(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the Deccan College ..."

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 



BS.P n"^^ 



JnMnn c!|n»tilttte, ^rfnrii. ^ 



*">- 



^ ^ 



\* 



I 



1 fc- t 



t I 



\^', 



»" 



.( 



T 






/ , 



' r 



► •# 



A 



A CATALOGUE 



OF 



SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS 



IN THE 



LIBRARY OF THE DECCAN COLLEGE, 



WITH AN INDEX. 




OLD COLLECTION. 

Pakt I. — Prepared under the Superintendence of F. Kielhorn. 

Pabt II. and Index — ., R. G. Bhandaskak. 



4ifMwui'a*MiA^n«i*ir««<i ^^ 



* ip«rprf 



^JTF^f^: J 



«*uft^*Mi:i<^iR ^M^ "^ • 



1884. 



B 999--1 






\ 






o 







o 



o 

B999-a 



Iir9|7r^ 



its 




I 



bry 






« 









9 



. o^ ^'U> far 












• ^ 9 

IP 



• 






• • • 

• • • 

• • • 



1o 






d 5) m>^ 9^ H^ Q^ 9>^ 



•^•^ o^ o «^ o o 



or o^ Q^ 



or 



9 ^ M9f 9^ or or or \^ 



90 qt i^ qT %ar ^' c^ oo 
tor Q^ Qo tt^ to^ ^^ 






!• jp fip • 









8 ? 

5r fe 



^ 



IF 
4£ 






Sf F E Cr^ If IP E & 
(P 'K? -By ^ 



£ IF I ft 

ff P K" 


















fr 

•to- 

I 
B" ^ to Jp In . / 

ii E ''^ '.^ *pp £f 

& E Kj- hjr hjr fc* 

'fer /*^ 'tr It /IT »> 



T ft- 

?: to" 





r 










IT 




^m^ 9 \0Qrom>^or^o9^ 



^^ ^•^ or or or or ^ (^ 



il 



lA 



: : : ::: 3^ li!^ :::::::: ^ : : : : ; : : : 



o'\/"»'a^«^'9''^2><B»''^'»^\/«''<>\/ ^ 9 \f Wo/*\/ 










•^1 

IT W 
f I 



h5 
If 



if lief ^«f 



fr )r IP 



15 •» 



;ge 



t « 



a' (y <or oa or tof -ar o Of' ^r o o 9 o -or o o 9 9 0^0 








0»o OoCoo*00<»O>O)(»O>OOWa>O»9>M OdTw^o- n M^ t» m^<a^ 




^,^d',y-*-o^*-*-*-*-^«-,»^«'*-.»-«-v tt'^^^s^ji,;:;;::;^:::: 


a/" 6 m' o/* 








E 






I I 'it* 

. £'.. E S^fel^ 

«^ fir & ^ S ib^l 



■v 



]«|ty.6/S'£' &„ 






^li-l 



,'Sl gf'^'l 



l^fVai'W*' •••S Vo^oo--»-(«*'(»,>-«.»'»V»ft'0"«'(Vn»'0 



'IV 



a/- o o .^ 
S V V V 






l& 



1 



r M' irf un' o» »> gt ^nfWWd^atwor* 



I (^ «-*«»* o^ 0^ o^ 















A\ 









• o 

::.::::::. •:C ::: ::::::::::::::::: : 
^ • 



09 


V 


- 


o 


^^ 


- 


o 


o 




^ 


nr: 


o 


o o 


^ 


• 


o 





::; 


^ 


i^^ or 


o q/* 


o o 


^ 


or 


o 


•^ tor 


V 


99 ^ 


a/* or 


• 




Q^ Q^ 0>< Q^ 09 ^ 

qT of o^ tor tt^(k^ 


o 


9or tor o 
ioror or 


0/- 

o 


9 Hi^ *oar or noT (^ tor 

or o^ 




^ 



^^ 









# 



fro too 

e 



'S^ 






ftr 



4R:i$!7-iplp|p|^tPtplotP»^tPlPKP|c;|pl7Crhl>lPtpn-|PtP(9 






&tr)Sr 




» 



liF ^^ 



**^*^**^<^o^*^<»^o*^o^o^ oro^oro^(^or(^Of^tt^torfortnrtortnrtnrfortt*^foroo oo 09 



B 999—6 



^ 



• • 



QQ 



4P 



O OQ 



.a 

eo 



o o 



OB 

o 

1^ 



»4 

o 





O 

O 






ter 



I 



• • 



IT/ 



hr? 



hT9 






-IP 






or 

9 



% 



(^ tor 

0^ o 






o 



IF 


















• • • 

• • • 



: V 



•IP 



Oft » I**' *y » 




\/ •^ 

09 ItV IW 


«^ O^ flf*' 


• 

o>-*^ 


o/-^</ 



09 90 09 09 






9 o< o^ 

(o^» tor 09 



IP^IK- 



<*>^ ^ ^ V o 



o r>^ 



t<^ 09 (T' Q^ O HlT Of^ ^^ 
09 O^ 09 



tnr\, s> 

09 o^ o/" 



tO^ C^ Qt ^ 

<^ ^^ or 



o^ or (^ 9 or>^oy* 
^ •^ 0/* 09 V ^ 09 
«o*' *^ «^ 








100 



<SL te^ 



:/tp fe? 



IF 

IPS 
IP 



IP IP 






^ 



•IP 









f IP 












1^ 



it: 

tr 

I 






• • • • 

• • • • 

• • • • 






6- 

b- fr ta- 






to 
tr 

hr »»•»»• ^ 
to It to cr 







I 

lp 

tr 

B 



fcr 



!5g'!iFfe 



5:^ 



M If IF 
~ tP » Br 



#^i| 









lt»^09O^4te»'2>\/0^ o 
090009090909000^ 



t^ {y enr 
%jr o<- or- 



09 O^ ^BtfT 5) 

far ^^ar ^ 






vs 



Y 



hr9 



TR9|ir9 



I 



I 



IT 
hr9 lir? Kfy or 






f 



• • 



• • 



• • 









*fl^ 



• • • V • • 



• • • • 

• * •  • 









m 

































Mtf of (^ ^ 9 O kiat 09 CO t^ kfsT \j 0< t€^ HfT 

0^ ttt 00^^ 0< in" I to^ nsr I ^ fOf^ tnr^^ » 09 tor 



9\^(^^kiat\j\,^toarHtariortor9 o o 
tm^ tor tor 09 for(^0tr{nrcnrtni^gir((*^«*^Of^Of^ 



\j 9 or 9 or \f 



Oq^ 9*^ ^>/' o ^^ tnr m^ of 9^iv»^9o/'V«^a/'o OQ^O o of q/ 









C^ •^ »^ iP^o^ 1» 



M ^ p 

•I If 

If 



•*■ IT 



;||e.e-|||||||||| 



^1 



>  • • • • 

•• I? b^ •• fip 8^ fc 

: gp E K gp S/tr £ 
• ? ^/fe- & ^ 1^ t 







1 1^ If 51* 



If 



k9 




IT 



5 IS^'H? ^ 









V V \^\jQfQfQ/'Q/'QfQ/'QfQ/'o/'Qf O 



pa 
< 
is 



I 



IS 

EHQQ 






gs 


^=f 


^* 


e • 


0) C8 


a p4 


;g « 



OQ 
1^ 



i 

<t1 



-a 

o 

o 
o 

•iH 



o 

iz; 









hr 
fcr 

cr 



to 



9 



15- 



9 



1 






• • 



• • 












• 


• 


• • • 


• 


• 


• • • 


• 


• 


• • • 


c^ 


o< 


tor tor Q 


«*' 


90 


tor w^oo 



\j \j o qT 



q^q^^^^q^^q^q^q^q/'o/'oq/'o^ •^ 



(^ 



\^ O (^ 



9 t(far Ht^ Q^ 



00 tor tor ^ 09 ^\^ MtBt oo <^ ^ a^ tor t^ 

tor m^ 



OO O 99 O 

09 oo {y S> 

%3r 



he 



9 « 

fer 
fr 



1^ 



'S? .• E to 



vtSsf 

ij- •• t^ w g 




^ 



lih} , 




• W^ t^ £ tr. 







^ 






»s 



w 






If ? sy H^ SF 



• 
• 



•  















IT 



I? 
% 

& If tr K> 







li & 
tp fcr 








IT 

IP 



hr 

p 



1^ 



IP 

tr 




«^^ O^ <»>' 90 ^ fo^ 

o o o o O 

O^ C>^ (»^ (T' (K- (V' 



s> \j or 

o o o 
O^ O^ (K- (>^ 






••^ (>^ ity' 9» 
O^ O^ O^ O^ 



I I 




» 


V 


0» 




» 


ft' « 




00 


ff*- 




or of fir t) 1^ 




SB ft' 

s» or 


^ 


•or 


oe 


■^ 


^ 


WV 


•W'ft' 


ft' 


ft' 


ft- O ft-' 


•«- « w 


ft' 


^ 9 








If 


S* 




oa 
ft' W 


•^ 


« 


^zs. 


^v--:;^ 




-^K 



£ _ if' IT j 



.« fc* 











^ (*'(»'(»' ft'ft'(»-(V(V 



r 



% 



. V 









^ •»- 9 9 S 9 9«--V -^or»^\/\* 



«f (V Oi- Mif ivf rf' O/^ Oo O-" •^ 












I II - I fr -P "^ 



oaoowo'*- *- S" o^ 

ft^tVIKrt'ft' <v- t** »' 



£ 






lEtlw' "fop TS ^ ' 

65 ic & h3 HF ID tC 



*" w 9 



fx 




<y kifo^ <<»' •w' I*' *^ <u< 



%-s- 



I' 



■■Is 



*--V*^Qr»--P-- *^*---..-a-- vv «-- 



or o^ o/'o/' <if 9f i^ of 



z:^ 



\j or 9 tr p a' 






•t' 9> 9^ 






f.^lp 



gi? 



li 




•'I ir || 



- I E !r k e'EPE'feoS'.ivr'to 







9\>oro«^(»' tar' » ys^ *if/ 

•w*'tui"w'99a) S S> 9 9 

a^ (T" »■ cy or 0^ (^ W t^ V' 



9 V 






t1 



€ 
t 



t 



a 

w 



.If 



V 

lev 



»'«»' (of**- 

'ii' "if 



••' t*' f*' (T* f*' P' (►• %»- W 0» 



V «/■ W 9 a'' V 



L ^^ *^ 9 9f or ^ ^^ J^ v* ^ « «»• s> o^ o/- V 






=t = ^1 £1111* fill PslI • = ' = 



"^ Ii •- 

fl-l 

III 



p 

.,|i&: 



•^ K - 






: If* E 



.llllllP 



g fp ff- ig |y w lciSrir^5oiFSiEtf=rr 



9\i of a o:^ Of tnf oa ^ <f, 
a/'a/'o/'ooooo o< 
I** t*' O' w** n*' nv iW (W «>- (1 



2> V o^ o -^ 






a' 



w 



I 



If 






9 : : : V : \> • 



f f 



W rtKH^ 


«^ (T* 0* W O' (f 
ft- *■ •' I*' iW tf^ 


^ 






09 fVW 


s 


E^ *■ 


qT <r 9 V V »' 


or- 


»'»•-• 


--•^----^-- 


(W*-* 


»^ 


£^- 


A' 9 \f V >^ 0* 


? 


^"SS 






*^ 






 B B » IP IP^' I IP IP I 



t E 



wr^ I 



'I 



-pr 



T4fe &■ c 



'i » Itf^ I 



^^11 




(^ (f o- (V rt' <»' fo- <«- w "W "W fl*- -^ «»' "t; "*; 21 2!- 2!- S- 2^ S- S- S 



O' (V ft' 






u 






II 



II 






11 



V«'*''»a''VV*«»^ or ^ 



\*»^9r »•<—-- « 



i^pr ti*' Iff » 



fftFiFipipipiricstpipiF ir'^ 'B ipipicipviplriprrn^ipm 






ll illllllllfll* 






w 



V 

■X : 



I i 



iw OS (w (W •»- (W o» (»- iw (W flr- «»• tiv ^ »• »- ft' »^ (** jK o^- n*- «^ «•- W (K «*' W <»' I** "^ 

i&5- : : i&5- : i&E^ g . . . Pg to|| ilgJ^ . | .| : : 

i I \ \\ ■% 

- IP«llil*!^^illiTp ill ^1 



« 






i if ^'^ 



11' 




IO»O»O00» ■»soe««agB 



^ 



A 



•• 






II 




0» 



^ g «: s: 



tr^ 




T 



*• 
I? 



9» 

9 



1 



00 ir'V . 



*ip •& 



tf « 






i 



% 



9 ^ 



or 

90 



« t 









1 



• • « • • • 

• • •. • • • 

• • « • • • 



f 



•• - • 









\ 



2- Y 



fttf t^ » ta^ ttiT tlf^ 9M^ ttt^ 



tor ft 



O 00 

90 90 



(^ 99 tnr tttr 
90 tO< tl< tpr 



f^ oi 



o o o^ ^^^ ^ \/ 



# «/• 



* <• ^ 



o • 



CO 



o o V ^i^ ^^'^ 



9 \j \sMtil' IW'O^ 90 
O 0/* 90 <«<^ 

90 



O ^Edf^ 



90 

O 



90 






tor 



«Bi' iw 90 #> 




^1 



• • 






fcr ir Jr 
&• b^ fcy 

tP IP IP 









IP ? ^ K 



s 




•i 



• • 






« 
• 















7 



• . ir*tt •• 
E »^ IT S 



• 



f 






• • 



rp 



1^ E-S: ^'S' 
PT iF 6^ 



"^ fe^l^l &»v r^ 5-^ 

« fc*^fc£ E^ ffc ^^ 







<w 



90 ^r ^osT ^ \^ Q^ O »^ O^ tar 00 ^r 

gtir tnr 0ir §n>^ t/y fiiT 90 Oo 9090 9090 

90 90909090909090 9090 9090 



90 90 90 
90 90 90 



90 
90 



p 



a^ tor. 00 



90 90 9^ 99 90 



B.999 



-si 



Si 

u 



%< 



9 9 m^ • g 






1^ 00 .ar go » r 



"^T-T^Z-^^ o^o^V'^o/' 



> B^ loi' o or o^ {f ly t 



«a^«Of» Iff •a' m^ go ^ 







rt: 









30 30 30 90 90 9* 3* 



n 



WWi 



(^ • 



• • 



^9 






^ 



or 9 



•6 •& 



o 
! V/ 



0^ 






i 



i 



o 

9 • 



1^ 

•flp 



V • 



• • • 

• » # 


















• • 



i«l  



99 9 



00 ijT 
90 90 



9 

90 



90 «o^ 
90 90 



90 

90 



O 90 

90 90 



(ttr 90 IVK^ivrfll 90 90 «J^ 



«»^(»^ 



o or 



9^ v^ tir^ or 



O f*' 



or ii^ 

90 9 

IV or 



9P%jr *i»^o<or 9 9 <>^l>^ 



o 

90 



tn^ 90 ^ O/* 







• IP a 



IP 






;f 



IP 






«• 




I If 

iPrDSriciric;^lp7lu 



IT 



f 



r 




IT 









€f 'l^flf 'l.glf i^ gilt ?*g 






IT 



90 9p 



\/ V V 

90 90 90 



90 



90 or 
V V 

90 99 



t € 



vV or o/" o/" o/'o/'o^ 

9090 90 99 99 QidOOi 



o/* ©/• or 

90 9» 90 



^«f 



< 



a 



I 



ii 






§« 



•a 



1:3 « 



J 



4 



• • 



V : : 

•iP 






« • 



• 



• • 



V V 2) 

90 do 99 



00 



00 «* ^ 



o 

90 



o *or 
00 00 



9 ^ 



O^ O^ 0< 09 (y (9^ m^ 



of o 



^ ^ 



or 
9 



9 ^ir' 



<d^ 00 |W^ 0» Q^ 









: IP » 



tt^ B> IP 



iPtpiPRpivBPiPipnpiPipip 
•IF 



IP IP ^ n? IP Bp 

IF 



I 

Cm 

O 



•& 



^ 






*tr. 



a IT 



br 



•5 

Er 



r 



^ hr 



tr 
If 

^ I! -in 



l«il l&%%%UM%&^]iU%%u&u 



(K o o o 

00 ^ or «ir 



tor o9 ^ 
000 
or ^ or 



9 

o 



o 



O tf^ IK' 



Kl^ 



Ht 



O^|«>^0» ^ |g»^d0O9 fl9 09 0»0»09 09 ^ 0909 



; 99 09 09 



IW'OT c^V 9 



or tor tnr 



o o 



-^O^ 



rt>^ o 



09 






O^ 09 o^ •^ 






iP iP tp §: fip 






ir 



tr 

I 



5"^ 




'^ 



ft 



IF 



-glll'lill-elf n't jiIjeIIIIi 




iF'tt: 5 IF if 




^f |/|,l|.|5.r 
Er Id br irw to \oig^ 



IF 






9 V or 



•^ CK l«*^ 09 

o^ o^ o^ or 
nar ^ <r %r 



<>^ or or or or for 
•jr or or ^ or ^r 



or 






•or 



b999— / 



^« 



4 



hf* tiff ti 



II 



1^ 



© (V ^^ •-- V «- t*' •r-o/' (•-'in' JT O^ oa Q/' oT Q^ ^ or oT ^ V ^f* V 

wr t^ m" 9^ »< Of Of ofafa^'^Xtifti^t^afof.efafo^e*'; -or «f o» ^ 



^^ p \^ o 2>9*- s> ^ ^ i>^ .©(•V* 2>«V«V\/ 



•Gr ^ 






fej» to 5 K 






;ij 



III it*=P 






^s 




F 

r 

5 



is ^ 



rc9 



.It 
It 



%^ xf ^^ 
It? |ir9 br9 



to lu 
bry I?r9 orj> 



nr9 Erf 



p fc to 
hr> hr^ ll^-' ISf 







tf/ 




trr 




• • « • 

• : • • 

• • • • 















• 




































jT" 99 tt^ tf^ in>^ (T' 09 C9 tnt^ (W^ 99 09 OOQO 



oooo \/ 00 3> (^ t^ €^ 

^ n^ OO 09 99 00 tOf^ tO^ tO^ ^ 



9\/.Q/'\/ 2) o O!^ Q^ ^ Q^ tor 



o 9 



^ €»" kfT 9 tor 



nr \/ 



or 9 ^ 



tor 



S> 99 gnr nar \/ 
HfjT S> C^ tor 



5> a^ »> or 

99 99 90 9 



tor ^ 
Or o^ 



99 O f(t^ S> 

^ar ord^ tor 

or 



o 00 mr m^ tor 



99 



^ ^ ^ ^ ft^ E ^y^ ; & 



hr •« 



r 

ter 











• • 



. to i»" 



7 
o 



to 



I 



^ to ri ^SF»iu»ygty^t7 5F4fr ^ it » to gg 



hr/ 



5^? 






to ta 






• 




.9 



O 9 ^^ •^ 

B 999— c 



<k^ tiv' 99 ^ «oar 3> \^ 



9r o 



o 



9^ (^ tor 99 ^ 

^ Cif^ »^ €^ O^ 
tua^ tttal^ kta^ tttal^ ^M^ 






: f : K I 












• 
• 



'M 



• • 




c4r 






ig-r* 




I f •^- •" 



9 \^ Of o 
i^ ^ntt^f^ tut 



I 

^ 



'^t 









IP 



I 

Br h^ nw hS 










In 

tr 



Jr/Jr/ 





r/ 



«M J 



.9 . 



Hiar 















• 





















1^ 















o k/3^ ^ t^ *v^ (^ o o o o oo^o o o o o*^ e^ ^-^ tof^ 



kior a<-^ » Q^ o oo»\/Q^%»^ 



o o 

il 



■a 

ft 



•a 

o 



r3 



o 



i*»^5>«*^Oi>^ o oo^o o o 



O m^ ^y ^ m^ 0^ enf^ 



m 



o o%r"o^o o^^^^^oo(tr(a^a^ct^o9S> 



a/9o^ oo/'pa^o9oiKOj«2fo 



tr 

10 



* • 



J fp /tar JT & * 

1^ 



/m- 



E 5f 
ir/nr 



^^B •• •• ^, •• 









*^WM 




• • 



« • 


















fi^tt*^0trt^tn^tnf^fOf^i^t«^o9O9O9O99aooo9 09 09 09 ,ar nar ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ fsr far Hir'Ht^ Hi^ 



^« 












«3 






I 






10 
9S 



o 





o 



o 
d) 



o 

(2; 



I 



z 

•^ fr 

^^ br 

or -. 
•fc^ If** 



^ It 

or 



I or 

<n^ T 
I •cyr.jp 

09 



00 



I 






k/ar toar 

^ I 

9> tor 

or 09 

•^ o 
or<^ 

00 I 



o o^ 



oo 



kfT 



I -^ 









(T- o 
o^ o/- 

2^^ fl> 



_- or 



li^ IP* 

OO ^ 

tor ^ 

^ hr 



00 
00 



I 



O ^ ^ * •. ^H 
-. ^<v or 5> o/" I*** F 

I . O^ oo o ^ o ^E 



or - I 

HtaT ^ mk^ 

I V •^ 
or ^^ 

or o 
5) or 

^ 5> I 
ktar o 

00 a^ 

o S> 5> 
o^ or 



<oor 

00 



^ orv 

^\ tor 




0> o 

00 -^ or .s 

^OT V in^ 5> or 



or 



% 






• 









Hiar 
00 



o^ 

oo 



tor 



<wr 

00 



oo 



Hiar f0r 
or 00 



i>^ 



or 



or 



o 



o 

or 



oo 

or 



00 

o 



or 



tor 00 
9 o 



Br 



IT 



IE 

14 






IP 



I 









8f 



^ 



Iw 

D 

• • 



W" 









tr 



ir ft. 



^^ or 



tor 



^9r 9 



1 1 



Lt! 



^<r 



I 






IS) 



I 



•5i 



.a 



0) CB 



So 

s I" 



3 















I 

9 



3> 



9 



€ 
^ 



I 



<»*' 



? 



nr 













j^ 



rr 

hr 

tr 

r 

o 

V 

5) 



\/ *B^ flr>^ jjy 



-.!«*' O^ 



s 



o^o? 9 <r 



• •• • « • • • ••• ••«• 

• •• • • • • • ••• «'*^» 

• •• • • • J.* • ••• •••• 

• •* • • • • • ••• •••• 

• •t • * * * • ••• •••• 



0^ 9 ^ 

C9 09 00 



0^ \^ MtlT 

09 tPt^ 99 



09 



9n^ 



O^ 09 09 



o 






o o 



or ^ 



0< O^ O 



Ct^ <V- 



«»i 



i«v^ 09 09 O^ 



9 

or 



€^ 09 

9 9^ 



09 

tor 






€Or 



9^ tof^ 9 



ST 



• • 



4? 



tr 

10 



9 






Ir If 



i; IP tP 



IP 

: ^ 












IP 

• • 
|19 



I 
tP 



^ 



T 








•  

Iw 



^ 












• • 



/fer 

fcr 

& 



4lP 1^ 



1o &^ fe ^ u » 

S5" w F 



tr 



re 



Jt g^ ^ lo 
^ ^ ^ ^ 



re? 



V o^ ^ ^ 



o^ 



tttr 



09 



4^ ^ j> V/ 



^ Of^ o^ (^ 



'^^ 



€ 

& 






/ a/ o^ fft^ Hi^ Q^ or L for 



\/ Q^ O^ tttTHi^ 



lO^ 



•^ o^ «^ -^ (v^ rv (V 



(V 



tar nar » ^ *mr 

fl> \/ o o^ a 

o' rv «»' oo ^ 




I 



^ ^ c^^ ^ ff^ ^ 



tr^ 






o 

•^ ^••^ ^ c^ c^ 
(^ O^ C^ ^ ^ 



O 09 OO fgi. 



O" ^ I 



I 
o 



«»f 



or 



^Hior ^ Q/- 



^ ^ -s I 

C>^ i*- o^ ©/• 



O (y^ OO *o^ S> ^ t<r *f>^ i^ 



•» •s 









& 






O 0^ a^ m^ 



(y- (y o< (ir- (^ y^ 

O (V 00 ^tt** fl) V O tvT <^^ 



IP 



I 



o 
o 



I 
f¥ar 

oo 



o ktar oa 
Q/' ^ar m^ 

\/ ^ or 

ro' «N^ (V 
00 ^ o 

"^ 00 o/* fl? 

»» ^.^^^ 

o 

■k 
S> 



I 
o 

00 



9^ 

<w^ it»^ (>^ V 
oo rft^ij^ tor 




I ^ 



I 



4o 



9 IP 
I ^ 



m • 






m 
P 



V 









1 






• 















\j eo 
•#>^ oo 






9 






(v oo 






tor 



o O 



•-- 0^ ^ 



3> 9 Q^ ^ of 



o 9 



H0f 



ior 9 
o €otr 















1 







0tr oo 
pr^ or 



■?',."_• IV 



^"WB""^^" 



*• 



IF ct= 



Br 






: ^ g 




S ..... 
I — : : : 

""5 r- 1 ; ;; 5- 



6f 

I? 



1^ a^ /K 







S7 ^ 



O^ iO^ IVV^ IVV* IVK 



3. 999— A 



n 

^ 

a 



A 






I 



3^ 



.a 









;3 d 






I 



o 



t3 



i 



I I V 







I 

tr 

r 



9 

or 
\ 

o 



9 

I 

or 



tr 









• • •k •» I m 

Mtar \/ tm' o^ \r 0^ 



o . 



or - • 






o^ 



^ i»»^ 



99 



9 



I 
o 



00 



•^ i«*^ 9 



.. f^. 



or 
or 

I 
o 



t 



90 

«*^ hF- 

I 



s> 

I 



r ^^ 












(^ 



9^ 9 



tr 








IF 

or 



fl** flW 



9 
17 






0^ 90 O o^ 



o 00 (^ to< 



9 f(^ \J t**^ 
V 90 ^ o 



£ P SB E 
10 I? 10 10 
















o^ to 

9 IT 






<^^<^ •^ or 

< o iV' 90 

-^ j»< 90 



m^ for 



Q^ ^ (^ Q^ 

^^ O^ tfir tor 

o or 5> 5) 
Q^ Hff O^ \j 
Of^ tor fir 



00 V 

90 0» 
00 90 

I 

90 o^ 

O^ . .-hT* 
90 Q/^ 

90 nrp 

o^ 00 90 

90 90 or 

^r - - 
qT 0^ a^ 

<^^ 5> o 

00 00 or 

CiP ^ or 

^ 9 or 

90 90 0i> 



4P 

It 

I 



IF 

I 

90 



9» <»^ 












or 

tor 



o^ 



0^ 

tor 



o 
90 



(V tor 



or 
9 



or 



9 <w^ 

90 0<" 









10 



tp tp 









tar 



hr 
It 
UP 

hi/ 
tP 






tP 










H>r 9 \/ or 

to^ 10^ tfiT tor 



€^ 



90 



n 



do (^ 






^^Tr^ 



^ ^ or 

e 9» 
0/* o/" 









d» o^ %r* 



c^ ^ar br 
I I - 






oJ ^ It 




I 

rr 
£ 

tr 

V 



I 

I 









o 

Y ^ ^ 







ft 

00 -^ — 



V 
T 

or* 






'-*e. 






9 



;^^:;' 



oo 2) 






f^i^ 



00 •*/• 



9 rr 

ft*' Hr 

00 '^ 



^^ 



^ 



• • • 



• • • • 

• • • • 






or qT » 
tof f^ tor 



ifw^ ^ar 09 trr' f> tor 
(^ ^ ior tt^ oo 00 



tar 

09 



00 



v -^ <• 



V o q/" o^ V 



oo ItV 



fT^ <t^ iK 



O^ OO <»^ V 9 



00 









00 

o 









S tp 



IOC (y 



0^ 

10 



IP 









• 



Kr 



• •♦ 



"III 







1^ 



r 



Hi 






^ 9 \ 

00 00 o» 



s^ 



o •^ O^ fry' 00 
^ ^ nOT iy ^ 



Kftr 
far 



2) 



n 



CQ 



S (NO 

.S t 



05 

3 



^1 
o 






O 



d 
» 



I 



9* t •«. » 



I 



I 

O 



.. o 




rr 



I 



IT 

I 



I 



I 



OO 



try 

T 



^^ ^sr a>y 



or 
s> 



o 

I 

o 
o 

or 



o 



I 



I 

s> 



a/- 



nv 



I 



V 



I ^ 



I 



I -«:: 



o^ 



(or 



cry 



I 

If*' 
o/" 



oo 



5) rt/" •^ 



9 ^ , 
oj o V 



or 

I 

09 



ior o^ »*^ 
I %ar *09^ tot' 



V 

T 

V 



r 

V 

00 

o 



oo 

-. I 



00 

0^ I 

5> o 

V o 

v ^ 

5> o 

5> o 



o*/* o^ 



00 «CI*'*^, 

rr*^ V "''^ 

00 f*" *^ 

^ I ^ 

00 o t 

oo or 1= 
rr>- itv F, 

I I ^ 

m^ o^ (V- 
ii>^ n>^ o^ 



oo s> 

00 -'^ te 
00 9 i'JL 

oo 9 to 

I •" - 

1^ or V 

1 00 9 



or 

or 



OO 
or 




2^ oi 

s> V 















■^■^ 



'I  • n^ 1 



 J. I  -w 



^*" 



9 

00 






tnr 

09 



(ly 



or 



«*>^ 



t^ 



or 



09 

o 



00 



e 



o 






5- ^ 

IP rp 




I 

hr 

£ 
It 

tr 

9 
I 






9 



kt^ 



o 
9 



9 



r 

o^ 
V 

- It 

** h= 



m 






^••mmmt* 






tty 



<nr 



tplptPtpfiPtPlPiP 































09 



^^ 



o? I 



09 



o •^ 



0& 









IT 

or 9 tz 2r 





T 






S' o 

I 




or 
I 

90 




90 



tor' 9^ 

I 



2^ uf 

to 

I -^ 







I 



f 



^w^o^ 




o 

r 



^;J^ 



9 

I 



5> 



"^ 

• fc- ® ^ -«p 

\ tr \ or Jl^fr 

ent^ m^ 0^ 



I 

IT 



I 



o 




or 

J. 

90 



T 



'C S^**^ 






rl 















• 






^0" 

tar 



or 

tar 



I 



09 



9 



90 

90 



ior \j tnr 

00 90 90 



iftr o^ 



fur €^ ^ Of^ 



00 

V 



O^ 



tar 
or 



or 



€^ 



V- 



^g^ yj m^ tnr o< 

9 • o i*>^ !• oo 






IP 












■r 









T 





















T 





• • 



IF 



00 



• • 



vfi tG nT to 




9 
W 



o 
9 



•-^ O^ IW' 90 Of 

9 9 9 9 9 



y % 



9 9 V V 



B999— i 




^8 



on 






-J 

•S O 
o »^ 



T 



15 § 

■♦3 "^ 



^ 






i 



%4 
O 



M 

o 



o 



o 



I 

IP 

rr 

I 




Oo 



ft 




tr 



o-* 






























•  



00 



S> %sr i9r (y^ o^ 0t^ ^fs< 09 

00 09 tn^ ^ar oo ^ to^ » 






»^ 



C^ ^f^ o^ \^ 



90 do m^ 



*y 



o^ ^r oo fo^ qT «^ 



ty" 



(V 



^ IK* 



\/ OO 00 0^ Q/* 
•-^ ov- ^ 



00 









V (»^ <n< 

J 



O^ 00 ^ 



tP 
I? 










Pl^^i 






















« ff sr Jr 1^ 








j;i tr* ffc 



V 



V 



0» o^ ^w^ o) \j q/' o 
V \/ V V V V O/* 



<•• 






9 V o/^ 



\^ 







f 



00 ^sr 



£ 



00 






i' 



or 

o 




IP 
rr 



i> -:: 



V I 
^n^ oo 

(V- or 
I cv- 



fly 

T 



oo 9 

I I 



tr 

tr 

o 

or 

If*' 



9 



« • 






or 

OO 

r 



_ rr 




»k • • 



SI 

I ^ 
^ I 

V 



• • • 

• • • 






I?' 

»tp 












o 



% 















(^ <i^ V V O/" 

t^ OO (^ ©• O^ 






00 






9 

O^ 






to^ 



o^ 



<V 



tiy %3r 



0< 

tor 



O^ 



(V' 00 oo o^ 
O^ 06 o» 






S> 00 



o 












ip IP 



5- 



IP 



(P I? te' 












» 













o 
o 



tr/ 

tr 
ft 









f I f "-' r w 

^ 8^ /f *■ <R: ^ 



o o O' o 



if 



ft*/ 






9 

o 



o 



o 



I 



e 



• • {jBT  



&I *^ 



'It 






O^ (V^ ID^ 



\< 



(4 



i 
IP 

IT 
I 




o" J^ o"^ 

tif 9 9 to 
to/' tar ^ }^ 







or 



for $^ tor 



I 



or 



J 

o 



I 









90 ^^ 



(L 5) 






99 ^ 



tor tnr 

*^ 90 

o •^ 
o^ 90 

or tor 

^ \ 

o tor 
or tor 



00 






• 



«4-< I 



• • « • 

• • » • 









.9 
iA 

8 bo 

^ (0 



CD 



e o o o o . 

(or to^ tor tor tn^ 



V V V V V 



J 



m^ 90 <i>^ (v^ o/* 



o c^ 
tor tor 



V o 



o/' 



90 



or 



or 

90 



tor 



9 



or 

tor 



o 
or 



9 
tor 



V 

tor 



ft 



ff ^ P^ ^ • ^^ 
brh^br ty'br 

IP IP tP tp IP 



OE^ IP 



IP 



IP 



EE 
I? 



IP 



•a 



IT 
V 

• • • • • • 



af * E ^ 

•'f !£ E Iff 

H^ Ci *^ 

tr •^ tc 

£ ^ S 

IP Jy hr 





^ IS 

>c»ir ^^ 

IF - tf 

4t!^ mF 4tiir 0j^ ^ (^ 4r 
In 1^ tc ti? IP iP ID 



sS 



r*^ (v (v^ (v^ o^ 



a^ o 






Iff 
IP 

I 

15 



Iff 
1 

*^ 






tor 



or 
tor 



Ul 


bV 


Iff 


Iff 


IP 


1 


Mo- 


*^ 




"1 


IP 


M" 


'S 


/fp 


1 


? 




90 



u 



1y 



V 

or 



o fiP 

or 0^ 
to 



00 

T 



IP 

rr 

O Ir- 

^ <^ 

^ ^1 



•^ *ar •^ 9 cc? fl» •. 



O 99 






\ I 

00 ^«^ 



^ !!^ o 
^ '••'^ OD 



cr- 



I 






P or 
I *^ 






or 



I 

o 
o 



o 






^ 2. 

o» ^ rr 

"^^^ 

00 ^ g. 

"^ (tr (^ 

or or o 

a^ qT C^ 
00 09 ^tf' 



#M^ «^ 00 
00 <w< 

o 

OO V* '^ 

^^ qT 
tar o>^ 09 



•*^ 9 I 

TV:::: 



00 



or 

00 

00 
00 

9 o 

00 o 

OO ^gf 

00 or 
V. 00 

q/^ or 

9 or 

mr or 



o*^ 00 



00 

00 



I 



twr 00 

V ^ 

"■i 

\, O 



o 

00 



o ^ar 
•^ 00 v 



V 

1 <^ 

o 



o 



r 



00 



I . 

or ^ 



or V 



J*' IT 

^& 

tor m^ 
qrtf^ 



i 

(^ 



OO 



OO o- I 
go A O 



i*y 






9 

or 

^ <£ «f 

^00 

•^ or tor I •^ 



S> ^ 



9 - 



^ o 
tor 9 <^ 

tor ^ ^ 
^ ^ ^ 

I or^ 

o^oo p 
•sor V/ 

o 

— ^ _ -x 



•,2;:\. 



» 5 




















• 
9 










• 


• 
• 


• 
• 


• 
• 


• 
• 


• 
• 




T 




• 


• 




• 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• 






• 
• 
• 


• 
• 


• 
• 




• 
• 


• 
• 


• 
• 
• 


• 
• 


• 
• 


• 
• 




• 
• 


• 


• 


• 




• 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• 






• 


• 
• 


• 
• 




^ 


«• o/^ 


OO 


tor 


tor 




^ 








—— 


tar 


IW 


tar 


tor 


tftr 


tor 






00 


00 
00 


tor 





x/ or or \j or 



tor 



^ar o tor \j 

V o #^ «^ 





tor 






tor 



(V- 



tor 
\/ 

or 



& 



V 

^ 






.. tr 



ff 



I 







IV 



ter 

10 



IP 




%^ 9 V o^ 
tor tor §t^ tor 



o 

OO 






• if 

if 



•I 



OO 






Ir 
br 

IP 









OO 



tor 

OO 



00 
OO 



So 









I 

o 



09 



o/' ^^ ^ oo 

^^ Or g^ 



r I 



(^ ^ iyh^ 



I 






I 



(V- o» 



V 





*^ 


09 


^^ 




•1. 


1 


^Btf'^^ 


^^ 


l*^' 



V 2- V* «• » sf 
'^ ^ t^ J*- •*^ 

^ o o^ i^ %r* 9 

o? • > V i ' 
iL o ^ o' ^ ^ 



^\ ^ »* m* 



0^^ ^ 



I 



<K O 



I 



m" ^ 



tor o»^ 

o (y^ 

a/* V 









tnr 

or 

I 

or 



I 

o 










«^ o 

I •^ 

«9^ .. 

09 09 

of T 

i ^ 



IP 
fcr .qp 

-I 

I 
'*'♦&■ 

<>" Br? 



or 
I 

09 
09 



rr 

4r 



I 

o 



FT 

I 



ifir 



i 



ii*' 



• 









• 















09 |l»^ 09 



3 9 9 
nar yar ^ 



■^ 



9 9 9 9 9 09 

^ ^ %¥• ^eT ^ar a» 



o^ «y <r- 



^ ^ ^ ^ 



a C6 



^ V 

o^ 



'**' O i>^ c» •^ 



ir^ O^ i»^ •^ 












I? 



tsr 



•"^ .-1 hr 

S" ^ ^ 

ft? IP 



Wf 

I 

I 



•  




o 



09 09 09 



IPlPtPtPlPtPlpIp 













i± -' :i ^^ a a- ti 

rt' (w '^ to »^ Z^ ZZ 



^ 



"i^^tZ ^l^€ 



0^ o ••^ rv ^o^ 09 ^ 

09 0^^0^ 4r ^ ^ 



5r ^ 



tt 






or 



K 

Q^ 



I 

IP 
IT 






00 •. 



I 

0/: 






Y 



•*^ <>* «»' 



^-. 



-i-b- 



b«9 «i^ 'w' 



oo «• T 

O IW o 



o 

r 



1 



r 

T 
I 

r 



9 or of 









00 n^ 



oo 



Ir 



i 

JIT 

'•'is 






00 



•«r "^ ^ UP 

00 •* L^ 
o ^ 

5> or ^ ^ 






o< fr 

^% 

or hr 
0< fcr 

i ^ 

9 ^ 

i ^ 

^ I 

«!• fat 




o V 



i 






. I 

or qT 
oo or 



^ O V 9 V 99 fX 



i*r 



V 




<tf/ 
















V/ 


^ 


V 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• £' 


• 
• 


It/ 


• 
• 


• 
• 


• 
• 


• 
• 


• 
• 


• 
• 


• 
• 


•S 




IT 

•IP 






















* 














• • 


• 


• 


• 


• 


ft 


• 


f 


• 


• 


• • 


• 


• • 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• • 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• 


00 Q/* 


or 


V 


V 


t^ 


tor 


9 


^ 


\/ 


9 


0O #y^ 


09 


00 


99 


<r 


<y 


00 


9* 


90 


OO 



c <v «^ 



•^ o^ 



or 



oo 



or 



oo rv o 


nar 


09 


00 


V 


O^ 


O 


Vr 


fy- 


or ^ o 


a^ 


^Uf' 


a>^ 


\/ 


9 


or 


o 


or 


00 










or 




^ 



>• •♦ 



S »s: I 

& fir B 



& 

» 






5" te B^ 5- B:- B^ 
tp 'K IP tp IP IP 



It IP 



IP IP 



&5- 

IP IP 






• • • 



• • 



' VI ' * 




or or «of' 












•O^ 



00 



<to^ 



^oar 



fr IP- 

1i 




V 



b999— fc 



«^ 



^ 



^ir 



QQ 

Pi 



(^ 



tor 



V 



«^ /^ ""^ 

or ^ 



^ 

^ 



o o (V^ 



09 ^Bf' 

I 

•. I ^ 
I ^ 

09 



1 


1 


to^ 





ff^igsT 


•s 




o 


Vk' 


ity'V 


^ 


^ 


9 


1 


rv 


^ 


•k 


^ 


O^ 





(V 






V 9 O <{• (>^ 

5) Q^ rf*^ oo ^ kfar 

•k •>« «^ #% I ^ 

•- rt^'o^ (V o o 

^ (k^ 09 ^tO^ 
<f^ (^ (^ tO>^ 00 



I 



s* 

^ 



^S3 




I 



I 



09 



O? \/ AT? i. d" . I ' 



o^ 5> o JSTi ^i'^ 



J^<>- 



Ify 



4oar 






o 

09 



o 






V 

T 



V IP 



li? 



■* tr 



•k 
o 



I 



99 



T 










09 



I 

T 

09 



if 

09 Q^ 

09 

•k 

09 

^^ 
V i 



i "" 

- I 

or o 
V •*• 

I <^ 

09 ^ 

V 9 

*s o 

I or 

o • 



^or S> 


10^09 ^B*' 



V o^ <• 

(V^ 09 o^ 



isr or ^ 
o< oo ^ar 












^ 






;4 






09 
09 



^l*' 



fl»r' 



or 



§ 



J 



P4 



09 



J 



9 



€ 






o 
o 



I 

■3 






• « 



IP 












I 



•  



o 
o 



i 



^ J: 










O 
9 



^ 



9 



n 



El 



V 

9 o^ 

9 O^^fe 






o 



V 



« IT 










•^4E ?:-• 







V 

? 

o 
V 

T 



I 
V 

I 



i . 
I ^ 

























• 









€0< tor 



ity 



o 

99 



I*** 



(^ 



{^ V 



9r (^ 



o 






o 










o< 



or 

tor 






^ ! 

& : 






^ . 












09 






T9 E 



nr 



59 



e. 



r 





9 



vr 



o «^ 

V V 



1*^ 
V 



«8 



9Q 

pa 



I 



J 



a 



.o.S 



•r4 



,3* 



QQ 



o 



I 






I 



• » 




V 9" 0^ 
tk^ isr \j 

^ ^ o or 9 



i 



tr 

4s: 





o 

00 









V o.^ --^ 




ir 






i 






CP 

rr 

or p? ^ 
tr 2.'^ 1 



% 













• • 






00 iw' 



or 



m^ tor 






far 
tar 



or 09 99 



k^ 09 



00 (>^ 
tj^ or 



rt»^ l«*r 



0». i»^ 



00 10^ 



o or 
00 o 



iw^ oo 
00 9 



for 

or 






•^ 00 or tfi^ 

c^ S> or ^ 
<y^ mr 



9 O^ 




•• 



IT 



I 



I 

10 



5- &• &• 

IP tp tp 




(p IP 
















ee 




I 









.1 

4!^ w Ji^ w tS 

lU h? N7 IT ID 



nr IF 
tar 




r/ir 00 
V V 



^9 



V 

V 



o/* o^ 



qT oT Qt ^ of 



of of 



«^ 



CP 
IT 




o 



0» P^ 



09 
00 



or 










t ». ». » 

I ^^ ^^ a/* 



I 



5? o» •> -^ 









I O 

oT o 












t^Hiar or 
9 ^^ 



J> V »r I tr 



(K- 



«»' 



^^^•^ o 



<»^.j: - 















IT ^O 



• • • • • t 






^ 0» o/* 9 
<r iT a» (v' ii»^ 






o»v\/VVo^o»o^ 



90 



00 



or ^ ^ ^ ^ f/ ^ ^ 



V V m^ o #n^ 

9sir Mtit qT 

Of' 



m^ to/' 



oo 



IP rp hp 












tt 



!| &• B^ B^ 

= IP Ip tP 
*3r 










life- RF ^ 

Jif 4^ 4^ "p! 



C/" O^ O O O 













RT P 



»> 



IT 

K3'' /tr /T /tr 



hr' kr ic 






lor ^? 






to /wr 



- 1/^ 



it 



mr ooo^*»^^\/0^o«^ 

o o o o o o o •^ •^ 



I? 



(T* 



f 



w 



B 999-4 



n 




0^ o? o^ o? 



09 •> 

ttyrty 

or 



or 










O? » 



r 



9 



(T* 



«»*' V 



^ ^ J^ ^ 
9 ^^=^ 



0^ o^ V » V J> rK- 

qT ^ 9 O IT' Z 09 

I ^ ^•^ 

•^ (v- O^ ft^'tf^ - 



r 



I 



o 
tor 






-. <• 






5> •^ •^ 






1^ tor 

oP 0/ 
tttr o 

9>^ or 



09 A 

twT or 
(ttr ^ 

^or 

or ^ 

nSTHtT 

. I 

40^ O 

€r \j 
or (^ 



c^ tor 
tt^ ror 
I 

^ ^^ it^ 
or H/sT 
tor ft^ 



ttw^ 
I 

5> 
5) 



59 
ysr 



rr>^ 



09 



•» W^ Vk 

o rr*' tor 
>^ tor ^ 
tor ttt^ tor 

^ (^ o 
o tor ^ 
ttir tor fttr 










5-3 

'8':: 



o» tor mr 



o o 

09 09 HiT 



H0f 



o/" mir 

09 09 



o 

09 



o 



11 





5 



\j HfT 



tor Q^ f^ 



09 tor tf^ 



or 



or 



H>r 



cy' 



u 
o 



? 

IT 










 J    / 



o 

•a 



o 



r 

4E 




ic/ 



£ 






r 



1^ ^ 



•tDT 



/- ^ ^ ^ ^ hr 
kt ru fc fc to 4^ 




IT 

IP- X 
5o 



99 ^ Hi^ 5) V O/* 



O^ (T* i>^ 



»^ or ^ 



o 

or 

or 



or 
O^ 



or 



or 



9^ 






; 



fr=^ 



^ o » - 






I 






tor mx^^ 
m^»^ tar 



fr 
«- 



P. 



*0^ 

I 






9 



00 
tar 






I 

AT*' ^ 



li?9 



f 



n?9 



^ ^ tr 
o ^__ 







V *^ dL <> /IP ^ 



I 

r 




\ 

09 




09 ^ 



O ^ 



I 



^ rr ^ 



= <«*' 



o 



f 






I 






O H^ 






I j: 



jr ^^ a. 







(txr 



r J^ 







I o 



or 

V 



I 



o^ 



^•»^n^l IP ^^^ ^^ \s9 ^ ^ ^^ ^ 

•*^ ^^ a*^ «^ e^ tor 


















• • 



tn^ 
far 



tar 



or 

or 



O^ 
or 



tar 



tar 



o o 






o 
or 



or 
9 



o 

o 



or 






or 



%r ^ 






















• * 

I 



s 



hr 












T 






• 








T 

1 






I 



tar 


*oat 


or 


or 


or 


or 



^ 



tyf 



or 



O 

If 



or 



V 

or 



IE 



<lp \c 



or 

or' {^ 


















or 



tar 09 

or or 






*! 






9^ 



U 

< 



V 



•1^ 

^53 



I- 






OB 

J 



& 







I 






4 




0^ 






I 



I 

► OP 

09 



^ 



o 
I 

09 






I 

vT 

I 



O 09 



it. 




tn^ 



V 






I 




^ il if? 



It*' 



-Jo 






It*' tp 09 



or 



ii>^ 




It 



9 

o 



o 



o 
o 

T 

or 



I 

09 



o 



O^ 



I 



IP 

It 



o« 

I 



oT F^ 






o 
or 



o 

o^ 



o 
or 



o 
o^ 



o o o 

^ ^ ^ 



09 



V 

09 



09 



o^ 



o^ 



^ o^ 



<>^rv^c>^(>^o^*^ •^•^ 



9 






09 |*»^ 
09 *^ 



€1^ Qt ^ 



9 o^ 5> 

O 09 






ir ^ • ^ ^ &• E- 



f^ i B^ &• 



ft? ft? 



If tp 






r" 
IT 



I?' 



I- /v 



If 






^^ 






  



^ 



^ g 

F ^ 



F 






4^ iJJ^ 






e: 
V 



f w. 



f » rp -tp jj dJ^ 

^ hr Jr Jir ^ 
• <iP 1^9^ 4h^ (^ 












»• 



KIT iO^ 



it>< 
0^ 



or 



o 

09 00 



do 09 09 09 09 09 

^ ^ (^ (t- 0^ O^ 



\/ or 

09 09 



V V 

09 09 






tP IT 



O 

X 



o 



^z 



ds It 



O ^^ 



i I 



=1 

i! 



8^ 



IE 
42 

I 
9 




I 



09 



o 



-r-tf/ 



99 ^ 



09 

It*' 



I 
09 
09 




t^ tnroo 
Of^ t<^ fpf^ 



^ IP 

IT 






m^ o _ 

^ €<ir fOf 

^^ ^ 
Ot^ tf^ €nr 



09 .-^ 



09 O ^ ^^^^ 

o^ 9(^ tttr oo ^ 

JL ^ •*" ' ^ 

^ o ^ t^ c^ 
o^ tor to/^ 09 ^ 




IP 
42 
brf 

IP 

ir 

IT 

tr 

o 
I 



•^ •-^ l?r> 





• « 










^»9' 

I 



it 









•IP 















: 



• • 



9 



09 ^ 

tor 09 



tor 

99 



09 



O 
or- 



90 tor 



tor 



tor tor 



9 

tor 



^ •^ 



V tor 



or 



or Q/- 



P V o 



lar 





o 
or or 



tor 



9 

or 



' ^ 



09 
O 



OO ft^ 99 
9 9 



10 







p; 

I 



p 










% 



m 















• 
















isr 









BT fi? 






I 



F 
E 






Kfi^ rc 



g; IP- 



IP- 



5^ 



09 ^ar 
or ^ 






O^ 

o^ 



or 



10/ 



0/" o 
O^ <09^ 



7^ 



OE & 



rv' 




or lor o9 

^9^ Hi^ H/aT 

or »- or 



OQ' 



CO 



^53 



.9 . 
■g « 



g 



.a ^ 



QQ 

i 






I 



o 



o 





9 



• 






9 



r 

o 



IF fr 

t t 

or 3> 

9> 09 






o 
1^ 



<• 
o^ 



^5^ . 
<»^ ID 

I IP 




rr 



r>^ 






,0 00 



(^(^ 






(^ t^ ik^ t0t^ '» 







• 



• 



•or 

i 















o 



o 



o 
or 









00 



^ 



tor 

00 



or 



or 00 <<y #*^ 



O^ 



\/ 


«w 


V 


or 


5> 


(V^ 


00 


(V 




•*^ 




(V- 



00 
00 
00 



oo 



9 



do 



9 



00 




&• 5^ &• 

tP t^ tP 



# 



iplFtPtPtptP tPtP 



tP CP 































^trr 



<^ 





IF 



(>0 



P 



or loar 



9 V V 

9of Hgf ^0^ 

(i< i^ (^ 



o 



9 3> 



s> 



oo 
or 



o^ 



<? 




ir 
iff 



is: 




0^ 



I 



. IP 






V 

(^ 





21 V/ ^ 



1 s: 



0^ ^ ^ € 



= ^Q/* O© O 



€»/• 9 CO 






• 






V 



liSM 









V 



or 

99 



9 
09 



09 



9 



90 



99 



•^ <>^ 



i>^ 



l>^ 



a< 






9 



IW 


O^ 





o 


99 


09 


o^ 


^^ 


If*' 



tor 



99 
99 



09 



<P IP tP 



fcp IP tP 



I? 









tp- IP 



IP tp 



IP IP 






• 
• 



• 4 







9 



9 

S> 

or 



or 



or 

or 



F 










o 


«««<• 


(*^ 


\/ 


V 


V 


or 


o^ 


o^ 



^^ 



IF 



IF 







09 

or 




or 






<\« 



00 



g 



&0 
< 



^53 



.8 . 

eS 



o 



3 « 



CO 

I 



o 



I 



J 



o 




tr |5^ 













ity" or 



:© 9 



O 



IF 

RF fir 

X % 

•If * 

9 00 










i 



•• 






o 



o p 



0» 









%- 



tor 

09 



tor 
or 



^ar 09 ^ #*^ 



(v' 



V 


c^ 


V 


or 


£> 


o^ 


09 


o^ 




9»r» 




o^ 



09 
09 
09 



09 









09 












# 









r 



/» 



IT 




*1ir 



ff 



f 1^ 



90 
fc 









P 
4 



IF 



i>0 



•r If 
^ J- 



or 4^ 



9 V V 
^ai' «ajr <• 
(^ iv- o^ 



o 



9 



9 



tor 
9 



09 

9 



^3r 

9 



<^ 



fr' 



€ 



€ 
& 






IP 

IT 

% 

V 



V 







o<" o 



o V 



00 



» = 



<n^ ^- o 



^ li^ ty 

o 
^ o 



<i»^ 












or ^ 

cT 






or o 

•^ or 



99 



o 

09 



^ ^ ^ 



CV^ 



00 



^ 9 



B: ^51^ 



00 o^ 

-J- 

00 



^ I 



^5^ 

-r 
i^ 

^■^ 



o 

oo 






♦r" 



IV 



^«»'o/' 



O 11*^ 



#r>^ o 

00 OO 



fr^ 






-(*^ 9 



^ 



■» »» vv 

^Q^ 00 o. 



o «r o"a^ 
ftp 






•IP 



'• 



» 
% 



9 
00 



00 



9 



or 

00 



00 



•^ (>^ 



iv 



i>^ 



<^ 









o 



00 



o 

oo 

10^ 






00 
00 



i>^ 



<P tP tP 



tP GP IP 









9 
o 



ft* IP ip ip 



IP IP 
























w ^ 








9 
or 



(•r 



V 



r 



o 


«b^ 


O' 


nr- 


00 


\/ 


V 


v 


\/ 


V 


o^ 


(V^ 


<v- 


O^ 


(>^ 




A/ 



^\ 









Eh OP 






o p 

3« 



i 



u 

o 

d 
<1 



I 



a 
^ 



or 

I 
09 



o 



• • 



i ic 

» IB* 

S> IP 
V IT 

It*' * 

•^ 09 



09 






•5jr rip 
"^ tr 



IF 






99 



99 

.«^ I IP 



I 



99 




f r 

09 *'*- 



99 
T 

tor 



tr 



T 



I rr I tr 









or 

99 



O 



0^0^090^0 o o o 
oro^O^O^99999990 






00 



it»^ 



Q/- O/- 



^ or 



V 



09 






09|V1^090999<«9^0 V 

O^ O^ V O/* 



irt ^5- t £. I 

tP tr IP IP GP tp 



III 













^ 
f 



& 



as 



<<S It ^ It E* e 




4E 



(f hn> & /fi5 




fir 



10/ 




B 






V 



9 ^ S> 

4^ (^ o^ 










I 



IT 




O 



0< 






V 



oT o <K^ (y^ tn^ oo ^ar 10^ 
V qT qT J' q/" Q^ q/' of 






V 

or 






o 

e 



<\^ 



o Oo 
o o 

of of m 



V 

00 









o 






I 

It 

I 

I 

I 



3> 












• • 



^ 
& 

&= 

? 



I 

I 



IP re 



o o 



XT 

tP 

hr 




4E 

(P 



= t 



tP 



C ii 



IP h? 



00 
o 



s999 









o 

1 






1 
























o 



o 



or 



42 

tP 

Ir 



/to 











f 



o 
tnr 



V 

o 



— n 



BOMBAY : PRINTED AT THl GOVBRWMBKT CE.NTEAL PBB8B 



INDEX. 

Th« Numbers in the supplementary catalogue are indicated by ii. being prefixed to them. 



ii. \8^. 

NmT'&«i:,ii. ^««. 
■^W<^:, ii. Ui. 

'^if^ Tft^:, ii. ? «C. 



— — *i^*l"tf: «*Nf:, ii. ?^. 



gT ^feM^ I % ;, V9^, ii. \^\. 
^q^T^PRP?:, ii. <'^. 

«reis<TPft, \8, U. 



«jNK*iq«:, \ \ \, ii. K^. 
«nf'Tft«RT:, 8^. 

«?r*«r^r«pnjiifiTr:, ii. ^. 

«TT^«r«Rrf^5t^»T:, ii. ^^. 

^c*^:, \\o, U^ U^ 

3-?R:^:, ^88. 

^*k'WVi'^\Hm^ , 8, h- 
MHl?i+ii, ii. ^\^. 

^'^i|K"<<**ll*^i*, ^88. 
^(ft^TTl^lWT?, ^9o. 

^^(A41'^^«^^jl l ^<^*l . «i8«i. 



*s TV. 



*T^?r^flt^^, ^^, ^8. 
«RMMtq:-tnr<a"»^:, ii. ?. 

f »IR?W^:, ii. W^. 

^w^"^, \K' 

iFTTfcl^f^:, ii. H^«. 



M 






Ifqf^mqjiF^r,". H^^- 



«i^I%:, ?«<^, \o% \\o^ 



.1R^t«I5^9, f55, t^^, ii. 



■<5RT«TnT:, ii. \<^<\. 



^ler^nETPi:, ii. ^^^. 

— 5T^5n«Tr<r:,ii. u^,?*^8, 

M'TT^r^:, U<\, ?4o, \^(\, 
f^f^^?* X'^h X^^f \S<\, 

q5^^5g^5#^q[^, ii, g^. 

i3^^'^»ifr^i?«Tnf;, 8^. 

ii. 8o. 

^pt:, 88. 



A« 



— 5iR5i^^<»?:, ii. ^^^. 

<IT'»f^'n5lf«T^. ii- ^•• 
WRR^5IIW5, H\} ii. S\' 

-^a^, ^^^, ii- H^, ^<'^. 
^08. 

B 999—? 



sr^iTTii^sna*:, ii. ^8^ u\. 

ITnif<^Trfq\«:, ii. ?«•, \«v«». 

>TiT^sCf?TT, Mh \<^, W' 
8^8, 88^ 88^. 



~il:?ft^*=«re?Tfrw^,ii. ^<r. 

— ^?l'f«!'*^WfNir % ii, «^, 

— T35?r»R«^:, ii. UV 

— qS^»??%'i^^«KT%ii. t^. 

— ^W^f:, ii. U8. 

%8oV 
— ffiri?^r^:, ii. ?HV 
— ^IHT^J^f^TfNsr "^j ii. V9^. 
— «I^«rpR^:, ii. U^. 
— ai^«R«'»^<Tf ^ % ii. «8. 
— st^*1WW:, ii. \^«. 
— sT^T^^^WfTw % ii. 'a^. 
— ?5IH?^ ^^}i% ii. U^. 

^rw?,ii. m. 

— ?^«if^f^a^^r % ii.vs<» 

— ^«r^?R^>?:, i'- \<' 

ii. <r«. 
— 3:rT5i^*^«rf^«r % i'. '•o . 

— lKfR^'^Wt5««TT«f:,ii. ^8. 
— ^rf^c?**^.', ii. U^. 

— 51^*!?, ^^'(. 

— «i^^mi, ^^«. ^8o,<t<\. 

— 8T^^«[qt «^«?. ii- Ui 



^< 



--3-qtlTq#, 8^<r, ^^^, ii. 

— ^r^^^rl, <\^^, ii. ^^^. 

— ^mt, ii. "^^^ ^v», \%^\. 

-^^')^^^«r % 'i%c, ii. 

— ?j'nqt,8^^,8^8, ii. U8, 
U8. 

«^^, 8^<\, ii. U*^. 
— *ft«T<?t, 8CO, 8<'^ ii. 

— «fN«it ffi'^rrrfrw ^i ii. 
8<^^, ". Ut, U'®. ^c-S. 

— *ft**(WH<r3i:, 88«. 

— ^sjTwsr^isrerjNir % 88^ 

«V9^, ii. UV 



— q>Tr -qKij^J i H*j , \^i,. 

— ^^, 8«o, 8V9^, <^v», ii. 

U^, ^^«l, V8. 

— ftnJ^t, 8«^, 8«^, 8^«. 
ii. K«, ^^<^. 

8V9S, ii. U. U8- 
— ft5rr^,^^^«T, ii. U"^. 

— 5I^T^, ^»^, ^0 8, ii. 

— ^Hnrt, 8t^, ^^o, ii. ^^^. 

— wilt cT^fir ^, SU, "♦ 

?^^ U^, \\\, \%\,\%.Kr 

^W, «i^8. 
— #qf . «l^^, <\^vs, ii. ^^^. 

SW, ii. ^\». 

« 

»TRcnW5i:(f f^'5Ttr^0,^8 8. 




»I«W3a^?j^8o, ii. 8^, ^v 

— 5^^r, K^, 8o^-. 
*(«fJi(MlR3IRT:, \ 8. 

'wnrcn^:, ii. ^. 

»F^<^r, ii- \«^. 

JTCr^rrSlt:, 888. 
Jiri^SW:, ^^. 8°. 

f;TOTr»irfre«T?, 8'^<'- 
»fict#nfrewi5, 8^«^ ^^8. 



H 



^»!hnrrfrf»^, 8^?. 
5«?if'?f*r^g:, ^8. 



q*^^i«^ q'TJRfi'^ R«nnnT- 

3^:, ". ^8V 

'^tTTTWRt^r, i». <». 
^rliRlf^^-, 8<\o, ii. ^8, U^' 

— 5\H<m*<"llJ, ii. ^?^. 
88^. 

?f^JI5* ^^ "^f ^^l, ^«l8r 

«i8^ ^n, ss^f ^^^. . 

^W3ir?^?r|(W% ^88. 

<l*l|*<uj<!t?^^» 8?»» 8^V 
<n?r'?% aiqt«TT*F?3, ii. <^t, 

U«. H8. 
— «Rt«irw^ ?if?«r ^, ii- 

u, '^^ ^<v 

— «?r'«WT»?:, ii. \o^. 



—T^TSiF?:, ii. \ oO 

— 3^wn^ ?T^r ^1 ii. <<• 

— l^«'«IT«n»?:,ii.^^, ^«>«. 
— ft5l^'VJ|.*h|uf <fflr5Fi ^, 

ii. <8. 

— •ii<**i"<i ?r^^ir '^r i». i^; 
— 35^'* <^w % ii. t^. 

--5»y?^P^, »8vs,ii. ^o^, 

^-»T^f(Rirsr:, ii. ^^ 

itTrf^i%«w:. ii. 8^. 

f¥^crfff«r:,t8o, ii. ^^,^^^ 

^?R^5«|5Rg^,8?8» 
iTR^Tprr ?IfT«RI <^f 8<». 

^53^«m, ii. UV 
R^«^in>r:, 8^8» 

f^TOjpuf ?raw ^,8 K. »^ • • 



f^flC^^fPT, 80 8, ii. 8^, 

— aj^Jn?*?, ^o8. 
l?^«Tm^fei:, f 8\s. 

^^QHHfWTW, ". 8\. 

5«rf>5Ri?^inT, 8U, «i«^. 



Rp^rnlfcTj, ^8« 
— «^^r, ". V(' 

f^^'^, ^^8, ^8\, ^8^, 

S5ins:^^«r, V8. 
'5rrs?T5[<5r:, \V<^ \\\, W^ 

ii. v««- 



«?W^»PJ?:, U8, U^, ?U- 
«t?5niTqffegi%iPimww^5. 



^^ 



ii. ^o. 

^fJ'i'f^TT:, ?«c, X"^, 1"^% 



t»^, "• U«i, '^'^^. ^^« 
5t?3i*5t %awir?rr, ii. ^-c. 

U[l'^«T%5fwr^T5-, ii. ^o. 



Iwf^:, ^^f^, ii. \o\. 

WT^^I »TfRt55im , ii. \o<r. 
^f^^ Tfro, ii. \o^. 

^\»^^^sw^ wo« ii* ^o^. 
tfdr w4 ?r *i5r«, ii. ^»^. 



B990— 8 



r 

I 




C^) 



To 

K. M. CHATFIBLD, Esq., 

Director of Public Instruction, Poona. 

Bombay, 7th July 1880. 

Sib, 

I have the honour to submit a short 'report of the work done by me as 
regards the search of Sanskrit MSS. during the time I acted as Professor of 
Oriental Languages in the Deccan College. 

I purchased in Poona MSS. worth Rs. 839-8-0. Of these, one work, the 
Nar^yaniya Mah&bh&shya-vivarana or NS.rd,yana's exposition of Kaiyata^s gloss on 
PatanjaFs Mahabh&shya, was unknown before. The MS. is nearly three 
hundred years old* but is unfortunately incomplete. It has been lent to Dr. 
Kielhorn. There is another small MS. in which the number of grammatical 
forms, words having the particle iti at the end, words containing an avagraha, 
and words ending in m and n occurring in each varga of the Rigveda Pada text 
is given. It was transcribed in 1698 Saka, L e., 103 years ago, and is a literary 
curiosity. The collection contains a copy of a work called Khan4a-pra5asti be- 
longing to Moropant, the celebrated Mar&th! poet. Of the rest, Sundara^s com- 
mentary on the Sulva Siitra of Apastamba, Rudradatta's on Apastamba's ^rauta 
S<!^tra, Pra^nas I — X, Siddh&ntin's on A^valAyana's Srauta SAtra, chaps. I — III, 
and Sahara's Mim&nsa-bh&shya are, I believe, valuable acquisitions. I have 
also secured a complete collection of the so-called Da^agranthas or ten works 
committed to memory by the Rigvedi Vaidikas. One of the MSS. is 404 years 
old, one 375, one 303 at least, one 311, five between 300 and 275, three about 
250, five about 250, six 150, and fourteen 100 and more. A good many do not 
bear a date but look very old. A complete list of them drawn up in the usual 
form, together with two additional columns giving the beginning and end of each, 
is forwarded herewith. 

The private libraries at Poona and N&sik have not yet been searched and 
catalogued. I believe they contain rare and valuable works, and some of the 
MSS. must be very old, since even among those purchased by me there 
are nine which were written between 400 and 275 years ago. These old MSS. 
were not written on this side of the countr/, but brought from Benares 
and other places in Northern India. The pious Br^hmanas of Poona and NsLsik 
in the olden times went on pilgrimages to those holy places and returned loaded 
with Sanskrit MSS. The more modern ones, however, were transcribed here. 
The existing collections in Poona and N&sik were chiefly made up in these 
ways. That they have not yet been examined is in a great measure due to 
the unthinking jealousy of the owners. This I have been able to overcome in a 
few cases in Poona. A catalogue of the collections of Gang^dhar Sfi,stri Datar 
and Nard.yana SS,stri Thatte has been prepared in the form in which I have drawn 
up the accompanying list, and another of the library of the Kh&sgivales is in course 
of preparation. I intend to proceed with this work so far as the means at my dis- 
posal will permit. I drew Rs. 1,200 from the treasury of the Collector of Poona 
out of the Government grant of Rs. 2,000 ; and Rs. 839-8-0 having been spent in 
the purchase of MSS., a sum of Rs. 360-8-0 was left to be devoted to this 
purpose. A portion of this has been already spent. The addition of the two 
columns mentioned above to the form in use in this Presidency entails a great 
deal of labour and expense, but I think the information given in them to be of 
very great use. 



• The date it bears ia Sam vat 1654, /. e. 1598 A.D. 

B 312— C6 



i^^ 



2 

I also caused inquiries to be made in Ber&r, through my friend Mr. Shrirdm 
Bhikaji Jat&r, Educational Inspector in the province. He sent round a circular 
to the several schoolmasters, requesting them to ascertain if any collections 
existed in their villages or in the neighbourhood, and to prepare lists if they 
found any. I have received a few lists from him, but they are meagre and do 
not contain the names of any unique or rare MSS. There are a few Pnranas 
and the ordinary works on law, ritual, and astrology. It appears that there are 
no large collections in Berar. 

I have the honour to be, 

Sir, 
Your most obedient Servant, 

E. Gt. BHANDARKAR, 

Assistant Professor of Sanskrit, Elphinstone College. 



3 






/ 






II 



I 



i 



^1 1 



«g 












I 



HE 







«• 



1-. 

IP 



iri ^ 

-'li 



I 




9 






>*■•■ 



O 

o 
o 









HP ,^^ ^4 

I 'a 



^ CO ^ 

• *^ • 

» f » 



©* ^ o> 



© o 

o o 



rfMMMM 



41^ 






•"-1 ?& 5j; ^er^jj^r^^^^jj 

_ V*v fl^ ^ ^ *^ ^^ ^^ ^^ 



17 



.a 
-g 



UQ <^ O^ 00 O 99 V ^ ^ 



•^ 9> 



o 



Qt ^ ^ ^ ^ or ^ ^ 



«  ■! ^ ' 



f 



ss 



^ I I 

o o 

t x 4g 



V 

o 



i 

CQ 






 > . J 



f 

o 



t 



I 

e 



IP ST 



C9 



s§ 



If Ifi- 

% 






f = 



^/l?/lf 'F 



III 



r1 









II 
S ls= tr S Is 



-S- Eg/ 






I a 



|5 








ll'^i 



is 



III?] 



o 

17 






1^ 



:# 



11 ^ 

•S3 



s-Stt 



^b6 



ll 









III igfi 



^tS" «o3 



;> 
I 




O^ 



o 
o 



iO 



11 







^ 



Hr 

IE 

it' 

if it 



^•|F 






IF o* 9 "S * •- S 



o 

O A 



V2 




KP IP 



& /I 

^9 be' 

I ^ 
•IP •"' 



IF 






W 




1^ 



s 



If 

i& 



§ 






CO 






00 



cy 






Oi 



00 



Ci 



o 



O 
CO 



CO 
Cvl 




is 






rzr 



^ 
^ 



1 



~3r 






I 

GO 
I 

S 

i 



1^ 



0) 

•5-d 

CO 



9 






06 

CQ 
I 

a 






00 



o 



I I 



(a 

a 

1 






•B3 fc 
II |« 



llir fiF 



GQ 



SQ 



P 



d 8 

11''=' » 



^ 



<   




<1 o 



J 








B 



II 




• • 



r 

t ^ 



i 



= g 

T* fir 
te IT 



1^ 

sF I ^ 



ir tf {T 



Il5 ^ 



/tir 




•or 

If 






qp 
^ 



'to 



• • 



fr 

I 6 



^ 



• « 















• 



o 
17 



to 

o 



or 

o 

9 

o 
Br 



to 

o 
1^ 



1^ 



o 



o to' 






oE 2 



9 



IQ 



00 

9(> 



9 



^ 



\j 00 

90 -^ 



00 



00 



00 



\/ 00 



■«»^ 



^ 0» 






o ^ 



o^ 



^ o> 



<W GO 






4E 






ti 



!3 




5. 

•a 



If -g 

to 



Si IS. 



C9 



00 




• • 



• 
• 



o 

9 






to 






00 



00 







t»^ 





or . 

o to 

o —• 



« 






U 00 



fl» ^ 



i 



-^1 






^ 




p 

o 

p 



o 
o 






ft 






% 



eh 









1^ 



1? t 
to- & 

ir ID^ »f>* ^^ 



I 



O 

o 



o 






18 £? 



I 



— » 

it? 




I. » *& 




tr 



'S' ft 



I 










r^ ^ 






to 

tr 
hr 



_i 



tr 

hr 

nr 



s 



if 

rr 

I 
tr 






F 




f /& 



O 
O 

o 



IT 



I 

§ 









or 



o 
Gr 



00 

CO 



p 




-•3 





i 



I 



( 



CO 






CO 






CO 
CO 






4M 
CO 






CO 



C4 



00 



q> -n^ 



04 
•4 






00 
0^ 



09 



04 



CO 



I**' 



s? 



9 
tor 



CO 




08 









i^*^ 



f 1.1 



<tt 



<88 



^ 



^ bo's 




to 



-si 



00 




O) 






«2 




C9 



CQ 



B312-C 



ow Iff w E 



V 



.^1 






(W « 



£■8* 



or oo» "^ 



u 



0» i*' o^i i« Oi 



3 .; 
|l B 



i^Ui ll^ i ! I 1^ 




Ill 



I 



I6» 





O 

o 



IF 



o 

C4 



J. 



H 

W 



D 

GO 





to ^9 tor 



o 




o 

90 


§ 


•k 


^1 


90 


,■% 




■^ 


^- 


• 

i 

OQ 


H/T 


^^ 




t 


i 


•ft? 


T^ 



OB 
OQ 



a 



Oi^ 



M 



9 






l»>^ CO 



fir ^ 






^^ |a 

OQ A H 




C4 



c« 



11 



^ d 
o o 



rH O 

00 ^ 






o 
17 



o 



to 



00 



o 1-* 



^Otf'OO 

CO 
O rH 

6r 



\/ 00 

00 



r! 



\# 00 
I**' CO 



00 



2> r- 

ffJ^CO 
lO^CO 



V 00 

lO'^CO 
il>'CO 



00 



00 



I 



or 

I 

o 



I 



CO ^ 

I 

CO 

o o 
HO 



I 

00 
CO 



^ \/ »0 00 

<*>^^ o o ►^ a 



CD 



tr 



\/ 00 ^ ^ 

40^CO ^^ CO 



Vr 00 

lO^OO 

lO^ CO 



V w 

^ r^ 



^Ctf'CO 

l*>^CO 

ll*^CO 



o 

I 

o § 



CO 



00 



m^co 



lO^CO 









00 



Vr 00 



00 



9 



o 



CO 

o 
«4 









**'to 



& 



15 <a 

^1 




B312— <J 









■» l» 






■a- B 



•IP ■" g "^ ■£ S 1^ 



I 






rT 






lili^ 



9^ 










2 ■« S"5 



Pimm ^^mi umu 



13 






k^ £ = 









13 



'tr 






**-• .a _2 



S3 



.4, U^ ^ ^ 

*<} s E ^J 

O 9 c8 •>"^ 

-•-* c8 g g 2 

JZ •♦- ^3 •© 

^ 'S C « ?tj 

;=& O S 08 O 



,,j ng- «» 







br 

tr 

IfF 



br /i 



? ^ w 

•IT /t= ^fc: 

E? ^^ 

'^ t^ i:^ 



ai "^ ^ 

tf ^ ^ 

to- £ IW 

^ I it 



tr 

I 






tr ^1 



— 1^ 

!r - 

te - 

f f^ 

tr ft- 

'te fcr _ 

I & g 



1^ 



E = 



£ *^ » 

RT K? *^ 

Kj I? [^ 

4/tr cV • • 

D ft^ 

'^ l<> tr 



o 

o 
o 

(1? 






O 
O 
O 



o 

CO 



o 

o 
o 



o 

o 



» r-l 



o o 
o o 

o o 



5^ ^ 

o — ' 

17 






 -I 2 

 « i 

: ^ OS 



I 












CO 

a 

o 
Q 



I 



o 



c3 






fO 



a g 

s <u 

O jO 



9 

90 
I 

99 



I 




or 

99 
I 

90 



OS 






K^ E 5 'C O- 



or 

I 

or 

99 



CO 






q/'o> fl^'CO 



V 00 



o> fl^'CO o "^^ 



O/'Oi 



tor 



CO 



•L i 



T 



CO 



T 



I 



1 



il 







90 



»o 



— 3"^ 



Mr 

^ o 



t 

IP 



ui 



DQ 



If 

1 

tr 

rr 

Ir 



o 

U3 



CO 



CO 



CO 



s <=> b 

>-g a 



or 

o 



CO 






&2. 



CO 
CO 



14 



a 



IF 
17 



a 



a 

■§> 

m 









i 



5^ 



Jl 






a 



8 



c*" 2 



"3 



ir 



9 eg S br 



3 



o 
5Z5 



tr 






IX 



g 



^ 







If 

1o 









dr If 







^ 



O flS 




>m'' 



Id 

a o 






o 



I 



CO 






I 
or 



w5 









7 



o^ 



J. 



0^ 

7 



■•s^ 



or 



CO 



04 



c8 I 

£ a 

S o 



Si- 

tp 

43- 






1 
IS 

IT 

*I5 




hr 
A? 



o 
Q 



I 



J, 

W5 



09 

T 

o 



* *^ O S E 





CO 






CO 
CQ 



15 




tc 



o 



o 



J]r £ S 13 S 



3 







o 



I 



00 

I 



I 

or 

09 



00 






I 
09 



CO 






lO 






04 

1-1 

I 



^ 



00 



04 



09 



CO 
CO 






00 




•^'S fe^ g i*^ 



^S 






^ >» 



4-S| 

00 a ^ 

'S B a 

® 2 a 

^6 



oo 



00 

CO 



03 



-»3 



2 ^ s 



t» ai5_^ 



nit! 






^ 



lilil 






*- te 



1^1 






iri 



iii 



i- I 



1- g 



£ I s s 






I 



HI 

>-3 g 
^'E a 






■i=i. 






17 



1 = 

It tr 



tr 







|0< 





CO 



o 



o 

(M 



o 
o 



o 
o 



'^ ''B <- 
lu :s '^ 




o 
o 



-• " t 








o 



o 
o 

or- 



o 

C3 






OP 



J 



e 



s 

OQ 
O 

00 



nr 



J 



/I? 



c9 



CO 



o 



rr 



or 

or 



04 



JO' 



CD 
CO 









o 



00 



00 



ffy* c^ 



tty 



CO 



c o 






or 



00 



I**' 



CD 



do 
"V 



00 










CD 



!S a 






r* 

^ 






00 



•COS 



a 



1.5 



15 









6 



a 



E 8 



o >« 




•93 S 

iiil 






lilllll 



■fc *-- ?; S 










S3 ^ 



IJI^ 



^ s 






■S 
li 



19 



\ 



m 

Q 

Q 

H 
I 



'fir^ 



9^ 



g 



IT 

I 

t 



IT 

fir to 

br p 

•IP C 





1^ 

Er = 




'III 

•If fc 9r 



4{f 



•Sr 



^^ 



br 



fr ^ 
5^ 



ct 






IT ^ 



S 17 

I '^ 

'6" 

<5? K^ fc 



tR9 



Ifc 



r£ 






h0r O^ 




9>*m 



¥1? 



^1 = 



^ »» 



H? 
g 



^ tP 



• • 







•fc € J 

sit" 



!«>:? 



■fc » 






ju rc? OP 



ll 

.. It 
to "^ 



If 



^ 






• 



I 



 m 









rS4 






m 



a 

eS 






eJ 



(^ 






09 

09 















UK 00 



lO^OO 



I**' CO 



I**' CO 



oo 



m^co 



it^'oo 



iir' 



00 



CO 



^ 



» "^ 



00 '^ 



S> t* 



or«o 



«•<© 



00 <« 



dr 



P 



09 









CO 



l&'g 






f 



a 



»v: 'fl 




OS 






• >-•- 



a 












lO 






00 



B312— ^ 



20 







53.'*' t-'tD 



I 
I 



t 



1 . 

^J3 * 






a." cfcr 



«*• 



CO 









^ 

!«*< 



CO 






^ 



10^ 



00 








Oft 

10 



21 




g •*» — . 

= <E <F 
t rr p 

fta fly 15 

K5 



•e 







till 

tF^ fcr tar 






D 



I & 



tr 17 
he N 

F*^ fcr 

11/ 'W "" »jr fp *• 
\S-,*C >«r = i = 

tr/to- lr» 

>S Kit Ic 

F ^<lf 



<tr 



At 



lE^-E 




S I &.i 



If 



ti^ 



^ IS 



r fi?«^ 





o 






o 

o 
o 



00 



t& ^ i0 



10^ 



o 

o 
o 



^ CO 



l«^ 



•IP ^Oi 



1^ 






c8 

IF I 




IP« 



ir 






99 ^ 






CQ 



\/00 



O'ca 









o 2 



1 



COM 



It ° ^ 






ill 



1^ • J 



CO 



CD 



CI 

CD 



CD 



22 



t 



IF 






I 











15 K & 



5; 






I 




C. o 







fife 

& ^ "^ 



ig,5'ig 






% B ^ 



I 
I? = 

E 







t 



IT 




IT 



- «!E 



id 









II f 



? — 

^ t 

HO' 

X 



& 




^ Mr 



t9 



-5 ar jp 
/!? fe *i 

I 



■flfi 



II If 



84< 






tr 



«%5 



9 

8 
I 



I 




^g 



&3 & fc^-.^ 



I 



J 1 



1 



1 

5? 



5^ . 



o 






ir 



09 ^ 







o 
o 












to- 



IP 






ip« 



09 ^ 



^ 



p<>^ 



CO 



0^0 



^t- 






^io 

il>^i» 



• t 







it. 



I: 



S 2 



V© 









»^Hh» 






00 






1^ 



^np' 



10 



s 



<9 




* it 
r |i^ 

f 



?a 



« 

O 



tmJ 



E S 






K g I Wm 

I g I r B 



/£ tt C 

% Br 



S •»■ <= « S g ^ 

It I? 



|fo« 







is^y- 



:;^i 

••*:«) 



5 ftl 
p II 



IHF^ 



^ 1 






^J^^ 



i)^u 



s ^ 



6- .^4 






b312— 9 



24 



'6 





fi 



Q 
P 



If 









tP 



-1 

SQOQ 



 

tr br 

nr •" *^ 

Iff t? 
R br 







B ^;r 



^ f^ •. 



IP 4^ w 

fr •- 12 

b rr »^ 

t ^ ^ 

If ^ t 



^ 15 IP 

t= t^ "5 









o 



j^ ^S Or 




O 
*^h3 /Iff 






fc 


<9 


Er 


■& 


tr 




^ 


/It 


1r 




^ 

9 


Ik 


fr 


? 


e 


Sr 


^«. 


•V 


b-9 


tr 


luC 


t7 


li 
IP- 


!^ 


cfe" 




&^ 


&. 


^ 


''i:? 


^v 


If' 



r 

fie 

tP 
& 

It, 
^1 



I 



s 



1-1 <^- 



go 



ii^S 



^ 9 



6 a » 






3 € 



s 



:9 

I' 



i 



1C 



I rr. 



1e 



t?» tr 
I. ^tr 



o a 

CO 
O 00 



»fftd 



99 



C4 



\/ 00 



00 2 






g 




I? t- * ^ = 

1^*1 = 



f 




kC9 

e: s & tf . ly 



^ ?^ h: /S^ fc: 



rf«> 



'? 






E JB 15- 

^r B -^ 

g: E ler 

T >*• E 



o 
o 

o 



o 

o 



o 
o 



»o 









08 



Wf 



09 



<0 
IV ^ 

tr ID ^ 




I? 



d 



is 



So 

a ?s 

*< c 2 



^g 






or 



00 



00 



^ 



CQ 
aO 



1^ 







fc T3 S ^ rt 



^ a 



'fr LT 3 «5 a 



lO 



J 



25 



•  



K ^1 

C IC Ky 

^ ^ is 



I 






S^IE 



B or 

f — 

I.- f"^ 















h0^ 




^1^ 



If i«= ly 



K Kr 

B" I g 
IF 5" Sr 

?: Sr /5 

?i 

"^ fcr i» 

o lor F 

J— Ik nr 



ir /is. 

* he 



II 

& IT 

IP 



Is 

CP 



/IE ''Br 



e ^ 

^ 



•or 



K? 5? RP 



•T3 

d 

Q> 



bo 

d 

s 

OQ 



I _ — 



It "^ K' 

$: Ki^ & 

^ j^ & 

'IP V 

^ It 

IT iE 

* • ^^ 



/rr 

nr 

rr 

tr 
nr 

*& _ 

^ CP 

I6> t7 





o 
o 










T 




oo 






90 



o 

flP 



i 

OQ 
00 

o 



1^ Hi's 

» Sr»fl 



-3 







00 



o» 



V « 



CO 



0© ^ 



d a >» 

"SO »2 



wr d - 1^ 

11o95S 

o 



II. 

m 



26 




\ 

 

I 



I 

n. 






8 . 

as 



O 



l7 

Br 



sg 



Q^Oi 



\j go 



Vf 00 



Q^ Oi 



^ 









00 



• ^ 







CI <* 

PM 

o 

00 






00 



I 



ff 1? ^? ^ ar 

ft f/^ £ ^g^ 

ar J& tr ji; t*r 

1 1 1 f i 



!5 ^ ;.'^ 



"e 






/tx 




^ ^ ^ 



ta krf 



^11 

* c <jr gr 





!5 -It? M? /SP 

M = fro K 

aF ""^ _ = 

"^ = ~ -^ 

^ i^ § '^ 

Tfcr 



nr 






dr g- 



O 

o 



o 
o 



r 






Pi 



P3 

C5 



27 



hr ic 



5^ 

3? 

^ I SF 

fc •^ t^ 



f 

fer 



r 

M 

tr 

IF 



E 



^^ 




o 



O 
CO 






o 






CO 



(2- 



as r 

fiF- 
V tr 

K Iwr 

•IP t^ 

IP '*' 

It ^ 



o~^ 



2 » • 

00 •^ .^ 



&6-g 



(30 



^Etf' 



fO 



09 



04 



o o 

09 -* 



C9 
M 






04 



T 



oi 



V 00 



.-A^. 



O 






oo 



o 



I 






00 






O^ 



^^ 09 99 



•^ ^>^ i^ 5> O^ Q/" 

O O O o O J?. 

hN r -tr t5^ ft? sy 



»^ ^ ©4 !>• c^ 2f! 
rH 40 ,-< ,-1 ^ ^ 

»H K^ f^ K^ MH HH 



5> t^ 




00 






I 



00 






# 



i 
I 



00 



ctt 



B 312.%, 



28 



i IP 



to 

s 





^ 



•^5 



-I K 



to- 



8 



o 



i 



o-Q 



I 



42 


















tr 



11 

SPQ 






o 





lr 'IF "^ 

III 

^ **^ ^E 
kr 

Ivy 




1 






% 

tr 



h> 

^'9 



O 



o o 



9t^ 




CO 

00 



•^'^ 











^ 











d* 


C^ 


"^ 


_ • 


• 
S 




'00 






i-i 




* 


 


s 


fir 


mach 
dra. 


^ 




V 


00 


o» 


'^ 



to 



00 



fl (D cS 0- 

S^ a « 




}F 



00 



O 



El 
1^ 
O 
Oh 

Q 

>^ 
P 
O 

o 

04 





 • 



Sr »•' rr E IK 



^t 



15 S "^ /fc 

<!r ^ <fe ^ ^ 

g ^ IF ^ 5 






w 

It 
^ /cr 



1^ 



^ /^ .ft •• 

I ^ g g !£• 




o 

o 






o^e^ 



jw^co 




00 

00 



o 



C9 






99 



04 



tfir 



CO 



In 

to 



00 



29 





O cP > 
rt > O 

g O 



!25 



M 




ftp <B? 
• • hr 



Br 



== "" <^ 




o 
o 
o 



^wr* 



o^bD S 



<1 
\4 



I 



O O I— I i(^ 








o 
o 
o 



so 

toar 



o 

If? 



CO 
CO 









a 
o 

I 



M 





o 



9 



o 



CO 
CO 



CO 
CI 



CO 



00 

or 



C<l 



or 



64 



IW^ 



CO 



o» 






00 







CO 



r 

s 

I 










O 






30 



a 






tc 

a 

a 
s 

to 

& 






•9^ 

c • 
s a 






M 

o 

-a 



QQ 



ti- 



&■ 







a 



lU 

o 












?S^tete 



iK ■•5 rt 



8 

> 






o 



on 

I 



o 






ir = 



- 

•fc. to 60 



MP 



bo 

09 
O 






o 

It*' 



00 

^ 




00 



o 

or 



O) 



k9 



I 



<o8 



<fH 






CO 



«1 



1^ 

O-H 

I 



^1 



^ /tp 1? 



g||fr«=i 



IP- *E 



1 



tar K- 



te |F gr 




4E !f *^ 

I I 




^ ^ \i ^ 



o 

o o 






E-i 

I 

I 




M 



00 ^ 



\j 00 



l^f^'g 




^P4^ 






— '•hfi' 



t^S^brdEc^ 










■^ »-- Irr i^ ^ nr 1£ 

Ir I I IS'^/5'i 



^ 

y 



tr /t& 



IrfP 







4E £ 



fc: 2. ?• 

i F tp fc 

IIP 

ilri s 

V ix tiF ^ = tr/ 






e8 






9» ^ 



oo ^ 







31 



s 

QQ 

m 

OQ 

> 



ti 




<£ "^ 



o 

o 
o 



i 



c8 

O 




jn/ I? fr 






IP 

If 

ir 

IF 



c: 



17 



a, Uf 









Ik 




• • 



itt' s= — o^ 

I? 'J^ ••• /i ^ 

— jSj tr ^ .^ 

^ 10- •_• ^ re 



o 
o 
o 



0» 



rr 

I 



I f I' 



I6» A^ 



lor 
" I- /rar 



*^ 















•^ <r-l 






IBT 

I 

I 

!7 



08 

00 

J 

O 
00 

•♦a 

ci 
O 



o 

o 
o 



C3 






O 



te 
S 










o 
or 






^ 



r 



H 



<a8 3 

5z; « 






00 



■^1 



^1 



s 



Ul 



09 



M 



V 

09 



00 






co»o 






i«>^ 



CO 



00 






00 






%o 



CO 



n^' 



CO 




CO 



OB el ^ 
00 




t 



ob •*— 










00 






p4 



E :g 






08 



B 312— i 







I 



I'E 











if 



I il 



61 



11 










g-d 



•si 



34 



I I 



• • 






P 



^3 s 



^1 fc K »rV 




tr la 

• • 



• • 



lb 

IB; 



tr 



^5? 



Br /5F 






IT w 
to* hor CP 



6 1^ 
•^ Iff'* V 

- £ I 









I? P 

IH rr r 
tr — 

ill 

tr IF 



o o 









00 ^ 



-vS 



\/ 00 






g 



& ^ It 



IT 

tP -• br 

•fr wT 








?v» 



EF i» 



ai I E 



o 
o 



00 



o 
o 

09 





or 



09 



CO 



#«»^ 



eo 



0^ a 



•f^ 



to^ 



eo 



\# 00 



i9r 
"of 



525 



P 
"to" 



J 



J4 



F/ V I 

C^ lw<» E^ 
PI 










bif 



^ K = 
te b .. 



Itiilf 








o 

o 
o 






O 



V2 
CO 









I 



If*' 



00 

oo 






09 



V 00 






s 



I**' CO 




35 



k 



f 










t 



rc9 Ef 






® o 
o o 







tp 



i^ 






*fcr 

f 






■IP 



i^A 



; a 

to 






as 

Mr 
tP 




rr 



IP- 



tef "is: 



^11 




lb 



F pr 
I& ^ -IP 



«*r 



If 



o 
o 
o 



5^ 



O 



§ 



-I g ^ 

•*^ >a ifl -^ 

P-O. 



<1 
W 

GQ 

I— I 

E-i 
O 

•-9 



> 
M 




IIP 

r- i^ 

1^ hfi^ 



/Tr 



It I ^ 
o^ to w 



tr IL — "*■ 

!r jr t: /t? 












IT 



I 



rr9 



I 






I- 



•tr 
tr 

is 



o 


o 




o 


o 




o 


o 






CO 




lO^ 






V 


to 




^^ 


CO 




o 


00 




E? 







9 t^ 

liy^CO 






00 



00 



90 
99 



O^O^ 



^<M 



1 1 






^« 



e 



CO 








•s 



o 



o^ 


• 










00 












5 






o 
O 



00 



B 312— j 



36 



a 



IF 



a 

a 

c 











\c **' W B 

2: K ^ J? 








1 1^ 

he* S 

•iw t 

ly If 



- pr 
ta 



g 






o 
o 



C4 



o 
o 

V 



00 



.\u 









C5 

> 
o 

c3 









00 



00 



-* 
'«*• 






9 

.3 



55 



o 
o o 



4 

tr 



fcr 



Jz; 



o 



00 



or 



CO 



1^ ^- 



o> 



oo 



so 



c^ 

•* 



^ ^ '5 S ^ s 



c<i 



37 



H 

CO 

1 



XI 



I 



•to' ^* 

4 



I 

dr 



IF ^ 



si 



I 



r 

V 







fe.— 
te /If 

he? fe 

If 



^ a? 4SI <v 

*" '*' er — 

nil 






^y (5 j^ 15 1^ 



o 
o 



o<-*R. 



tl tr 



*^ u^ P' 11 

•fe ^ <! I? '^ 67 

Z fer tf /to = ^ 

E ^ 'fe ^ 2^ t 

h^ r ^r "^ p— 

* 1 K i ''^ <e 

i E t? I & .£ 

lu ::: • ?*^ c ?^ 




tr /I 



1 = 1-51 

I -IS ?/l B If 



/fr^ IF <^ 



o 
o 



• o 






V 00 






o o 



lO 



9ffartO 



99 "^ 




OQ 





<M 
CM 



BOMBAT 



PRIKTED AT THB GOVERNMENT CfKNTRAL PRESS. 






 . > V. • -  • 










"lii' 






4 



V, V • 



■s. 



-% 



J! 






*•» <.!♦' 



s< i 



i ' i:vt.^u ,.,,- 



i 






•k. 









. t 



.... ^ 1 , 



•^'- : 



4< 






«<. 






r < 






1 ../-* ■,- 



. J 



. I 






I., r 



\ 



^ ;' 
*:i 



"I 



» «f 



w 



13> 



V 




TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



rt on Sanskrit Manuscripts for (1) quarter July to September 1880 
Da do. (2) Do. Oct. to December 18S0 

Do. do. (3) year 1880-81 

Do, do. (4) quarter April to June 1881 



Page. 
.. 1 
... 1 

... 10 
... 23 



No. 1691. 

Faoir 

Lieut. -Col. W. R. M. HOLROYD, 

Director of Public Instruction, 

Punjab, 

To 

W. M. YOUNG, Esquire, 

Secretary to Government, Punjab, 

Civil Department. 

LaJiore, 23rd October 1880, 

In continuation of my No. 1250, dated the 11th August, I have the 
honor to submit, for the information of Government, a copy of No. 15, dated 6th 
October, with enclosure, from Pandit Kdshi N4th Kunte, containing his report on 
the progress made in the compilation of the Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts 
for the quarter ending the 30th September 1880. 

I have, &c., 

W. R. M. HOLROYD, 
Director of Public Instruction, Punjab. 



Copy of a letter No. 15, dated 6th October 1880,/rom Pandit Kdahi Ndth Kunte, Compiler 
of Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts, to Lieut-CoL If. R. M, Holroyd, Director of 
Public Instruction, Punjab, 

I have the honor to submit my report on the Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts for 
the quarter ending the 30th September 1880. 

2. In this quarter I looked over and catalogued 550 Sanskrit manuscripts ; 326 
belonging to the library of Pandit Jw&li Datta Prasada, grandson of Pandit Ikladhusudana, 
deceased, and 224 to that of Pandit Bhagaw&n D6a, Assistwt Professor, Qovemment College, 
Lahore. 

3. Pandit Jw&l& Datta Prasfida's library is now all but finished. I have examined 
and catalogued nearly 2,800 manuscripts in it, and there remain now only a few bundles of 
stray leaves and some few books written in the Oriy&, Telagu and Tfimili character with 
which no one is conversant here. If, however, the owner of the library were to allow the 
books to be sent to Madras or Calcutta, their contents could be easily deciphered, but I am 
afraid he would not like to have his books taken away ftom him even for a time. 

As to the bundles of rotten papers and stray leaves, I beg to say that I have 
catalogued some of the books that could be put together, and as it is likely that very few 
books will be found in the remaining bundles, it does not seem worthwhile to spend any 

Eortion of the next quarter in ransacking them for some more books. It would be better to 
ave a look at them some other time. Hence, in the next quarter, I propose to examine 
another library at Qujr&nw&la, a list of which has long been in my possession and which 
contains books ou the J&in religion. 

U 



2 

Of the books belonging to Pandit Jw&lfi Datta's library, examined in the quarter 
under report, 27 are old and rar^. Their names, and particulars concerning them, are 
inserted in the statement hereto annexed. From a glance at the statement it will appear 
that some very rare manuscripts of Yoga, Vaidyaka and Jdin literature have been tound. 
One book found in this quarter is a very rare one indeed. It gives a description of the 
various sorts of elephants, their diseases, cures, food, &e. ; but it is a matter of regret that 
the work is not complete. It was composed by an author in the reign of Feroz ohih, the 
latter being very fond of elephants. 

4. The second library, viz,, that of Pandit Bha^awfin D&s, contains 400 books in all, 
of which 224 are manasoripts. This is also a valuable library on a small scale. Twenty-six 
unoommon books have been found in it which are all shewn in the accompanying statement, 
from which it will be seen that this library contains three or four books on Dharam-S&stram 
(Law), which could not be found even in the library of Pandit Jw61& Datta Fras&da, tiie 
most important library, 1 believe, in the Punjab. A very rare commentary on Kdvyaprakisd 
(a work on Rhetoric) has been found in this library. It does not however Qontain manuscripts 
older than those of the sixteenth century. 

The owner of this library. Pandit Bhagaw£n DSs, did not mise any objection in 
shewing his books to me, and I bad no trouble in preparing a catalogue of those books, for 
they were all properly arranged. 

The Pandit has also given me information as to other libraries in Lahore, and told me 
of a library of Pandit Braj Lai, containing some very excellent manuscripts. Through Pandit 
£hagaw4n D&s I have asked Pandit Braj L&l to send me a Ust of the books in his library, and 
the Deputy Commissioner of Lahore has also been kind enough at my request to direct him 
to prepare the list. On receipt of the list I shall begin to examine this libmry. 

As Pandit Bhagawfin Dis is an old resident of Lah(nre, I hope to receive some more 
valuable information from him. 

5. In this quarter I have been able to secure an excellent, writer of Devan£gri. At 
present he is not engaged as a regular employ^, but is paid according to the amount of 
work done. Six booka named below have been copied in this quarter-*- 

1. Jina Yans&vaU. 

2. Gautama-Eulakam (or Laddh& Nar&h). 

3. Gautama Kulaka Yrittih. 

4. Gautama Eulaka-Yy&khyi, 

5. Pramfina-Ehandnam. 

6. Eavya prakfisa-Sanketah. 

6. In conduaion I beg to state that the Deputy Commissioner of TJmballa, at your 
request, has been kind enough to supply me with several lists of books belonging to the 
various Sanskrit libraries in the XJmballa District. From the list in my possession it 
appears that three or four libraries in that district are worth seeing and catSalogning. 

I also beg to add that if the Deputy Commissioners of Efingra and other hill stations 
would also send me lists of the libraries in their districts they would be of great service to 
me at the time of examining the libraries, and I should be able to form an estimate as to 
which district contains a comparatively greater numbez of Sanskrit books and of what 
S&stra. 



No. 232. 

From 

LiEUT.-CoL. W. R. M. HOLROYD, 

Director of PiAlic Instruction, Punjab, 

To 

W. MACKWORTH YOUNG, Esquibb, 

Secretary to Government, Punjab, 

ClVIIi DSFABTHEKT. 



Lahore, IZtk February 1882. 



Sib, 



€1 

a 
u 



I have the honor to submit, for the information of Government, Pandit 
Kdshi Ndth Kunte's reports on the compilation of the Catalogue of Sanskrit 
Manuscripts for — 

(1) the quarter ending 31st December 1880, 

(2) the official year 1880-81, 

(3) the quarter ending 30th June 1881. 

No report was received from the Pandit for the quarter ending 30th 
September 1881, as he was on privilege leave during the whole of that quarter. 
The Pandit, however, brought up the arrears of the previous quarter during his 
leave, 

I regret very much the delay that has taken place in the submission of 
these reports, which is owing to some disorganization in my office. Such delays 
will not be allowed to occur in future. 

The Pandit, in para. 22 of his report for 1880-81, proposes that the books 
specially treating of the religion of the Jdins {Angus Upangas with Sanskrit 
commentaries) be copied and preserved in the Punjab Government Library, and 
some very old and rare manuscripts be purchased, if possible. The Orientalists 
of Europe, and such Natives as take an interest in archsBological and literary 
" researches, will find them verv valuable. The field of the Jdin religious literature 
" may be said to be yet unexplored, for very few find access to their sacred 
'^ libraries. Dr. Buhler has no doubt succeeded in accumulating a store of Jd.in 
books ; but they are kept in the libraries at Piin^ and Bombay, and cannot be 
of great use to those living in the Punjab." 

A separate report will be made to Government on this subject after 
ascertaining whether the owner will consent to part with the manuscripts to which 
the Pandit refers, and the probable cost of copying books specially treating of 
the religion of the Jdins {Angas Upangas with Sanskrit commentaries). 

In para. 28 of the same report the Pandit recommends the publication of 
the catalogue of the library of Pandit Jw^d Datta Prasdda of Lahore, in one 
volume, and those of the remaining four libraries in a separate volume. The 
Pandit has been asked to submit certain necessary information on this subject^ 
on the receipt of which a separate reference will be made to Government. 

* 

I have, &c., 
W. R. M. HOLROYD, 
Director of Public Instruction^ Punjab. 



it 



No. 22. 

To 

LiETTT.-CoLONEL W. R. M. HOLROYD, 

Director of Public Instruction, Punjab. 



Sir, 

I have the honor to submit my report on the preservation and collection 
of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Punjab, for the quarter ending the Slst 
December 1880. 

The first fortnight of this quarter I spent in looking into the bundles of 
rotten and stray leaves of the library of Pandit JwdU Datta Prasdda — an 
account of which has already been given in my previous reports. I succeeded 
in putting together 50 books more, which have also been catalogued. Of these 
50 manuscripts, 28 are old and rare, and an account of them is inserted in the 
statement hereto annexed. From a glance at the statement, it will appear that 
many poems in the Hindi language have been discovered treating of various 
subjects : Vaidyaka, Rhetorical and Philosophical. These were written by the 
most celebrated Hindi poets of old. 

Pandit Madhd SddAna» grandfather of Pandit Jw&lA Datta Pras&da, the 
present owner of the library, was fond of Hindi poetry, and this is not to be 
wondered at, for he was both almoner to Mah4rdja Ranjft Singh and public 
expounder and reciter of the Purdnas. The Pandits employed in the Courts of 
Rdj&s, and the Gusdins (Gosvdmis) engaged in expounding the Purdnas, are 
required to be well versed in Hindi reading and to be full of illustrations, 
parallel passages and quotations from Hindi poets, with a view to please the 
minds of the Kdj&s, and to amuse and rivet the attention of the audience and 
impress the mythological stories on their memory. Those Pandits who, in 
expounding the Purdnas, embellish their narration by reciting Hindi verses and 
mentioning various incidents illustrative of the subject in hand, are as a rule 
most successful in delighting the hearts of the people at large, have the largest 
gatherings to hear their lectures, and earn most money for the trouble. For this 
very reason, Bdb4 Bhdgwat Dds, a celebrated monk of late, had often a crowd 
of 2,000 men at his door to hear him expound the Furdnas, and acquired such a 
deal of wealth that he lived like a Rdjd. 

Pandit Madhd Sdddna was also a man of this description and hence a 
number of Bhdshd books is also to be met with in his grand library. Some 
bundles of stray leaves and rotten paper still lie untouched, which I hope to look 
over at some future time, when I shall come again to Lahore to examine the 
libraries of Pandit Brij Ldl and others. This time, however, I did not think it 
advisable to lose much time in looking them over, and I came to Gujrdnwdla 
with a view to examine two valuable Jdin libraries here, the lists of which had 
been supplied to me beforehand by Ldld Munshi Ldl, ic. A.| Head Master, 
District School, Gujrdnwdla. 

These two libraries at Gujrdnwdla, one belonging to Basanta Rikhi Pdja, 
and the other under the supervision of the Jdina Committee, contain many 
excellent and rare books of Svetdmbari Jdinas and some also of Digambaris. I 
had also come here before in 1879 to examine the library of Pandit Dild Rdm 
containing about 500 books in all. About eight or nine hundred books are 
likely to be found in these two libraries. On my arrival here, this second time, 
in consequence of closer acquaintance with the Pandits of this city, it has been 
found that besides these three libraries, there are others of note, containing some 

1 



very fine books. Hence this small town has turned out to be a store-house of 
Sanskrit manuscripts. At first I was surprised how this could be; but 
the old inhabitants of this city say that a great many Sanskrit manuscripts were 
brought here in the time of Kdjd. Mah& Singh, father of Mahdrdja Ranjit Singh, 
and Pandit Jwdld Datta related to me the following story : — 

During the eighteenth century, in the city of Jambd, theye was a Kdjd, 
Ranjit Deva by name. He had a great taste for learning and had accumulated 
a vast library from all parts of Hindustan. Many Pandits graced his court. 
This Rajd belonged to the same family from whom Mahdrdja Giddb Singh, ruler 
of Jambu and Kdshmir, was descended, but the present Rdjd of Jambti is not 
lineally descended from the family of Ilanjit Deva. There is an old Mandi in the 
city of Jambd which is still known as built by Rdjd Ranjft Deva. In this 
Mandi there is an old edifice built by Rdjd Ranjit Deva himself, whete every 
new Rdjd who is to succeed to the Rdj is seated on the Gaddf and crowned. This 
house is considered sacred both by the Rdjd and his subjects. The descendants of 
Rdjd Ranjit Deva are still in Jambti, but they have no concern with the R^, 
and live hke common people. 

In Sambat 1840 (corresponding to A, D. 1788), Mahd Singh, father of 
Ranjit Singh, invaded Jambu, conquered it and wrested it from the hands of 
Ranjit Deva. He imprisoned the Rdjd and gave the city up to plunder. The 
Sikh soldiers, being tempted by the fine silk satchels of the books, made havoc 
in the library. But as the soldiery were an illiterate set of people and knew 
not the value of books, they merely took off the silk coverings and threw the 
books down into the streets to be trodden under feet. Men of learning, however, 
picked up some of those books and brought them to the Punjab. Mahd Singh 
also caused many books to be loaded on his camels and distributed them to the 
Pandits of his Darbdr. When Ranjit Singh attained the summit of his glory 
and made Lahore his capital, these very books spread in the city of Lahore. 
Pandit Jwdld Datta says that many of the books, gotten by plunder at Jambu, 
are with Pandits Brij Ldl, Rddhd JBLrishna Dddhia and Madhd Siiddna Gosvdmi 
of Lahore. 

On my arrival here, I made the acquaintance of Basanta Rikhl Pdja and 
Ldld Karam Chand Bhdbard, manager to the library of the Jdina Committed 
mentioned above. Basanta Rikhi PvVja made no objection to place the books of 
his library at my disposal, but Karam Chand raised an objection in shewing the 
books to me, stating that almost all the books belonging to the Jdina temple 
library treat of the J din religion, and according to the custom obtaining among 
them, they were entirely forbidden to shew those sacred books to any body, even 
if he were a Jdina, except the Jatis (or Yatis), Sddhtis (or monks of the Jdina 
religion). 

I did not, however, despair. I commenced examining the library of 
Basanta Rikhi Pdja and got Rde Mi&l Rdj, m. a., p. r. s., Extra Assistant 
Commissioner, Gujrdnwdla, to send for the man and persuade him to relax the 
old rule in my favour. He relented to the extent that the books should be 
shewn to me on condition that I myself would not touch them. He would only 
allow me to read them from a distance, the books remaining in his hands all the 
while, and I should copy out their beginning, end, colophon, &c., and he would 
dictate their subject, number of lines, &c., to me. I thought this a great favor 
on his part, and, after finishing the library of Basanta Rikhi Piaja, I began to work 
at this second library. For about a week I was compelled to abide by the 
above conditions, but gradually the Ldld consented to hand over the books to 
me one by one, and then of course I felt no difficulty in carrying on the work of 
compilation. But the impediments raised by the Ldld at first have retarded my 
work. Besides, as the books in this library are all written in the Prdkrita and 
Gujrdti languages, with which the Pandits in these parts are not go familiar, and 
as Ldld Karam Chand could not give mo more than three hours a day, I have 
been able to look over in this quarter ft TOucht smaller numbw of books aa 
3 



compared with the preceding one. 

Pandit Jwdld Datta Fras&da 
Basanta Bikhi Pdja 
Jdina temple library 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



••• 



50 
245 
105 



Total ..,400 

Only 400 books have been looked over as detailed above, and 300 of these 
have been catalogued. 

Now before giving a short account of these two Jdin libraries, it will not 
be out of place if I make some few comments on the origin and history of the 
Jdina religion, with a view to throw some light on the subject in hand. 

The following information about the Jdina religion I have been able to 
glean mostly from an examination of the books in these Jdina libraries, and from 
my personal interview with a Jdina mendicant here, and partly from the reding 
of the Bengal Catalogue VoL III, Part I, by Dr. EAjendra L&l Mittnu 

' Jdinism * is the name of a religion founded by Jina Deva or Jin-dchdrya, 
and spread throughout Hindustan. It appears from the 5 th Skandha of Srimad 
Bh^avata (one of the 18 Purdnas) that this Jina Deva was an , inhabitant of 
Kikata, in the east of India, somewhere about Gayd. His son was named 
Buddha, the founder of Buddhism. This is the vieW taken by the Brahmanas 
of old, but the J&ina scholars state that * Jina' means the conqueror and ' J4ina ' 
signifies the religion of the Jinas ; i. e., of those who suppressed all the other 
religious sects and established a new religion of their own. They do not hold 
that ' Jina' was the name of a sage or founder of Jdin religion and that '* Buddhd ' 
was the son of Jina. The sects of the Jdina religion are thus enumerated in 
Sabhd Sringdrah, a treatise on J&ina i^ligion :-^ 



1. 


Digambari. 


7. 


Dh«ndhiy& 


18. 


KaaUniUl Maii. 


2. 


1 , 
Agamiya. 


8. 


Ltinki. 


14. 


Eara& Mati. 

• 


3. 


Nigamiya. 


9. 


Pfisa Chanda. 


15. 


S&k&ra Silati. 


4. 


Achaliya. 


10. 


KharataKk 


16. 


Chandra Qachchhiya. 


6. 


Pann&iniy& 


11. 


Biji ICati. 


17. 


Faus&liy4. 


6. 


S&dha Pannamiya. 


12. 


Brahm& Mail 


18. 


Tapa Gaehchba. 



But in these days only three sects are well known, i.e., Digambari, 
Svetdmbari and Dhtindh£y4. The main principles of all these various sects are 
generally the same, although there are some minor points of difference. For 
instance, the Digambaris do not allow salvation to women and restrict it only to 
men. They hold that when a woman, after undergoing 84 lakhs of transmigrations, 
transmits herself into the body of a man and performs virtuous deeds, then alone 
is she capable of attaining to salvation. Again they also hold that the images 
err idols of Tirath&nkaras (religious leaders of t^e J^na) ought n6t to be dressed 
in clothes, for according to their opinion these Tirath&nkaras having discarded 
the world and its codaforts, it is sacrilege to clothe them. MeH should follow 
their example rather ; as thus only can salvation be obtained. 

^Vetdmbaris, on the other hand, allow salvation to women, and sanction 
the dressing and worshipping of and holding festivals in honor of the idols of the 
Tirathdnki^as, just as the followers of the Yedas and Furnas worship idols. 

Dhtindhlyds are also a branch of the Svetdmbaris. The difference is only 
this, that the Dhtindhiyfe discard the worship of the idols of Tirathfenkaras; 
They observe, to a great extent^ meditation or practice of Yoga and the 
preservation of animals. They are so mindful of the preservation of Ufe that 



4 

they do not light a lamp at night, and have a piece of cloth tied before their 
mouths, for fear of killing insects by the heat of the lamp and their breath. They 
seldom walk by night. They say that in worshipping idols people light a lamp, 
offer scents to gods, and breathe freely, which is all against the doctrine of the 
preservation of life. 

These three kinds of Jdinas aye well-known. Of these three, there are 
actually two, and the principal doctrines of all are nearly one and the same. 

All the J&infs, as a general rule, believe in the Tirath&nkaras and 
consider them as spiritual leaders to the path of virtue, their preceptors and gods, 
and observe the doctrine of preservation of life and animals. Their sacred 
scriptures are the same. 

The names of the twenty-four Tirath&nkaras are given below : — 



1, 


BishabhA Devaji. 


9. 


Savidhi N&tbaji. 


17. 


Euntha N&thaji. 


2. 


Ajita Ntithaji. 


JO. 


Sital N&tbajl 


18. 


Ari Nfithaji, 


3. 


Sambhava N&thajL 


11. 


Srey&nsa Nitiiaji. 


19. 


MalU N&thaji. 


4. 


Abhinaadanji. 


12. 


Yfisupdjya Sw&mi. 


20. 


Muni Suvrataji. 


6. 


Samati N&tiiajL 


13. 


Yimala N&thaji. 


21. 


Nemi N&thaji. 


6. 


Fadma Frabhaji. 


14. 


Ananta N&thaji. 


22. 


Arisbta Nemiji. 


7. 


Sup&rava N&tbajl 


15. 


Dharma N&thaji. 


23. 


Ftova N&thajL 


3. 


Chandra Frabhaji. 


16. 


S^ti mthf>,ji. 


24. 


ULabi Ytra Sv&mi. 



Of these, Mahd Ytra Svdmi, the last Itrathdnkara, taught the books of 
the J&ina reUgion to Gotdma and other disciples, and Sudharmd Svdmi to Jambti 
Svdmi, and thus the religious books of the tf&ins made their way into the world, 

^^ According to the Siddhdnta-Dharma-S&rah, the Jdina scriptures are 
composed in fifty different works, collectively called the Sdtras and sometimes 
the Siddhdntas, and classed first under the two heads of Kalpa Suttras and 
Agamas, five works coming under the former and forty-five under the latter head ; 
and secondly, under eight different heads '' or Var^s. ( Vide Bengal Catalogue, 
Vol. Ill, Part I, page 67). The classification is given below : — 

I.— ANGAS. 

1. Achdrdnga SUtram. — Contains a description of the daily duties of the Jdin 

Yatis, 

2. Sugaddnga Sdtram. — Befutes 363 different sorts of religions and establishes 

the Jdin religion. 

3. Sthdndnga SAtram. — Contains a description of names and qualities of 

substances that come between the numbers one and ten. 

4. Samavdydnga SUtram. — Contains a description of names and qualities of 

substances that come between the numbers one and crore (ten millions). 

5. Bhagavati Sdtram. — Contains a description of various sorts of souls and 

lectures on religious duties, as explained by Mahdvlra Sv&mi to Gautama 
and other disciples of his. This Sutra is also called Yivfh Fannavatti 
or Yividha Prajnaptih. 

6. Jndtd-Dharma kathd Sdtram. — Contains various parables to induce a strong 

conviction in the Jdin religion and persuade others to become converts. 

7. UpdsakorDcLsdiiga Sutram. —Contains many stories of the true believers in 

the J&in religion. 

J8. Antagada Dasdnga Sdtram.-^Contsina a description of those personages find 
causes that are efficient in removing all the sorrows to which a man is 
subject in this world. 

4 



/ 



9. Anutarovavdi Sutram. — Contains a description of Anuttara or Siddha Jdin 

who has been endowed with the highest or perfect state of knowledge. 

10. VipdJca Sritram. — Contains a description of good or evil actions, and their 

results. 

11. Prdsna Vydharana Sutram. — Contains an account of causes leading to evil 

actions, as well as of those keeping us away from evil actions. 

There is one more Anga Stitra, which is named Drishti Vdda ; but now it 
has become obsplete. Some few Slokds of it are, however, cited sometimes as 
authority in support of some point. Hence, there are twelve Anga-Sdtras of the 
Jdina religion, and each Anga has one Updnga. The Updngas are given 
below in the order of the Angas noted above. 

II.-UPANGAS. 

1. Uvavdi Sutram. — Contains a description of three different kinds of souls 

(Janma Siddha, Ndraki and Jiva). 

2. Rdjapraaniya Siitram. — The story of Rdjd Pradesi and the manner in which 

he obtained salvation under guid^-xncei-of •K^i-kumdra Svdmi. 

3. Jivdhhigama Sdtram. — An essay on the soul. 

4. Pannavand Sdtram. — A dialogue on the state of the soul in helL 

a • 

5. Jamhic dvipa Pannavand Sdtram. — Contains a description of Jambd Dvfpa. 

6. MaJid Pannavand Sdtram. — (Obsolete and extinct.) 

7. Sura Pannavati Sutram. — Contains a description of Surya Loka (solar world). 

• • 

8. Nirayd-Valiha-Sdtram. — The story of ten sons of Bdjd Srenika who had left 

their paternal abode to assist their grand-father in some nght and were 
killed in battle. Their mother, it is said, was ignorant of their death and in 
her sorrow for their separation inquired of Mahd-vira-swdmi who was 
omn^iscient. It was from him that she learnt how the sons had been killed 
in battle and what transmigrations they had undergone. 

9. Vannhi'Dasdnga Sutram, — Gives an account of Andhaka Vrishni, the prede- 

cessor of Vdsudeva, father of Sri Krishna, 

10. Kappavddinsiyd Sutram. — Relates the history of holy personages, seated in 
the Kalpdvatansaka Vimdna. 

11^ Pupphiyd Stitram. — Contains an account of holy personages, seated in the 
celestial chariot (Pushpaka). 

12. Puppha Chulia Sutram. — Contains an account of the female disciple of 
Mabd Vfrd Svdmi named Pushpa Chiild and of her female attendants. 
Thus there are twelre Updngas. 

III.— MULA SUTRAS. 

1. Avasyaka *Sti<ram.— Consists of six jparts : — 

(1.) Sdmayikam. — Looking at all beings with the eye of equality. It literally 
means seeing, feeling and acting with impartiality, 

(2.) Chauvi Sattka. — In praise of 24 Tirathinkaras. 

(3.) Vandand. — Salutation and respect to be paid toSddhtis or holy personages 

(4.) Pratihramana. — The act of recalling to mind one's evil actions confessing 
them before the idols of Tirathdnkaras, with a view to forgiveness and 
performing penances in return* 



(5.) Kdyotsarga StUram. — On the separation of the soul from the body. 

(6.) Pachchakhhdna (Pratyi Khjdua). — The renunciation of all worldly 
pleasures. 

2. VUesMvdayaka Stitram. — In this is contained a detailed explanation of what 

is written in the Avasyaka Siitram. 

3. Dasa Vaikdlika Sutram. — Contains a description of A hinsd (not murder), and 

other religious principles. 

4. Pdkshika Sutram. — Gives an account of all what is to be done by the Sddhtis 

in every fortnight. 

IV.~KALPA SUTRAS. 

1. Uttrdddhayana Sutram. — This is a supplement to the Ach&rdnga Siitra and 

according to some to the Dasa Vaikdlika Stitra. This is a lecture on true 
knowledge and religious duties of the Jdina-Yatis. 

2. Niktha Siitram. — On the duties of Sddhtis, and the fines and penalties to be 

imposed on them when they neglect them. 

3. Kalpa Siitram. — A short biography of Mahd Vfra Svimi, one of the 

Tirathdnkaras. 

4. Vyavahdra Sutram. — The religious duties of the Sddhtis. 

5. Jitahalpa Stitram. — An explanation of the sins of Sidvakas and their penances 

and fuies. 

v.— CHHEDAS. 
1. MaJiAnisitha Brihad Vdchana. ( These three books treat of the penances 

3. Mahdnisitha Madhyama Vdchana^ \ respectively. 

4. Pinda Niryuktih. — On the cause of hunger, and the nature and kind of food 

to be taken. 

5. Augha Niryuktih. — On the duties of Sddhds. 

6. Parywhand Kalpah. — Contains directions as to the manner of observing fasts 

and hearing the Kalpa Stitra from the 12th day of Bhddon Badi (dark 
fortnight) to the 4th or 5th day of Bhddon Sudi (lunar fortnight). 

VI.— PAYANNAS {Miscellaneous). 
1. Chaidssdrana Stffrom.— On the four Saranas or protections — 

(1.) Siddha Saranam. — Coming under the protection of a Siddha or sancti- 
fied person. 

(2.) Sddhu Saranaw.— Coming under the protection of Sddhtis or monks. 

(3.) Kevall Prdpya. — Dharma Saranam — Coming under the protection of 
the first ^Arhanta.' 

(4.) Arihanta Saranam. — Coming under the protection of the 24 Tirathdn- 
karas. 

2. PachchakfAana Sdtram.-^'Directa the renunciation of all worldly things. 

3. EhaJcti Parijn&na Stitram. — Directs as to how a man should abstain from food. 

6 



I 
/ 
I 

a 

I 



4. Mahd Pachchakkkdna Sutram. — Fachchakkhdtia Sutram amplified. 

 • • 

5. Tandula Vaitdlika Sutram. — ^The state of a child in the womb, its birth, &c, 

6. Chandd Vijaya Siitram. — Contains an account of witchcraft, magic and 

mysticism. 

7. Gani Vijaya Siitram. — Astrology according to the Jdinas. 

8. Marana Samddhi Sutram. — On the preparation for death, 

9. Devendra Staiuxnam. — Panegyrics on the Tirthdnkdras by Deva and Indra. 

» 

10. Santhdrd Sutram. — Directions to be read to Sddhtis at the time of their 

preparation for death* 

VIL Nandi SAtram. — A glossary of the above named SAtras, and a descrip- 
tion of five Jndnas (or knowledges). 

VIII. Anuyoga Dvdra Sutram. — Gives an account of the method of defining 
and explaining the Sastras. 

These are the fifty principal works, as mentioned above. Each work has 
various Tikds or commentaries. Some Stitras are commented upon in four 
different ways. These commentaries are known by the names of Tik&, Tabba, 
Niryukti and Chtirnikd (avachurnih or avachtirih). 

The religious books of the Jdinas are written in Prdkrita or dialects of 
Sanskrit, but their notes are mostly given in Sanskrit or Gujr&thi. 

The religion of the Svetdmbari Jdinas greatly spread itself in Gujardtha 
Cutch and Sindh, and hence the commentaries are frequently written in the 
Gujardthi language. Another reason is that Bhadra BaJiu Svdmi, who made the 
Xalpa S6tra and gave celebrity to this religion, was a native of Gujardth. He 
and his disciples wrote the commentaries in a language intelligible to the 
vulgar with a view to make this religion more popular and to give it a wider 
scope. Their object was not to deprive other people of the benefits of their 
religion by withholding publicity from their doctrines or by not allowing their 
sacred books to be touched by others of a diflFerent religion. In this, the Yatis 
of recent times have followed in the footsteps of the Brahmanas. They have, 
moreover, directed their followers that they should not touch or read the books 
themselves, but only listen to them as uttered from the mouths of the Yatis, 
except when they turn Faqirs and become like themselves, renouncing all 
worldly temptations whatsoever. And this they did merely to beget a spirit of 
devotion and faith in their followers engaged in household affairs. 

I am, however, inclined to attribute this spirit of hiding books chiefly to 
the oppression of the Mahomedan rulers. 

To come to details. In the library of Pandit Basantd Rikhi Ptija, there 
are about 500 books in all. Of these 244 are manuscripts out of which 45 
books, treating of Jdinism, Medicine and Veddnta Sdstram (Monotheistic), are 
old and rare, as will appear from a perusal of the statement annexed. This 
library contains a great many books, written in Hindi, Prdkrita and Gujardthi 
languages. Kdm Karana P6ja, the deceased gurd of Pandit Basantd Rikhi, was a 
very celebrated physician in this town. The Jdin Yatis often practise medicine, 
for they consider it as one great means of saving the lives of others, and devote 
themselves to the discharge of this duty with all their heart and soul, and do not 
give it up like other worldly actions. There seems to be no doubt that at first 
the Yatis practised medicine solely for the good of the public and not for 
the sake of lucre. But, in modern times, the Yatfs of Mdrwdr, Delhi and other 
places, practise it as a profession and gain by it as much money ad they can. 
When they go to see a patient at his place, they charge fees like the English 
Doctors and native Hakims. The Gurd of Pandit Basantd Bikhi Puja was not 

7 



8 

an exception tq this, and hence there are many books on medicine to be found in 
this library. 

In this library, I have found a commentary on Ghata Kharpara Kdvya,- 
by the poet Ktisala, great-grandsonof the famous poet Kshemankara. This Ghata 
Kharpara, as far as I have ascertained from the Pandits of Benares, is a poem 
written by Kavi Ghata Kharpara, a most distinguished poet of the court of 
Kajd Vikramdditya, one of the nine gems. In corroboration of the above, I 
also quote here a verse from the K^vya Sangrah (or poetical selections), 
Calcutta edition. 



c 

' Dhanvantari, Kshapanaka, Amra Sinha, Sanku. Vetdla Bhatta, Ghata- 

kharpara^ K^liddsa, Vardbmihira, and Vararuchi, are called the nine gems of the 
Court of Rdjd Vikramdditya.' 

But the commentator says that this poem was composed by Kdliddsa, in 
the time of Ildjd Bhoja of Dhdrd Nagari. He writes as follows in the beginning 
of his commentary : — 

vz ^^<m f^^^;d HrH^i^ 'jrepwnf ir' 

* Once upon a time the son of Bhoja Bdjd (left his capital) — went to visit 
some other place ; afterwards, Kdliddsa (not required to attend the court in the 
absence of the prince) for some purpose pr other happened to see his own wife. 
Then the poet being desirous of describing the rainy season, composed this great 
poem Ghata kharpara by name, &c., &c/ 

la the end the commentator again writes : — 

* I have written this commentary according to the extent of my intellect, 
wherein the meaning intended by the poet Kdliddsa has been illustrated.' 

But I differ from the opinion expressed by the commentator. First, it 
is evident from the sloka, cited above, that Ghata kharpara was one of the nine 
gems of the court of Vikramdditya, and the poem also bore the name of the 
writer. Secondly, it is generally known as composed by Ghata kharpara Kavi, 
and not by Kavi Kaliddsa. Thirdly, the style of composition of the poem under 
question does in no way correspond to the style of Ritu Sanhdra, a poem on 
seasons composed by Kavi Kaliddsa in the time of Rdjd Bhoja. 

In this library there are about 100 books of the Jdin religion, but the 
books of Angas Q,nd Upangas are few compared with those of eulogium and fables* 

8 



/ 



There are some footnotes and interlineary and marginal notes on J&ina S&stras in 
the Oujardthi language. Some books of this library treat of the religion of the 
Digambari J&inas, i.e., Parsva N&th Purdna, Katha Kosha, Samaya 64xa. 
N&taka, Fradyumna Charita, Fadma Furdna (Hindi), &c , &c. 

There are three or four Bhdshd books in this library which are very rare, 

Vikramdditya Pancha-Danda-Chhattram, containing an account of the 
heroic exploits of R&J& Yikramd of Ujjainf. 

Gujardihi translation of Pancha Tantra in Sanskrit by Vatsa R&jd^ Jdina, 
very rare. 

Translation of Sinhdsana Battfsi in Gujardthi and Hindi mixed together. 
This translation differs very much from the Sinhdsana Battisi now known and 
printed, as in some cases the handling of fables is different and in others new 
&bles and incidents have been added. It also exceeds in bulk or volume. 

The second library belonging to the common Jdina Temple is, as mentioned 
above, under the control and supervision of the Gujrdnwdla Bhdbards, who have 
unanimously appointed Ldld Karam Chand as its Manager. This contains 
solely books of Jdina religion. The books are neatly and carefully kept in 
bundles of stout and clean cloth, and the books in each bundle are placed 
between two wooden planks one above and the other below, with a view to 
preserve the get-up of the books. Each bundle is numbered. As I have only 
looked over 100 books of this library in this quarter, so I defer giving further 
account of books &c., to the next quarter, when I hope to finish examining the 
library. 

The work of transcribing old codices has gone on satisfactorily in this 
quarter and the following books have been copied : — 

1. Bhdshiinusdsanatn. 

2. Rdm Lild. 

3. Uttarddhyayana Dlpikd. 

4. Dharma Parikshd. 

5. Gautama Frichchhd. 

1 have the honor to be, 

Sir, 
Your most obedient Servant, 

KASHI NATH KUNTE, 

GujRANWALA, ) CompiUr of Catalogtte o/ Sanskrit Mannscripts, 

in the Funjab. 
2ilh January 188 i 



No. 28.. 



From 



To 



Pandit K ASH I NATH KUNTE, 

Compiler of Cataloguei of Sanskrit Manuscripts, 

Punjab, 

LiBUT.-CoLONEL W. R M. HQLROYD, 

Director of Public Instruction, Punjab. 



Dated Lahore, the 6th June 1881. 

Sib, 

I have the honor to submit my report oa the Sanskrit Manuscripts 
examined by me during the year 1 880-8 L 

2. The following table shows the names of the owners of the libraries 
and the number of manuscripts examined in each : — 



JSo. 



4 



Name of the owner of the library. 



Pandit JwiM Datta Prasida, Lahore 
Pandit Bhagawin D&s, Lahore ... 



••• 



••• 



No. of manascripts 
examim^ 



Pandit Basant Bikhi Pi^a, Qujr&nw&la ... 



Panch&yati Jain Temple at OujdlDW^la 



••• 



1100 
226 
2U 
730 



Total 



••• 



2,300 



3. During the year 1879-80, I had examined 2,157 manuscripts. The 
figures for this year, therefore, shew an increase of 148. It may, however, be 
noticed that the number for the last year does not include 400 manuscripts 
which I had examined during the quarter ended the 31st March 1879. Again 
on comparing the statement of books annexed to this report with a similar 
statement annexed to my report for the previous ^ear,it appears that the number 
of old and rare Sanskrit Manuscripts discovered in the Punjab during the year 
under report is greater than that discovered during the previous year. 



I.— The Library of 



Jwala Datta Prasada. 



4. In my last annual report I gave a brief history of the collection of 
the large number of books and manuscripts in this library, and a sketch of the 
life of Pandit Madhustidana, grandfaUier of Pandit Jwdld Datta Prasdda. 
During that year I examined 1,900 manuscripts of this library, and a little above 
1,100 during the year under report ; total above 3,000. 

This library may, therefore, be said to have been almost fully examined. 
There remained only a few bundles of stray leaves and some few book^ written 
in the Oriya^ Telagu and Tdmili characters which no one here can read. 



10 



If the owner of the library would consent to these books being sent to 
Madras or Calcutta, their contents would be easily deciphered ; but I am afraid 
he will not like to have his books taken awiiy from him even for a time.' 

Of the 1,100 manuscripts examined during the year, about 100 are old 
^nd rare. Their names and the subjects which they treat of are noted in the 
a.ccompanying statement. Many poems on various subjects written in Hindi, 
Iiave also been discovered. Thoto on Medicine, Rhetoric and Philosophy 
are the productions of some of the most cdebrated Hindi poets of old. The 
existence of these rare Hindi books in this library is an evidence of the fact that 
f andit Madhusddana was well versed in Hindi poetry, as the poets in the 
courts of native princes generally are. Among these, there is a book written by 
Pandit Madhustidana himself, entitled Peshawar Vijaya (the conquest of Peshawar 
by the late Mahdr&ja Banjit Singh). 

The followinir statement shows the centuries in which the books were 
transcribed :- ^ 



Name of the century. 



15th Century 


I6tb 


Do. 


17th 


Do. 


18th 


Do. 


l»th 


Do. 



• •• 



• •• 



• •• 



Total 



No. of manugcripts. 

7 

65 

200 

162 

8U 



748 



II.— The Library of Pandit Bhagawan Das. 

5. This library contains 400 books of which 226 are manuscripts. It 
is a valuable library on a small scale. The number of rare books in possession of 
Pandit Bhagaw&n Dds is 25, which are all shown in the accompanying statement. 
It will be seen that this library contains 3 or 4 books on Dharma Sifitram (Law), 
and one on Bhakti Sdstram or faith (R&ma-Ndma Mdh&tmyam, a manual 
on the worship of Vishnti, according to the manner and form prescribed among 
the Kdmdnujas— a sect of the Vaishnavas), which do not exist even in the 
library of Pandit Jwdld Datta Prasdda, the most important librarv, I believe, in * 
the Punj&b. A very rare commentary on Kdvya Prakdsa (a worKon Khetoric), . 
has also been found in this library. It does not, however, contain books older 
than the 16 th century. 

The following statement shows the centuries in which the books were 
transcribed : — 



T-  ■....■ 

Name of the oentuxy. 


No. 


of manuscripts. 




• • 

16th Century 


•.. 


• • * 


.•• 




1 




17th 


Do. 


. • * 


• •• 


•• • 




7 




18th 


Do. 


.•  


. • * 


. • • 




27 




19th 


Do. 


».  


.*• 


• a . 




33 


* 








Total 


... 


68 



11 



The owner of this library, Pandit Bhagawdn Dds, is professor of Sanskrit 
in the Grovernment College, Lahore. Being well acquainted with the object of 
Government in undertaking the laborious and expensive tadk of compiling a 
catalogue of Sanskrit ManuscriptSi he did not raise the slightest objection to his 
books being examined, and I had, therefore, no trouble in preparing a catalogue of 
his books, all being properly arranged The Pandit has also given me some 
information about the other libraries at Lahore, particularly of one belonging to 
Pandit Brij Ldl, which contains some excellent manuscripts. He has also 
promised to use his influence with the Pandit to allow me to examine his 
manuscripts for cataloguing. I have lately had a letter from Pandit Bhagawdn 
Bds stating that Brij Ldl will shortly send me a list of the books in his 

f>ossession« As soon as I receive this list^ I shall commence examining the 
ibrary. 

IIL— The two Jain Libtttfies at Gt^ranwala. 

6 In October 1880, I visited Gujrdnw41a to examine the two valuable 
Jain libraries there. The list of books existing in these libraries had been 
already furnished by Ldld Munshi Ldl, h.a., Head Master District School, 
Gujrdnwdla. I had been there once before in 1879 to examine the library of 
Pandit Dil&rdm, an account of which was given in my last annual report. On 
my second visit, in co^isequence of closer acquaintance with the Pandits of the 
town, I found that besides the three libraries above mentioned there were others 
of note containing some very good books. The town has, therefore, turned out 
to be a store-house of Sanskrit Manuscripts. I was at first surprised how this 
could be ; but the old inhabitants of the town stated that a great many Sanskrit 
manuscripts were brought there in the time of Sardar Mahd Sin^h, father of 
Mahdrdja Banjit Singh. Mahd Singh, ic appears, visited Jammti m 1781, and 
while there he sacked and burnt the town, the valuable library collected by Bdja 
Kanjf t Deva was also plundered. The soldiers of the Sarddr, tempted by the 
fine silk satchels in which the books were wrapped, made havoc in the library. 
Being illiterate they merely took off the silk coverings and threw the books 
down in the strf^ets to be trodden under feet. Men of learning, however, picked 
up some of them and brought them to the Punjab. Mahd Singh also caused 
many books to be loaded on his camels and distributed them among the Pandits 
of his court. When Ranjit Singh attained to the summit of his glory and made 
Lahore his capital, some of these very books found their way there, and may still 
be found in the libraries of Pandits Brij Ldl, Bddhd Krishna D&dhfy&^ and 
Madhustidana Gosodmi. 

On my arrival at Gujrdnwfila last year I made the acquaintance of 
Pandit Basant Bikhi Piija and Lala Karam Chand Bh&brd, Manager of the 
library of Jain Committee mentioned above. The former made no objection to 
permit me to examine his books, but it was with great difficulty that I could 
persuade Lala Karam Chand to do the same. In this I was greatly assisted by 
the Extra Assistant Commissioner, Lala Mdl KItja, m.a. 

7. Before giving an account of the two Jain libraries it will not, I think, 
be out of place to make a few comments on the origin and history of the Jain 
religion, which will throw some light on tilie subject in hand. 

8. The following information regarding the J&in religion I have been 
able to glean chiefly from an examination of the books in the Jain libraries, and 
the conversation I had with a Jain mendicant, Atmd B&ma, but partly also from 
the Bengal Catalogue, Vol. Ill, Part I, by Dr. Rajendra Lai Mittra. *Jainism* 
is said to have been founded by Jina Deva or Jindchdrya, and was at one time 
the prevailing religion throughout India. It appears from the Ist. Skanda of 
Srfmad Bhdgayatam (one of the 18 Purdnas) that Jina Deva was an inhabitant 
of Kikata in Bengal, somewhere about Gi^ydjl His son, Buddha, was the founder 
of Buddhism. This is the view taken by the Brahmanas, but Jain scholars state 
that Jina means the conqueror, and Jaina signifies the religion of JinaSy i e., of 

12 



10. 


Kharatara. 


11. 


Bija Mati. 


12. 


Brafami Mati. 


13. 


Kautbula MatL 


14. 


Kadu4 Mati. 


15. 


BikAm Mati. 


16. 


Chanda Gachchiya. 


17. 


Pausaliit. 


18. 


Tapi Gachcha. 



t)iose who subdued all oiiier religious sects and established a new teligi6n 6t 
their own. They do not hold that Jina was the name of a sage or founder of 
Jainism and that Buddha was his son. The sect into which Jainas are divided 
are thus enumerated in Sabha Sringdra, a treatise on the Jain religion. 

1. DigambarL 

2. Agamija. 

3. Nigamija. 

4. Achaliya. 

5. Punnamiya. ' 
0. Sadha Punnamiya. 
7. Bhundhiyd. 
^. Ldiika. 
9. Pasa Chanda. I 

Of these, three only are well known, namely the Digambarf, the Svetdmbari, 
and the Dhundhiy^. Pandit Atmd B&m states that the Digambaris and the 
Svetdmbaris are the only two sects of the Jains, and that all others are included 
among Svetdmbaris. 

9, The main principles of all these various sects are the «ame, the points 
on which they differ being of minor importance. The Digambaris do not allow 
salvation to women. They bold that a woman can only attain salvation when, 
after undergoing 84 lakhs of transmigrations, she is born a human being, and in 
this state of life performs virtuous deeds which lead to it Again they believe 
only in the ascetic lives of Tirthankaras (the leaders of their religion) and hold 
that the images of Tirthankaras should not be dressed. The Tirthankaras, they 
saji liaving discarded the world and its comforts, it is an act of sacrilege to 
clothe them. Men should follow their example, for thus only can salvation be 
attained. 

10. The Svetdmbaris, on the other hand, allow salvation to woman and 
pay reverence to the Tirthankaras through all the three stages of their lives^ i. e.,- 
as children, householders and ascetics, and sanction the dressing, the 
Worshipping and the holding festivals in honor of the idols of the Tirthankaras 
just as the followers of the Brahmanism do. 

1 L Dbimdhiyi is a sect said to have been founded by Xi&bh&ji, a native 
of Sdrat. He was the son of Biro Birji Sri Mil, by PhuU Bdi. The 
Dhundhiyds are a branch of theSvetdmbaris, but i^ey discard the worship of the* 
image of the Tirthankaras. They are generally given to meditations or practices 
of the yoga, and attach great importance to the preservation of life, so much 
so that they do not light a lamp at night and generally tie a piece of cloth on 
their mouths to prevent the insects being killed by the heat or the air they expire. 
They seldom walk by night They say that in worshipping idols people light a 
lamp, offer scent, and breathe freelyi which is all in contravention of the doctrine . 
of the preservation of life. 

12. All the Jains agree in helieviagthe Tirthankaras to be their spiritual . 
leaders. They worship them as their preceptors and gods, and observe the 
doctrine of the preservation df the lives of animals. They maintain that the 
universe has no prime mover and that it has been in motion from eternity and 
will continue to move for ever. Night follows day and day follows night, like' 
the motion of a body in a circle. The world had neither a beginning nor will it 
have an end. There will be no dissolution and the mortal coil of man . will . 
undergo no destruction. With the followers of the Vedas and the Purdnas, they 
believe in the transmiOTation of souls, their tenets very much resemble those of 
the Sdnkhya and the Mimdnsd systems of philosophies, from which they appear 
to have been derived. They make every thing depend upon the merits and 
demerits of auctions ; 'they'reiaolve iill substances into seven categories of thought. 
They believe in the existence of heaven and hell, and of the gods, Indra &c., but 
hold at the same time that the gods were in their former lives the devotees and 
djsciples -of the Tirthaixkaras under whose guidance and instructions they 
attained to such a high degree of eminence, and by whose favour Krishna and 

13 



other deified heroes obtained salvation. Like the Vaidic Hindus, they divide 
time into Yugas, but not into four, as accepted by the Br£hmana& They have theit 
Avasarpinf, or the period of decline^ and (Jtsarpini, or the period of rising. Each 
of these periods again is stated to comprise six Yugas — Ards (radii), so called 
because they divided the imaginary circle of time in parts, just as the spokes or 
radii divide the circilmference of a wheel. There are twelve Ards in one Kala- 
Chakra (circle of Time). In their books on Astronomy and in the stories of their 
Tirthankaras the Jains are much more extravagant than the members of the 
prevailing sects of the Hindus. As a religious people the Jains are very strict 
m the ol^ervance of their rites and ceremonies. 

13. From the above observations it will appear that Jainism is a mere 
outgrowth of the Brdhmanic religion. 

14. The annexed statement shows the names of the various Tirthankaras 
and of their parents and attendants, with particulars of complexions, standards, &c. 

15. Of the Tirthankaras, Mahd Yira Swdmf the last is said to have 
taught the Jain Sdstras to Gotama and other disciples, and the Sudharmd Sw&ml 
to Jambti Swdmi, and it was thus that ihe religious books of the Jains came to 
be known to the world. 

According to Sidh&nta Dharma Sdrah^ the Jain Scriptures comprise fifty 
different works collectively called the Sutrajs and sometimes Sidhdntas, and are 
classed first under the two heads of Kalpa Stitras and ^gamas, five works coming 
under the former and forty-five under the latter head ; and secondly under eight 
different heads or Vargas (Vide Bengal Catalogue, Vol. Ill, Part I, Page 67)* 
The classification is given below ; — 

L ANOAS. 

I. Achdt'dnga SUtranu —The daily duties of a Jain YdtL 

2.. Sugaddnga Stitram. — Refutes the tenets of 363 different religious sects, and 
establishes Jainism. 

S. Sthdndnga Siitram. — Gives the names and qualities of substances which come 
between the numbers one and ten, 

4. Samavdydnga Sutram. — Gives the names and qualities of substances which 

come between the numbers of one and krore (Ten Millions). 

5. Bkagavati Sutram. — Contains a description of various sorts of souls, and 

lectures on religious duties, as explained by Mahdvira Swdmi to Gotama and 
other disciples. This Stitra is called Viviha Pannatti or Vividha Prajnaptih. 

6. Jndtd Dharma KaJthd Sdtram. — Parables calculated to create a firm belief 

on Jainism. 

7. Updsaha Dasdnga S4tram. — Storiesof the true believers in the Jain religion. 

8.. Antagada Daadnga Siitram. — Stories of men and a description of the causes 
found effective in removing the sorrow to which man is subject here below* 

9. Anuttarovavdi Sutram. — Contains an account of the life of Anuttara or Sddhtl 

Jain who wa« endowed with the highest or perfect state of knowledge. 

10. Vipd^ Stitram. — Good and evil actions and their result.^ 

II. Prasna Vydkarana Sdiram. — Causes which lead to evil and those which keep 
us away from it. " 

There is one more Anga Si&tra named Drishtivdda, but it has become- 
obsolete. Some few slokas, however, are sometimes quoted from it as an authority 
in support of some disputed points. 

Hence there are twelve Angas of Jain religion and each Anga has one 
Up^nga. The Upangas are given below in the order of the Angius noted above. 
14 



I 






I 






i 



ill 



iff 



SI 



SiL 



to 



III! 



g 

ii; 



5 Jf 



^ t>k 



I $ i g 



CO M »^ 



s' 3~ I i 

•» vte «tt a^ 

C4 K^ 00 cC 






>»Hi-ro»coa5o5i-if-<»-« 



SI § 
8 



OQ 



# 
^ 












8 8 3 
S. & & 
S S 8 



g g g 

J3SJJ3SJJ58S8J15'5J|ii 






lo o lo "5 "5 "§ 

« « - sl » g 




^ 



rc I 



pa 



49 

I 






8. 1 



-s 8 



i 



3 ^ i§ 



s 
S So; 









o 



J 






^ g 



.9 



I I I I ^ 






.5 o 



■M . 
i 

St g 
fe .2 

S Hi 



i 
I 
I 












; 

^ 



o 
to 

I 



i i 



I 






I I 



I 



o 
O 



O M O 



i i i 






s s 



S n d 



I I 



I 



8 

•3. 



I ' 






« 







s 






^ 
8 









I 



I 



I 

I 



I 

I 






I 









I 



I 






•a 



|i I 

£ Q >* 



g I I 

ill 

;> S S 






i § 

> IS 



i I 



§ ^ 



CD 



I I 

i S 

OQ ^ 



I 



I « iipp p J li p 



a 

4? 









: I 



: 






Qp S 00 



•g ^ J 
d ^ ? 



•s^ 1 I t I 

»^ QD OQ QQ <l 



i 



•-g 



> 

& 



i. t I 

tr* ""^ ^ 

>► 00 ► 



^ 1 

•c 






(^ i 



• • • 

• • t 

• • • 



Q Q f$ 



• • 



ii^iiiii^ii 



m m 



6 6 



i I 



^ 8 5 § 

III? 

a K a i, 






• • 



f : t 






43 






I 



I 

A < ua 



« 

s 



.a 






I 

■2 SB 

I § I 



& 



I I 



I <^ 



» 



1 1 

? '3 ^ 9 

S ."§ 5 J 



•«8 






s s ? I 

1 9 



Q» GO 



(g (> j> <] O 



I 





I 



5 

ti ^ S 
S P^ (S 






•§ » a 



I 

^ 1 

I I s 

^ ^ (L4 



MB 

O 

a 

ce 



o 



»-i 01 ei> ■« ao 






p4 



04 






15 



I 



I< 



n.-uPANaAS. 



1. UvavM Sdtram. — Gives an account of the three -diflerent .kinds of souls 

(Janma Siddha, Naraki and Jiva). 

2. Rdja Prashfiiya Sutrani. — The story of Rdja Pradesi and the manner in 

which he obtained salvation under the guidance of Kesi Kumdra Svdmi 

3. Jivdbhegama Suiram. — An essay on soul. 

4. Pannavand Sutram. — A dialogue on the state of the soul in hell. 

•»'•-•-• ••• ......... 

5. Janibu Dvipa Pannavand. — Contains a description of Jambd Dvipa. 

• • • 

f • » • - « • »  *" 

6. Mahd Pannavand Sutram. — (obsolete). 

• • • • 

7. Sura Pannavati SUtram. — Contains a description of Stirya Loka (or the 

solar world). 

8. Niraydvalika Sutram. — The story of the ten sons of R&j& Srenika who had 

left their paternal abode to assist their grandfather in some fight, and were 
killed in battle. Their mother, it is said, was ignorant of their death, and in 
her sorrow for their separation enquired of the Mahd Vlra Swdmi who wa^ 
omniscient. It was from him that she learnt, how the sons had been killed 
in battle, and what transmigrations they had undergone. 

S. Vahni Dasdnga Sutram. — Gives an account of Audhak Vrishni, the prede^ 

cessofs of Vdsudeva, father of Sri Krishna, 

 

10. j^ap|7at;(fc2iW^(£522<ram.—Belates the history of holy personages seated in 
the Kalpdvatansaka Yimdna. : . 

,11. Pupphiyd sutram. — Contains an account of the holy personages seated it 
' the celestial chariot (Piishpaka Vimdna). 

ft 

l2. Puspha Chuliya Sutram. — Contains an account of a female disciple qt 
m4^ yU^ Swdtni named Pushpa Chtild and her female attendants. 

III.-MULA SUTRAS. . 

i.. ilva^yoia Sti/ram. —Comprises six parts. 

1. Sdmayxkam. — On the equality of all creatures. 

2. Chauvi Satthd. — In praise of the 24 Tirthankaras. 

3. Vandand. — Salutation and respects paid to Sddhiis {or holy personages), 

' • ... 

4. ' Pratihramana. — On the act of recalling to mind one^s evil actions 
and confessing them before the idols of the Tirthankaras with a view to 
obtain foi^veness. :..;....:.: 

5. Kdyotsargah. — On the separation of the soul froni the body. 

6. Pachchakkhdna {or Pratydkhyd-na). — The renunciation of all worldly 
pleasures. 



• « 



2. Viseskdvasyaka Sutram.^^ln this is contained a detailed explanation of what 

is written in the Avasyaka Stitram. 

.••«■' 

3. Dasavaikdlika Sutram. — On Ahinsd (no murder and other religious prin- 

ciples.) 

4. Pdkshika Sutram^— The devotions to be performed by Sddhds every fort- 

night. 
16 



8 

IV.-KULPA SUTRAS. 

1. Uttarddhayana Sutram. — A sequel to the AcMrAnga Sutram and, according 

to some, to the Dasa Vaikdlika Sutram, a lecture on true knowledge and the 
religious duties of the Ydtis. 

2. Nisitha Sutram. — On the duties of Sddhds and the fines and penalties to be 

imposed on them when they neglect them. 

3. Kalpa Sutram. — A short biography of Mahdvlra SvdmiJ 

4. Vyavahdra Sutram^ — The religious duties of the Sddhtis. 

5. Jita Kalpa Sutram. — The sins of Srdvakas and their penances and fines. 

V.-OHHEDAS. 

1. Mahd Nisitha Brihadvdchanikd. \ r\ ^i. ^x^u i. ji. 

I On the penances to be observed by 

2. Mahd Nisitha Laghu Vdchanikd. > the Sddhtis, in a detailed, abridged 

I nnrl Tnif1fili"n<T fr>TTn 

3. Mahd Nisitha Madhyamavdchanikd. ) ^ 

4. Pinda Niryuktih. — On the causes of hunger and the nature and kind of food 

to be taken. 

5. AUgha Niryuktih.-^On the duties of Sddhus. 

6. Paryushand Kalpah, — Directions as to the manner of observing fasts and 

listening to the Kalpa Stitra from the twelfth day of Bhadra Pada Badi 
(dark fortnight) to tlie 4th and 5th day of Bhadra Pada Sudi (lunar 
fortnight). 

"VI.— PATANNAS {Mucdlcoieow). 

1. Chatussarana Sutram. — On the 4 Saranas or protections, 

• • 

1. Siddha Saranam. — Coming under the protection of Siddhas (or sanctified 

persons). 

2. Sddhu Saranam. — Coming under the protection of S4dhtis (or monks). 

3. Kevali Prdpya Dharma Saranam. — Coming under the protection of the 

1st Arihanta (Rishabha Deva). 

4. ArVianta Sarana. — Coming under the protection of 24 Tirth&nkaras. 

2. Pa(^ha3(Jch&aa Swtram.— Directs the renunciation of all worldly things. 

3. Bhahti Parijndna Siitraw.— Directs as to how a man should abstain from 

food. 

4. Mahd Pachchakkhdna /Sii^raw.— Pachchakkhdna Stitra amplified. 

5. Tandula Vaitdlika Sutram^ — ^The state of a child in the womb^ its birth, &c. 

6. Chanda Vijaya Srftraw.— Witchcraft, Magic and Mysticism. 

7. Gani Vijaya Sdtram. — Astrology according to the J&ns. 

8. Marana Samddhi Stifram.— On the preparation for death. 

9. Deoendra Stavanam. — Panegyrics on the Tirthdnkarite by Deva and Indra. 

10. Santhdrd Swfrrfw.— Directions to be read to Sddhtis at the time of their 
preparation for death. 

VIL--NANDI SUTRAM. 

A glossary of the above named Stitras and a description of the Jive Jndnas 
lor branches of knowledge). 
^ 17 



VIII.— ANUGrOYA DVARA SUTBAM. How to define and explain the SUtram. 

16. Each of these works has several Tikds or commentaries ; some Sutraa 
are commented upon in four different ways ; the commentaries being styled Tika, 

Tabba, Niryukti and Chiirnik^* (or Avachurih or Avachurnih). 

• 

17. The religious books of the J^ns are written in prdkrita with inter- 
lineal translations and notes in Sanskrit or Gujardthi. 

18. The doctrines of the Svetdmbari Jdins found many converts in 
Gujardth, Kachchha and Sindha, and hence the commentaries of their books are 
frequently written in the Gujardthl language. Bhadra Bdhti Swdmi, the author 
of the Kalpa Stitram and a most zealous advocate of their laws, was 
a native of Gujardth. He and his disciples wrote their commentaries in a 
language intelligible to the vulgar. This was made with a view to make their 
religion more popular and obtain as many converts to it as possible. They were 
very liberal in their ideas and did not object to their books being touched or read 
by men of other persuasions. But the Yatis of the recent time have followed 
the footsteps of the Brdhmanas. They will not allow their followers to touch or 
read the severed books themselves. According to them they should only listen to 
their contents as explained by the Yatis. They say they do so iu order to create 
a devotional spirit and faith in their followers engaged in household affairs. I am, 
however, inclined to think that this is due to cruelty and oppression they e^peri*. 
enced at the hands of the Musalmdn rulers of the country. 

19. To come to details. In the library of Pandit Basanta Bikhf Ptija 
there are about 600 books in all ^ of these 244 are manuscripts, of which 45 on 
Jdinism, Medicine and Yeddnta Sdstram (Monotheism) are old and rare {vide 
statement annexed). There are in this library a great many books written in 
Hindi, Frdkrita and Gujardthi languages. BdniakaraTi Ptij> the deceased Gurti 
of Pandit Basant Bikhf, had the reputation of being a very" skilful physician in 
Gujrdnwdla. The Jdin Ydtis oft^n practise medicine, the profession being one 
for the preservation of life, They devote themselves to it with all the ardour 
of enthusiasm and do not give it up as they do all other worldly interests. There 
seems to be no doubt that at first the Yatis practised medicine not for the sake of 
lucre; but in inodern times the Yatis of Marwdr, Delhi and other places 
practi^Q it as a profession., q,nd ^o not consider it ill to gPt as much pioney by it 
as they can. It is a common practice among them to receive presents from their 
patients. The Gurti of Pandit Basanta Bikhi Ptija was not an exception to this 
rule, ^nd hence there are ms^ny bopk^ on medicine ii; this library. 

The rarest book in this library is an old and illustrated cppy of Parsvandth 
Pur&nam by Bhavya Sena, It was transcribed in Sam vat 1498, correspondinj 
to 1442 of the Christian era. It contains the history of Parsvs^ndth, the 23r< 
Tirthdnkara, as related by Digambari Jdin. By vour permission the book has 
been copied out with illustrations. The next book deserving of notic© is a com- 
mentary on Ghata Kharpara Kdvyam by Kusala Kavih, great-grandson of the 
famous poet Kshemankara. This poem, so far as I am able to ascertain from the 
Pandits of Benares, was written by Kavi Ghata Kharpara, one of the nine gems 
of the court of B&jd Vikramdditya. In corroboration of the above fact I quote 
here a vorsg from the Kdvya SaftgrahaU (or Ppeticfil ^electiojis), Calquttj^ 
edition. 



TftlTf?;T 'RcT: W^^ <WIH ^ ^i^Nil 



** Dhanvantari, Kshapanaka, Amara-Sinha, Sanku, Yetila Bkatta, Ghata Kharpara, £41id&sa '* 
" Yariha— ^ihira and Yara-Snc^ are called the i^ne gems of the oourt of IUj& Yikrai^ Dityi^ " 

But the commentator states that the poei^ was composed by Kavi 
Kk\i Dds in the time of B4jd Bhoja pf Dhdrd Nagrt He begins hig cojft, 
jnentary as folio WP ;— 
18 



10 



^QiPcitifi^ Tf Ht st'tr: ^INiri^ 



• •/> 



'' Once upon a time the son of Rdjd Bhoja left his capital and • went to 
visit some other place ; Kdli D&s (not required to attend the court in the absence 
of the prince) also left the place to visit his home. There daring the rainy season 
he ipomposed this poem. '' 

At the end the commentator writes : — 

. " I have written this commentary according to the extent of my intellect 
^vherein the meaning intended by the poet K41i Dds has been illustrated." 

As stated above I differ from the opinion expressed by the commentator. 
From the sloka quoted from the Kavya Sangraha, it is evident that Ghata 
Kharpara was one of the nine gems of the court of Vikram&ditya and the poem 
also bears his name. The style, moreover, does not resemble that of Kdli Dds of 
the time of BAj& Bhoja. 

The number of books on the Hin religion existing in this library is 
about a hundred including the sacred books of the Digambari Jdins, such as the 
Parsvan&th Puranam, Kath^naka Kosha, Samaya Sara Ndtaka^ Fradyumna 
Charitram, Padma Purana (Hindi), &c. The number of Angas and Up&ngas, 
however, is small compared with fablps /md panegyrics. 

Some of the books contain foot-notes in Gujari^thi which, as stated above, 
are generally given in intervening lin^. The following also are rare manu^.. 
iscripts :— 

Yikram&ditya Pancha Danda Chhattram — contains an account of the 
adventures of RdjA Vikramdditya of Ujjain. 

Translation p( tbe Sanskrit Pancha Tantra by Vatsa Bdjd Jdin in 
Gujardthi and Hindi; Sinhj^na BattisI (Prakrita) by Hird Kalasa, contains 
thirty-two tales on the glory of Vikramdditya of TTjjain — this work differs 
^ery much bom the Hindi Sinhdsana Battisl so well known. It also exceeds it 
in bulk. 

Manus^pts older than the fifteenth century are not to be found in this 
library. The following statement shows the centuries in which the books were 
transcribed : — 




ISlk. 



11 

The Jain Temple Library. 

20. This library is under the control and supervision of the Gnjrdnwdla 
Bhdbrds who' have unanimously appointed Lala Karam Chand as its Manager. 
I examined 100 manuscripts of this library during the third quarter, and 630 
during the quarter ended the 31st March 1881, — total 730. The boolss examined 
have not yet been catalogued, for the greater part of the last quarter I spent in 
looking over the books and making enquiries about the Jdin religion. The diffi- 
culties I experienced in getting access to this library have been stated in my re- 
port for the quarter end^ the 31st December last, and need not be referred to 
here again. 

Almost all the books in this library are religious. The number of 
Svetambari books is very large, while that of the Digambari and Dhtindhlyd does 
not exceed four or five. There are among them Angas, Upangas, Kalpa SAtras 
with commentaries in Sanskrit and Gujardthf, a few vocabularies and works on 
Prakrita and Sanskrit Grammars, Prosody and Logic. All the books are kept in 
covering of neat and stout cloth with wooden planks, both above and below, to 
prevent them from destruction. The bundles are numbered and a list of all the 
books is kept carefully. 

21. All the 730 books in this library may, in one sense, be called rare, for 
they can be seen , nowhere but in J4in temples and with the Jdinls, who are 
proverbially jealous of them. But in the statement hereto annexed only those 
books are shown which are said to be very rare. The number of such books 
does not exceed 80. 

22. There is also in this library a. book on Sanskrit Grammar, named 
Kriyd Ratna Samuchchaya, which is very old and rare. 

I would here beg to propose that the books specially treating of religion 
of the Joints (Angas and Upangas with Sanskrit commentaries) be copied and 
preserved in the Punjab Government Library, and some very old and rare 
manuscripts be purchased, if possible. 

The Orientalists of Europe and such natives as take an interest in 
archaeological and literary researches will find them very valuable. The field of 
the Jdin religious literature may be said to be yet unexplored, for very few find 
access to their sacred libraries. Dr. Bilhler has no doubt succeeded in accumu- 
lating a store of Jdin books ; but they are kept in the libraries at Puna and 
Bombay, and cannot be of great use to those living in the Punjab. 

23. From the following statement showing the centuries in which the 
books were transcribed, it will be seen that this library does not contain books 
older than the fifteenth century, and that the number of those manuscripts in which 
the years in which they were transcribed are noted, is comparatively greater in 
this library than in the others : — 



• 


Period. 






No. 


of manuscripts. 


15th Century 


... 








6 


16th „ 


. • . 








18 


17th „ 


• *. 








41 


18th 


»«• 








70 


19th 


... 








146 






Total 




281 



20 



— M 



12 



Tour. 

24. At about the beginning of the year under report I was informed of the 
existence at Delhi of a library containing a large number of rare and old works, 
on the tenets of the Digambari Jdins, so I stopped my work in Lahore ana 
went down to Delhi ; out on examination I found that it did not contain more 
than sixty manuscripts, of which ten were old and rare. To show them to you 
I brought them over to Lahore, where they were also inspected by the Eussian 
Professor M. Penayoff, who expressed his wish to purchase a work named 
Gautama Kulaka Vrittih, but I was sorry I was unable to gratify his wishes. I 
had not the owner's permission to sell any of the books. I was informed at 
Delhi of the existence of several other J6in libraries in temples and in houses of 
the Gurtis. But it is diflBcult to obtain access to them. 

I am, however, making efforts to induce the owners to let me have a look 
at their books, and to catalogue them as soon as I have finished my work at 
Gujrdnw&la, 

25. In about the middle of October last, I came to Gujr&nwdla to examine 
the two Jdin libraries mentioned above, but in the interval I had often to go to 
Lahore to look into the rotten bundles and stray leaves of the library of Pandit 
Jwdld Datta Prasdda. 

26. The work of transcribing old and rare codices has gone on more 
satisfactorily during this year than during the previous year. I have been able 
to secure the services of a Kashmiri Pandit, who is a good copyist and vnrites, on 
an average, 100 slokas every day. 

27. The following are the names of books that have been copied in the 
year under report : — 



No. 


Name of book copied. 


Subject matter. 


Name of author. 


1 


Jina Yansivali 




J&inism 


Sri Jaya Soma Sdrih. 


v» 


Qautama Kulakam 




Do. 


Anonymous. 


3 


Qautama Kulaka Vritti 




Do. 


Do. 


4 


Qautama Kulaka Yyikhyi 




Do. 


Do. 


5 


Pram&ia Kbandana 




Ved&nta 


Pragalbba Pandit. 


6 


Kdvya Prak&sa Sanketah 




Rbetoric 


Mammat&cb&ryab. 


7 


Bh&s&nusasana 




Grammar 


Anonymous. 


8 


R&ma Lild 




BbaktiSfatra ,.. 


Bbavadeva Misra. 


9 


Ooutama Pricbchhi 




J&inism 


Anonymous. 


10 


Uttar&dbyayaDa D!pik& 




Do. 


Vinaya Harsba Sdrih. 


11 


Dharma Parikshi 




Do. 


Manobara D&a. 


12 


Pattavili 




Do. 


Anonymous. 


13 


Piksbika Sutram 




Do. 


Do. 


14 


Sr&vaka Sandby^ 




Do. 


Do. 


15 


Eumati Viddhvansana Sfira Cbaup&i 


Do. 


Hira Kalasa. 


16 


Satan Savayana 


... 


Do. 


Anonymous. 


17 


Haribala Cbaup&i 


... 


Do. 


Do. 


18 


Sidbu Sumanas Cbandrik& 
Kbanda. 


Gurfi 


Up^kby^na 


Pandbari Nfith 


19 


S^bu Sumanas Cbandrika Sankara 


Do. 


Do. 




Kbanda. 








20 


S^mudrika 


••• 


Astrology 


Simudrah 


21 


S&mudrika, Madbyama Kbandab ... 


Do. 


Do. 



21 



13 

28. In conclusion, I beg to state that the catalogues of the five libraries 
out of the seven, 1 have examined, are now. complete. The proposal lately 
submitted to you to publish the catalogue of the library of Pandit Jwdld Datta 
Prasdda of Lahore in one volume, and those of the remaining four libraries in 
a separate volume will, I hope, receive early consideration. 



I have the honor to be^ 

Sir, 
Your most obedient servant, 

KASHI NATH KUNTE, 

Compiler of Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts, 

Punjab. 



82 



r 



No. 31. 
From 

Pamdit KASHI NATH KUNTE, 

Compiler of Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts, 

Punjab, 
To 

•Lieut. -Colonel W. K M. HOLROYD, 

Director of Public Instruction, Punjab. 

Dated, the Ut July 1881. 

SlE, 

I have the honoi* to submit my report for the quarter ended the 30th 
June 1831. 

2. During this quarter, I examined and catalogued three libraries at 
Gujrdnwdla, one of Pandit Kdshi Rdma, another of Pandit J wdld Datta and 
a third of Pandit Naunidhi Rdya ; all containing 336 manuscripts. 

I. Library of Pandit Eashi Rama. 

This is a small library containing 250 books in all, of which 130 are 
manuscripts. Six of these are old and rare, which are all shown in the accom- 
panying statement. Four of these six treat of medicine ; one is named Sanskdra 
Ganapati, a commentary on Pdraskar&s Grihya Siitram, a work on ritualism, 
rarely to be found even at Benares. Another named Agastya Sanhita, treats of 
mystic mantras. This latter book which was found incomplete in the library 
of Pandit Hrishi Kesa of Lahore has here been found in its entirety : it gives 
directions for the worship of Rdma Chandra in comformity with the lore of 
mysticism, and is rare. 

From the following statement showing the centuries in which the books 
were transcribed, it will be seen that this library does not contain books older 
than the 18 th century and that the number of those manuscripts in which the 
years in which they were transcribed are noted, is more than one third : — 



• 




Name of century. 

1 






• 


No. of 


manuscripts, 


13th 


Century 


. • . • • . 













14th 


t> 


« 


• 











15th 

















 16th 

















17th 

















18th 














14 


19th 








Total 






41 






65 



II. Library of Pandit Jwala Datta of Oujranwala. 

The total number of books in this library amounts to about 200, of which 
180 are manuscripts. Of these 12 only that are shown in the statement are uncom- 
mon. From a glance at the statement it will be seen that this library contains 
an excellent and very rare commentary on Amara Kasa by Kshira Swdmi, a great 
grammarian, older than Bhattoji Dikshit, the well known author of Siddhdnta 
Kaumudi. Another book is named Amoghdnandini Sikshd. It is a work on the 
phonetics of white Yajur — Veda, and is very rare. The third book is named 
JElupakdkhya Shadanga, compiled by Bbagat Ram. It gives rules for recitation 
of Shadanga, a part of the Yajur Veda. Very^rare. Written in a good round 
hand. Remarkably correct. The fourth book is named Swaprabhd, a commentary 
on Pratyak — Tatva, treating of Veddntism. Very rare. 

23 



( 2 ) 

The owner of the library, P^andit Jwdld Datta^ is a respectable Pandit in 
the city. His father, the deceased Pandit Karma Chanda, was a very learned 
Pandit, who had accumulated many Sanskrit manuscripts ; but after his death, 
his books were shared among his five sons with his other property, and the 
division of the books was effected in the following manner, that each manuscript 
was torn into five equal parts and distributed among five persons ; Pandit Kdshi 
Bdma and Naunidhi fldya mentioned above, being among the sharers. For this 
reason most books in these three libraries have been found incomplete. Pandits 
Kdshi Kdma and Jwdld Datta being men of learning preserved their books with 
great care and completed some of them, while the rest knowing not the value of 
the books have either sold them or still further mutilated them by using their 
leaves for folding things in, like a waste paper. 

The following table shows the centuries in which the books were trans- 
cribed : — 







Name of century. 






No. of maauscripts. 


15th 
16th 
17th 
18th 
19th 


Century 

if 
» 
ft 






Total ... 








14 

23 




37 



III. The Library of Pandit Naunidhi Baya of 

Giyranwala. 

This library contains about 50 .books, of which 26 are manuscripts. Of 
these manuscripts, two are old and uncommon, one is named VAstu Samuchcha- 
yah— a work on architecture by Visva Karmd, rarely to be found in other libra- 
ries. The other is named Bheda Khandanam, a work on Veddnta philosophy, refut- 
ing the theory of the separation of the soul from supreme being, and proving 
their identity. 

The owner of this library is the grandson of Pandit Karma Chanda men- 
tioned above, and his library is also a part of the same old library of Pandit 
Karma Chanda. 

The work of transcribing old and rare codices has gone on very satisfac- 
torily in this quarter. The following are the names of the manuscripts that 
have been copied in this quarter : — 

1 . Prdkritdshtddhy dyi. 

2. Prdkrita Chandrikd. 

3. Pdrswa Niltha Purdna, with illustrations. 

4. Sddhu Sumanas Chandrikd, Goraksha Khanda. 

do. Vairdgya do. 

I have the honor to be, 

Sir, 
Your most obedient servant, 

KASHI NATH KUNTE, 

Compiler of Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts, 

Punjab. 



5. 



Do. 



6. Viveka Vildsa. 



24 



1 



STATEMENT SHOWING THE RARE 
AND OLD MANUSCRIPTS IN- 

GTJJRANWALA. 



25 



( 4 ) 



Name of MS. in 
No. Devanigari 

character. 



4 



8 



26 



Name of MS. in 
Koman character. 



Vaidika Sfistram. 



%^iivi^^mgfiv^ 



Rupakfikhya Sha- 
dangam. 



4AMK1iUQfln 



vft^Rf^fiirv 



Sansk&ra Qana- 
patih. 



Amoghdnandini 
Siksh6. 



Abhidhfina Sfistram. 



Subject-matter. 



A work giving the 
rules for the recita- 
tion of Shadanga — a 
selection of mantras 
from white Yajur 
Veda. 

A commentary on 
Paraskar&'s Grihya 
Sutram — a work on 
ritualism. 

A work on the pho- 
netics of white Yajur 
Veda, 



o 
o 

a 



Bhakta B&m. 



RUmakrishna 
Kanva. 



Anonymous. 



wii^ URilir^ 



^fQw 



Amarakosod-Ohd- 
tanam, samulam. 



Jyotisha S&stram (Astronomy and 
Astrology.) 



^n ({Ihw^ 



• • « 



TR ^ninif 



TOnrarrt 



• • • 



dr^ft^HHH^ 



• • • 



WWnfilRIT HTO 



Argha Dipakam. 



Batna Jdtakam. 



JfitakaSdrah .. 



Tantra Vivdha- 
kam« 



Shat Panchdsikd 
(Bhashd). 



'A commentary on 
Amara Kosa — a dic- 
tionary of Sanskrit 
words. The codex 
comprises also the 
text. 



A work on astrology 
foretelling and devis- 
ing replies to ques- 
tions regarding rise 
or fall of wages. 

A work on astrology 
foretelling a man's 
fate by seeing his 
nativity. 

Do. 



A work on astrology 
treating of Vivdha 
Muhurtas orauspici- 
oud time for mar- 
riage. 

A compendium in 
Hindi verses of Shat 
Fanchdsikd — a work 
on astrology. 



Kshira Swfi- 
mi. 



Anonymous. 



Kutub Khfin. 



Anonymous. 



Pota N&rfiya- 
nah.^ 



Ghhaj MaL 



IB 

> 

OS 
4> 



6 
!Z5 



86 



131 



8 



282 



10 



18 



( 5 ) 



o 

OB 9 

Si ^ 

'^ ai 
xS 

o « 



11 



11 



15 



11 



12 



13 



i 

o 

a 
2 

M 



Character. 



682 



Oevanfigari 



Substance 
on which 
written. 



Age of 
MS. A. D. 



6,720 



128 



7,000 



263 



260 



83 



84 



9 



XTTTT 



180 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do, 



Do. 



Do. 



Country- 
made paper. 



Do. 



Do. , 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Not 
known. 



Where de- 
posited. 



The name of 
the person in 
whose posses- 
sion the MS. is 
deposited. 



Remarks. 



Do. 



Gujrfinwfilaj Pandit Jw61& 

Datta. 



Do. 



Do. 



1831 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do, 



Do. 



New and re - 
markably cor- 
rect prose. Very 
rare. 



Pandit K&hi 
Rdma. 



Pandit Jwild 
Datta. 



New, incorrect 
and incomplete 
prose. Rare. 



New and in- 
correct poetry; 
Veiy rare. 



Do. 



Do. 



Very old, in- 
correct and in- 
complete prose 
and poetry. 
Very rare. 



Do. 



Do. 



New and in- 
correct poetry, 
Very rare. 



Do. 



Do. 



New and in- 
correct poetry. 
Very rare. 

New- and ap- 
parently cor- 
rect poetry. 
Rare. 

New and in- 
correct poetry. 
Rare. 



Old and incor- 
rect poetry. 
Rare. 



27 



( 6 ) 



No. 



Name of MS. in 

Devan&gari 

character. 



Name of MS. in 
Roman character. i 



Subject-matter. 



Name of author. 



Dharma Sdstram (Law, civil and 
canoniciEil.) 



10 



11 



12 



13 



14 



13 



16 



ftWTf ^Wfil i^ 



Vivdha Paddhati 
Tikd Samtill 



Silpa SAstram (Architecture.) 



A. commentary on Viv&- 
ha Paddhatih by 
Eam Datta— a work 
on the rules for 
marriage. The codex 
comprises also the 
text. 



(T; lUma Datta 
(B) Anonymous 









Vistu Samuchcha- 
yah. 



Griha Nirupna 
Sankshepah. 



A work on architecture 



Vedfinta Sfistram (Monotheistic) 



^ ^wnw. 



• • • 



9imT iw^ 

61 



• • • 



Bheda Chandanam 



Svaprabh& (Samu- 



Do. 



Visw& Karma. 



Anonymous. 



A work on VedAnta, 
philosophy refuting 
the theory, that the I 
soul is separate from 
God, and proving the 
identity of human and 
Divine Souls. 

A commentary on Pra- 
tyak — tatvaviveka — 
a work on the doc- 
trine of Ved Ant philo- 
sophy. The codex 
comprises also the 
text. 



Do. 



SadAnand Vit 



Mantra SAstram (Mysticism.) 



^vnn ^r^ni 



• .t 



Agastya SanhitA 



Vaidyaka SAstram (Medicine). 



'^ ^ • 



••• 



DravyAdarsah. 



A work treating of 
mystic mantras, and 
giving the rules for 
the worship of RAma 
t/handra. 



Agastya Bishi 



A work on Materia 
Medica. 



CQ 

I 

O 

o 



139 



Pandit Ganesfi 
Dfisa. 



.9 



14 



8 



234 



74 






64 



28 



( 7 ) 



o 

in 



18 



8 



8 



12 



14 



15 



24 



o 

*« 

a 
"S 

5 



1,913 



162 



208 



210 



8,000 



8,g20 



1,920 



Character. 



Sabstance 

oti which 

written. 



Devan&gari 



Country- 
made paper. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Age of 
MS. A. D. 



Where de- 
posited. 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



Do. 



The name of 
the person in 
whose posses- 
sion the MS. 
is deposited. 



REMABK& 






Gujr&nwfilaj Pandit Jw&l& 

Datta. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do, Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do, 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Old and incor- 
rect prose. 
Very rare. 



Pandit Nau- 
nidhi B&ya. 



Pandit Jw61& 
Datta. 



Old and incor- 
rect. Very rare 
poetry. 

New and incor- 
rect ; poetry 
and prose. 
Very rare. 



Pandit Nau- 
nidhi R&ya. 



Pandit Jwfilfi 
Datta. 



Pandit K^hi 
R&ma. 



Do. 



New and appa- 
rently correct., 
Prose ; very 
rare. 



New and appa- 
rently correct. 
Prose and poe- 
try ; very rare. 



Old and incor- 
rect. Poetry ; 
rare. 



Old, incorrect 
and incomplete 
poetry. Newly 
discovered. 



29 



( 8 ) 





Name of MS. in 


No. 


Devanfigari 
character. 

p 




^ /I 


17 




18 


^ vifiirt VI: 



19 



20 



TO H%jO rgnji 



Name of MS. in 
Roman character. 



Yaidya S&rvasvam 



Hari DbiritaGraii 
thah. 



Vaidya Manjari 
(Hindi) 



Jaina S&stram (Jainism.) 



irrt HfiWT HfiTVT 

flifti: 



Jaini Pratimfi Pra- 
tishthi Vidhih. 



Subject-matter. 



A work on Materia 
Medica 



Do. 



A Hindi work on the 
treatment of various 
diseases, according to 
Muhammadan Mate- 
ria Medica. 



A Jaina's work on the 
rules for consecrating 
the idols of Tirthan- 
karas. 



Name of author. 



QQ 



O 



Lakshmana 
K^yastha. 



2 



Hari Kdya 
Sarma. 



Vishnu Datta. 



Sakala Chan- 
dra Qanih 



12 



42 



49 



30 



( 9 ) 



o 

00 

eg 



21 



21 



26 



10 



3 

09 



252 



Character. 



236 



1,100 



960 



Devandgari 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Substance 

on which 

written. 



I 



Age of 
MS. A. D. 



Where de- 
posited. 



Country- 
made paper 


1,838 


Do. 


1,854 


Do. 


1.855 


Do. 


Not 
known 



Qujr&nw&Ia 



Do. 



Do. . 



Do. 



The name of 
the person in 
whose posses- 
sion the MS. 
is deposited. 



Pandit K/ishi 
B^a. 



Remarks. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



New and appa- 
rently correct 
poetry. Very 
rare. 

New and incor- 
rect poetry. 
Very rare. 

New and incor- 
rect poetry. 
Hindi, very 
rare. 



New and incor- 
rect prose. 
Rare. 



31 



r 




STATEMENT SHOWING NEWLY DIS 

COVERED RARE AND OLD 

MANUSCRIPTS IN THE 

LAHORE DIVISION, 

PUNJAB. 



ae 



93 



( 12 ) 



Name of MS. in 
No. Devandgri cha- 
racter. 



Name of MS. in 
Soman charac- 
ter. 



Subject-matter. 



Name of Author. 



SaBtTBJOa—iHistary}. 









'fTP 



• *v 



ftjI^HK •ii^ifW' 



BrBff Iff^WH^. 



inw^i^ iflVw?? 



^ir<*WlflrH|««, 



*»A 



IHmiHUIiWI**^ 



8 






ffiroi 'n^TiWH! 



10 






Hara Muknta 
Oangi Mdbdtm- 
yam. 



Vijayesvara Mi- 
hdtmyam. 



Pingalesyara M&- 
hatmyam. 



Sandhy^ Mdhdt- 
myam. 



Naubandhana Tir- 
tha Mahatmyam. 



Sarik& Mahdtm- 
yam. 



Harshesvara Ma- 
hatmyam. 



Kapdlamochana 
Mdbatmyam. 



Yitasta Mdbdtm- 
yam. 



Rajni Devi Md- 
hdtmyam. 



A story on the greatness of Hara 
Mukuta Gangd, a holy river in 
Kdsmira. 



A story on the greatness of 
Yiyayesvara in Kdsmira. 



A story on the greatness of Ping< 
lesvara in Kdsmira. 



A story on the grf^atness of San- 
dhyd Tirtha in Kdsmira. 



A story on the greatness of iTau- 
bandhana Tirtha, a holy place 
in Kdsmira. 



A story on the greatness of 
Sdnkd Devi in K^mira. 



A story on the greatness of Har- 
shesvara, a form of Siva^in Kds- 
mira. 



A story on the greatness of 
Kapdlamochana Tirtha, a holy 
pond in Kdsmira. 



A story on the greatness of 
Yitaatd, a river in Kdsmira, 



A story on the greatness of 
Bdjni Devi near Jwdld-mukhi 
in the Kdngrd District, 



Anonymous ... 



Do. 



D . 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do, 



Da 



Do. 



»<• 



84 . 



( 15 ) 






o 



13 



39 



16 



12 



8 



»2 



14 



d 

o 

S 05 



14 



12 



13 



12 



12 



13 



14 



14 



14 



■BB 






OB 

O 



H 



410 



1,014 



44 



416 



812 



14 237 



WO 



130 



1,625 



425 



08 

6 



Deva- 
ndgri. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do, 



Da 



5-3 



Country 
made 
paper. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do, 



Do. 



Da 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



o 
p 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Where 
depoaited. 



Da 



Lahore 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



£^. 



Da 



Name of 
person in 
whose 
poaaeasion 

MS. is 
deposited. 



B B X ▲ ft K S. 



Pandit 

Jw^^ Datta 

Ftaaada. 



New and incorrect poet- 
ry. This work is 
alleged to be a section 
of Tiratha Sangrahah. 
Bare. 



Da New and incorrect 
poetry. This work, is 
alleged to be a section 
of Tiratha 8angtahah« 
Bara 

Do. I New. anil incorrect 
poetry. This work is 
alleged to be a section 
ofTfrtha Sangrahah. 
Bare. 

r 

Do. New ^nd incorrect 
poetry. This work is 
said to be a part of 
Tirtha Sangrahah. 
Bare. ' 

Do. New and incorrect 
poetry. This woii; is 
said to be a section 
of Tlvatha Sangrahah. 
Bare. 

Da New and incorrect 
poetry. This work is 
alleged to be a section 
of Tirtha Sangrahah. 
Bare. 

Do. ifew and inoorrect 
ppetry. This work is 
alleged to be a part 
of Tirtha Sangrahah. 
Bara 

Do. I New and ineorrect 
poetry. This is said 
to be a part of Tirtha 



Do. New %fid incorrect 
poetry. This is also 
alleged to be a part 
of Tirtha Sangrahah. 
Bare. 

Do. New and incorrect 
poetry. This work is 
dii^ged t^ be-a section 
of BhringiJ9^ Sfemhit^ 
Bare. 



35; 



( 14 ) 



No. 



11 



Name of MS. in 
Deyanagri charac- 
ter. 



Name of MS. in 
Roman character. 



Sabject*matter. 



Name of Author. 



^TvfNi^nwFi 



12 



13 



u 



15 



Suresvari M&h&t- 
myam. 



A legendary work on the greatness 
of SuresTari Devi in j^smira. 



Amara N&tha Ui 
hibtmyam. 






:(f^) 



Anonymous 



A story on the greatness of Amara 
Natha, a form of Siva in Eilsmira. 



irtS^'iW MiKUH 



16 



17 



Ekidasi M4h&t. 
mya (Hindi). 

R&m&svmedhah 
(Hindi). 



Nilamata Par&nam 



Do. 



••. 



18 






Lava-kusi-katha 
(Hindi.) 

B&m&yana-kathi 
Sixah (Hindi). 



A Hindi translation of Ekidasi 
Mah6tmyam in Sanskrit 



A compendium in Hindi verses, 
of Rdm&Bvamedha, a part of 
Padma Pur&nam^ one of the 
18 PudlnasL ' 

A legendary work on the account 
of E^mira and the holy places 
therein. 



A story in Hindi verses, of Lava 
and Kusa, the sons of R&ma 
Chandra. 

A compendium in Hindi verses 
of Valmiki iUUn&yanam in 
Sanskrit. 



Do. 



Da 



• •a 



t^ i wiirt 



(xm 



Pad&rtha Saras! 
(BasarPanchidh- 
yAyl TikA.) 



19 



Kavya-Sastrazu— (P06I7M). 



Da 



«.. 



Devi D£sa 



••• 



Ohinda Elavih... 



A commentary on lULsa Panch£dh- 
y&yi, a part of tenth Skandha of 
Bhagavatam. 



20 






II^MKim^W^ 



Ghata-Kharpara- 
E&vvarTika Sa- 
mlili. 



B&la-Bh&ratankilv 
yam 



A commentary on Ghata Eharpa- 
rakivya, — a poem on the des- 
cription of rainy season* 



Qangottama Nar- 
ottamah. 



Eus&la Eavih ... 



A poem on the stoiy of Mahi- 
Bhtoktam, 



Amara Ohanda 
Pandit. 



3^. 



( 15 ) 



so 
o 



o 



I 



8 



127 



11 



65 



64 



12 



d 

o 



104 



10 



128 



w 9 

•9 I 

O ^ 



]0 



14 



9 



16 



10 



16 



13 



13 



14 



9 



3 

M 

o 

.g 



150 



160 



1,200 



143 



1,365 



1,000 



432 



3,226 



322 



3,187 



I 

S 

as 



Deva- 
nigari 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



o 



S > 

^ 



Country 
made 
paper. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



o 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



Do. 



1,844 



Not 
known. 



1,772 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



1,880 



1,691 



Where 
Deposited. 



Lahore 



Do. 



Name of 
person in 
whose 
possession 

MS. is 
deposited. 



Pandit 

Jwali Datta 

Frasdda. 



Do. 



Gnjr&nw&li 



Do. 



Lahore 



Gajr^w^ 



Do. 



Pandit Ba- 
santa Ri- 
khiPuj. 

Do. 



R B H A B E S. 



Pandit 
tJw&ld Datta 
Prasada. 



Pandit Ba- 
santa Ri- 
khi P(y. 

Do. 



New and incorrect ; 
poetry. This is al- 
leged to be a section 
of Kamika Sanhit^^ 
Rare. 

This is alleged to be a 
section of K^mira 
Tirtha Sangrahah. 
New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Rare, 

Old and apparently cor- 
rect ; prose. Hindi 
very rare. 

New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Rare. 



Lahore 



Pandit 
Jwala Datta 
Prasdda. 



Qujranw&la 



Lahore 



Pandit Ba- 
santa Ri- 
khiP6j. 



Pandit 
Jwald Datta 
Pras&da, 



New, incorrect and in- 
complete ; poetry. 
Very rare. 



Old and apparently 
correct j'poetry. Hindi. 
Very rare. 

The author of this was 
a well- known bard 
in the court of Prith- 
vi Raja, the last R^ja 
of Delhi. Old, in- 
correct and incom- 
plete ; poetry, Hindi. 
Rare. 



The author of this was 
a Radh^vallabhi by 
sect. New and in- 
correct ; prose. Very 
rare. 



New and incorrect ; 
prose and poetry. 
The author of this 
work was the great- 
grandson of Kshem- 
ankara, a well-known 
scholar in Kismirat 
Very rare. 

Old, incorrect and in- 
complete ; poetry. 
Very rare. 



3? 



( 18 ) 




Ko. 



84 



85 



86 



Name of MS. in 
Devandgari cha- 
racter. 



(fiWft) 






Name of MS. in 
Roman character. 



Subject-matter. 



Panchakhj&nam 
(Hindi). 



Dhdrta charitra 
Moda-Ganja. 



Yikram&ditya Fan 
cba-Danda-Chch 
hatram. 



87 



Abhidhana Sa^tram 

(Leoncography), 



^nn^fhrr inwrgiT 



S&radiy&-Ndma- 
Mdla. 



Vjrakarana Sastram— (Grammar. 



88 



39 



40 



41 



42 



43 



wmftwn 



r ^ , 



ftiwni^snn 



• • • 



wa xjR wmm 



44 






HTfif^r^^Ff 



Svara-Prakrija ... 



A Hindi translation of Pancha- 
Tantram by Vishnu Sarmi. 

A story in Hindi of cunning 
persons. 



A work on the glorious life of 
Baja Yikramd Dityah. 



A vocabulary of Sanskrit words 



Name of Author. 



Vatsa Bjja Munih 



Anonymous 



Bdma Chandra 
tidrik 



Anonymous 



Sisu-Bodhah 



Eriy^Kalipah... 



Kriy a-Ratna- Sa- 
muchchayah. 



A dissertation on the aphorisms 
on grammar belonging to the 
phonetics of Veda. 

An abridgement of P&nini's gram- 

mar, treating of seven cases, 
verbs and sambas (or the com- 
pound nouns.) 

A work on the conjugation of 
most common verbs. 

Do. 



Rama Chandra. •• 



Edsi Ndth Sarmi 



Chandrakirti-Vrit- A commentary on Sarasvata gram- 



tih. 

Prakrita Laksha- 
nam. - 



mar by Anubhuti-Svarup^har- 
yah. 

A compendium of Prdkrita gram- 
mar by Hema Chandra Sdri. 



Vidyinandah ... 



Gunaratna Sdrih 



Ohhanda's Sastrajn-iVereification) 






Prast&ra chintd- 
manih Bhashya 

Sahitah. 



A work on versification. — Attach- 
ed is a commentary on the text 
by the same author. 



Anonymous 



Chandah 



... 



Chint jmani Jyo- 
tirvit. 






*>*: 



■•- 



40 



( 19 ) 



• 

o 
6 



12S 



9 



53 



20 



119 



12 



98 



151 



11 



^2 



So 
d s 



13 



3 
p 

a 

*» 

a 
£ 



15 



16 



4,340 



405 



2,544 



13 



640 



10 



15 



12 



17 



2,950 



125 



16 



18 



808 



5,661 



7,350 



310 



11 



1,700 



S 

« 

o 



Decani- 
gari. 






Da 



Do. 



Da 



l>a 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Country 
made 
paper. 

Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Da 






Whero 
deposited. 



1,668 



Not 
known. 



1,474 



Gajrdnw&la' 



Name of 
person in 

whose 
possession 

Ma is 
deposited. 



BbX ABK 8L 



Pandit Ba- Old and incorrect ; part- 
santa Ri- Ij poetiy and partly 



Do. 



Do. 



.khi Paj. 
Da 



Dp. 



prose. Very rarot- 

Old and apparently cor- 
rect 5 proee. Very 
rare. 

Old, incorrect and in- 
.complete ; partly prose 
and partly poetry. 
Very rare. 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



Do. 



Old and incorrect; 
poetry. Very rare. 



Da 



1,736 



1.645 



1,457 



Lahore 



Do. 



Do. 



GujrimwiUa 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



1,707 



Pandit 
Jw^Id Datt; 
Pras^da. 

Pandit 
Bhagawdn 
D^a. 



Do. 



Ldla Ear- 
maChand 
Bhabari. 



New and incorrect; 
prose. Veiy rare, . 



Old and apparently cor- 
rect; prose. Very rare. 



Da 



Pandit Bar 
santaRi- 
khi Puj. 



Lahore 



Old and apparently cor- 
rect; prose. Bare. 

Old and apparently cor- 
rect; partly poetry and 
partiy prose. Very 
rare. 

Old and apparently cor- 
rect; iDcomplete;)prose. 
Very rare. 

New and incorrect; 
prose. (Prakrita). 
Newly discovered. 



^ I 



Pandit 

Jvr61& Datta 

Prasida, 



Old and apparently oor« 
rect; prose and poetry. 
Very rare. 



41 



{ 20 ) 



No. 



Name of MS. in 
Devanigari char- 
acter. 



45 



46 



47 



48 



49 



50 



51 



52 



53 



54 



55 



56 



57 



58 
59 



Hlff^^^l^iT W<!!&l 



l^«^M(\n^jMf, 



i<W>) 






Name of MS. in 
Roman character. 



PingakTiki, Sa- 
mdU. 



Radrar Dipa-Pinga- 
lam (Hindi). 

Vritta-Ratnakara- 
TikiL^SamdliL 



Alankara or (Sahitya) Sastram 

{HhetortcJ, 



60 






4 






H1<|(KH«I9: 



Madhura Rasa ••• 



Sriugara Lata ••• 



Rasa Ratnftarnh 
(Hindi). 

Rasa Chandro- 
daya (Hindi). 

Kasa Rdjd (Hindi) 



Rasa Rahasyam 
(Hindi). 

Rasika-janaranja- 
uam (Hindi). 

Rasika-manahara- 
nam (Hindi), 

Kavi Vallabha 
Oi-antha (Hindi) 

Jorivara-Prak^ 



KaviPriy^ Tika 
(Hindi). 

Alankara "KslH 
Nidhi (Hindi). 

Jagadvinoda ... 



Subject-matter. 



Name of Author. 



A commentary on Pingala'sChhan- 
da*8 S&Btram, a work on ven*!!!- 
cation. The codex comprises 
also the text. 

A Hindi work on versification 



Pasu Kavih 



A commentary on Yritta-Ratn4- 
karaby a work on versification. 
The codex comprises also the 
text. 



A commentary on KAvya Pra- 
k&4h by Mammatdch&ryah. 



A work on the description of 
Sringara Rasa (love.) 



A Hindi treatise on nine Rasas 
(or flavours). 

Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



A Hindi work on Sringara Rasa 
(love). 

A Hindi work on nine flavours 
and the description of Alankaras 
(or figures of speech). 

A Hindi work on Rhetoric, des- 
cribing the defects and the me- 
rits in Hindi poetry and poetico- 
prose composition. 

A commentary on Rasikaprlya, 
a Hindi work on Rhetoric. 

A commentary on Kavi Priya, 
a work on Rhetoric. 

A Hindi work on the description 
of Alankdras (or figures of 
speech). 

A Hindi work on the description 
of Sringara Rasa. 



Jaya Eriahna 
Pandit 



[Text] Bhatta Ke- 
d^ra, [Com.] An- 
onymous. 



Krishna Dvivedi 



SukbaDeva Misra 



Kavi Amrita Riya 



Kavi Udaya N&tha 



Kavi Moti Rima 



Kulapati Misra 



Gopala Bhatta ... 



Mahilrdja Kavi 



Kavi Harichama 
Disa. 



Jordvaia Sinha 



Kavi Harichama 
Ddsa. 



Anonymous 



•.. 



Eavi PadmikaTah 



iZ 



( 21 ) 






o 



64 



62 



24 



18 



26 



39 



67 



61 



133 



47 



76 



19 



161 



154 



50 



a 
o 

2 



o 



•+9 

I 



11 



8 



15 



1,512 



624 



8 



11 



13 



8 



13 



21 



16 



22 



387 



550 



26 



28 



21 



1,248 



1,072 



915 



2,800 



90 



1,040 



760 



24 



4,752 



6,762 



«,234 



1,600 



%4 



08 



Devar 
nagari. 

Da 



1,400 Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



a S 



S > 
■S.2 

OQ 



Country 
made 
paper. 

Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Da 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Da 



Do. 



8) 



Where 
deposited. 



Not 
known. 



1,720 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



1,726 



Not 
known. 

1,822 



Not 
known. 

1,819 



1,688 



1,792 



1,819 



1,820 



1,820 



Not 
known. 



1,837 



Lahore 



Name of 
person in 

whose 
possession 

MS. is 
deposited. 



R B M A B E 8. 



Gojrdnwila 



Da 



Lahore 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Pandit 
Bhagawin 
Ddsa. 

Pandit Ba- 
santa Hi- 
khi Piij. 

L^ld Ear- 
ma Chan- 
da- 



Pandit 
Bhagaivan 
Ddsa. 

Do. 



Very old and incorrect; 
prose and poetry. 
Rare. 

Old and incorrect; 
poetry. Hindi. Very 
rare. 

New and incorrect; 
prose and poetry. 
Bare. 



Pandit 
JwdU Datte 
Prasada 
Da 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Very old and apparent- 
ly correct ; prose. 
Very rare. 

The author wrote this 
work ander the pat- 
ronage of RAja Devi 
Sinha. Old and ap- 
parently correct j poet* 
ry. Very rare. 

New and incorrect; 
poetiy. Very rare. 

New and incorrect; 
poetry. Very rare* 

New and incorrect; 
poetry. Very rare. 

New and incorrect; 
poetry. Very rare. 

Old and inocrrect; 
poetry. Veiy rare. 

Old aad incorrect; 
poetry. Very rare. 

New and incorrect; 
poetry. Rare. 



r 

Do. ! New and incorrect; 
prose. Very rare. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



New find apparently 

correct; prose. Very 

raro. 
New and apparently 

correct ; poetxy. Veiy 

raro. 

New and incorrect; 

poetry. Very rare. 
This work was written 

under the patronage 

of Mah&rlja Jagat 

Sinha, 



43 



( 22 ) 



No. 



61 



62 



63 



64 



65 



66 



67 



68 



69 



Name of MS. in 
Deran^igari char- 
acter. 



Name of US. in 
Soman chanuster. 



JyotiBha Sastram— C<<«ironomy 

and Attrology). 



70 






wnnwit: 



^«HH , 



• • • 



'RJPIT'RW ••• 



Subject-matter. 



Name of Author. 



Janma Samudrah 
Vritti Vedd-Nim-I 
nja-Tikayi-Sahi 
tab. 

Vija^na-Yil&sab 



T&jaka Sirah 



Abda-Hatnam ... 

Mabdrta-Racba- 
nam. 



i i m^nKMfl f , 



TPwnTTnrafh? nff 



TAjaka-Sira-Vrit- 
tib. 



Ratna-S&ra J&ta- 
kija Jyotisba- 
S&ra-Sangrabab. 



^^itPvifniftK 



Da8& Cbint&mani 



Dharma Sastram— (law 

Civil and Canonical). 






ftRnrort 



• • • 



Siddb&nta Sire- 
mani Mobani- 
yam. 



Nirnaja Sdiah 



A work on astrology treating of 
the nativity of man. Attached 
is a commentary on the text. 



Rules for foretelling the rise and 
fall of prices. 



A work on astrology showing 
bofr to foretell the events of 
one year of man's life according 
to the T&jaka system. 

Do. 

A work on astrology treating of 
Mubdrtfts (or auspicious time 
for performing the religious 
rites). 



Narachandro— 
Padhydyah. 



Sri N&tha 



A commentary on T&jaka S&ra 
(No. 63). 



A part of Ratna-S^-J&takam, 
a work on astrology describing 
how to tell the past, present, and 
future events of a man's life by 
seeing his nativity. 



A treatise on astrology giving 
rules for foretelling a man's 
fate by means of Dasfi. 



A treatise on lunar days and the 
different religious fasts, penan- 
ces and optional observances 
and duties appertaining thereto. 



Do. 



i Hara Bhatta 



Durg£ Sahiyah... 



Do. 



Samautah 



Anonymous 



Mji Rishih. 



Mohana Misra ... 



Ksbemankara ••• 



Ai 



^ 



61 



15 



78 



18 



19 



20 



19 



35 



52 



95 



o 



as. 






13 



10 



6 



15 



16 



19 



11 



S 

M 

.g 



1,626 



225 



750 



672 



1,310 



2,125 



600 



160 



12 



13 



1,100 



1,035 






Deva- 

nigarL 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



< 23 ) 



o 5 

8 S^ 
^^ 

a ^ 

QQ 



OoQUtry 
made 
paper. 

Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



CO 

o 
o 
to 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



1,800 



1,852 



1,706 



ZOB 



1,882 



Where 
deposited. 



Labore 



Do, 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Oujr&nw&la 



Do. 



Lahore 



Do. 



Name of 
person in 

whose 
possession 

MS. is 
deposited. 



B X X A B K S. 



Pandit 

Jw^la Datta 

Pras&da. 



Do. 



Pandit 

Bhagawan 

D^ 



Do. 



Da 



LdU Kar- 
ma Chan- 
da Bh&^ 
bari. 

Paudib Ba- 
santa Bi- 
khi P6j. 



Pandit 

Jw4U Datta 

Prasada. 



Do. 



Old, incorrect and in- 
complete ; prose and 
poetry. Newly dia- 
oovevsd. 

Very old, inopirect and 
incomplete ; poetry. 
Very rare. 

Old and incorrect ; poe- 
try, fiare. 



Old and incorrect; 
poetry. Bare. 

Old and incorrect ; poe- 
try. Bare. 



New and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 



New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Bare. 



Old, incorrect and in- 
complete j poetry. 
Bare. 



New and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 



1,824 



Do. 



Pandit 

Bhagawan 

Ddsat 



New and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 

The author of this was 
a E^miri Brahmana 

by caste. He wrote 
several works on Pa- 
r^a, Vaidyaka, Dhar* 
ma S^tram, d^c, such 
as Bh&ratamanjari, 
Kshema-EautQhalam^ 



«HPW«MiW>Waip.«nWN^r*.H.W.^a 



45 



( 24 ) 



No. 



Name of MS. in 
Devanagari char- 
acter. 



71 



''rffiniT^: 



••• 



72 



73 



74 



75 



76 



77 



Name of MS. in 
Roman character. 



Subject-matter. 



Suddhi Prakdsa 






ftwni: 



inftn^'^^R^ 



r^m<^ww^: ••• 



Prayaschitta Muk 
tdvalL 

D&na Fariksha 



PraiipadevaTithi 
Nirnayah. 



Prayoga Darpa- 
nam. 



Yivdda T&ndavah 



78 



79 



80 



ft^^nyw?: 



• • • 



^f^ ifhi iTBRT^: 



Yivdda Chandra 



Mugdba Bodha 
prakdsa. 



A treatise on impurity arising 
from the birth or death of a 
relation, 

A work on expiations 



A dissertation on the rules of 
Danas (or gifts.) 



Name of Author. 



A dessertation on lunar days 
and the different religious fasts, 
penances and optional observ- 
ances, and duties appertaining 
thereto. 



A work on the consecration of 
images of Gods. 

The Code of Procedure in Civil 
cases. 



Bhatta Bhiskarah 



Divikarah 



Sridhara 
Misrah. 



Sri Siddha^ Lak. 
shmana. 



Do. 



81 



82 






ftniHWl^JT 



viniEflf: 



• • • 



• • • 



Visishthi Nava- 
grahaPaddhatih. 

Sivdrkodayah ... 



Vidh&na MAU ... 



Dharma Pravrit- 
tih. 



A work on the consecration of 
new buildings or the ceremony 
performed before entering in a 
new house. 



Directions for worshipping Nava- 
Grahas (or nine planets). 

A dissertation on lunar days and 
the different religious fasts, pe- 
nances and optional obser- 
vances and duties appertaining 
thereto. 

A treatise on the religious duties 
observed by the Hindlis. 

Do. 



Padmandbhah ... 



KaraaUkara Bhat- 
tah. 



Misru Pandit ... 



Anonymous 



Ydsishtha Kishih 



adg&Bhattah\.. 



Nara Sinha Pan. 
dit 

N&r&yana Bhattah 



^ 



46 



( 25 ) 






<5 



i«- 



31 



27 



20 



34 



72 



126 



64 



18 



41 



40 



o 
d § 



142 



1S9 



9 



11 



10 



10 



10 



11 



9 



11 



m 

es 

•3 



§ 



500 



668 



800 



646 



1,066 



8,600 



1,574 



824 



9 840 



450 



8,807 



4,000 



I 

i 

Q 



Deva- 

n&gari. 

Do. 
Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



o « 

si 

-at 

QQ 



Country 
made 
paper. 

Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



S) 



1,856 



Not 
known. 

Do. 



Do. 



1,789 



Not 
known. 



1,848 



1,810 



Not 
known. 

Do. 



1,848 



Not 
known. 



Where 
deposited. 



Lahore 



Do, 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Name of 

person in 

whose 

possession 
MS. is 

deposited. 



Remarks. 



Pandit 
Bbagawin 
D&sa. 

Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Pandit 
TwiU Datta 
Prasada. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



New and apparently 
correct ; prose. Rare. 



New and incorrect ; 
prose. Rare. 

New, incorrect and in- 
complete 2 prose. 
Rare,. 



The author wrote this 
under the partonage 
of Bii]k Pratdpa Deva 
of K&lpf. Old, incor- 
rect and incomplete ; 
prose. Very rare. 

New and apparently 
correct ; prose. Very 
rare. 

The author of this was 
a well-known scho- 
lar, inhabitant of Be- 
nares, and Maharash- 
ta Br&hmana by caste. 

• 

He wrote several 
works on Dharma- 
Sdstram, such as Nir- 
naya Sindhuh, Sddra 

• 

Kamal& Karah, &c. 

New and incorrect ; 

prose. Rare. 
This work was written 

by the author under 

the patronage of 
' LakhimA Devi, a 

Queen of R&j& Darpa 

N&r&yana. New and 

incorrect ; prose. 

Rare. 
Old and apparently 

correct ; prose. Bare. 



Old and apparently 

correct ; prose. Very 

rare. 
Old and incorrect ; 

prose and poetry. 

Very rare. 



New and incorrect ; 
prose. Rare. 

New and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 



47 



( 26 ) 



No. 



Name of MS. in 
Devan&gari char* 
acter. 



88 



ftmHVW^Oi; 



84 



as 



86 



87 



f'nwif^nTfflwFK 



€NHiMlH^ 9^« 



Name of MS. in 
Roman character' 



YisTa-FrakABa 
Faddhatih. 



Yidhava Yiv&ha 
Yich&rah. 



Subjectrmat^er. 



E&sjapi 
Slintih. 



MtUa 



88 



89 



90 



91 



92 



03 



Nyaya S^tram— (Do^ic). 



V9 



• • • 



'WRnwrw. 



^^[mTff; 



• at 



yflJIM^ 



• •• 



f'nrfvWW •• 



nn^ «innf. 



• • « 



'Tnrt^n^pprw 



> 



fii«mi«iniiKW^ 



Mukt&M&li 



•■• 



Manjdshi Khan- 
danam. 



Bheda FraUaah 



Sata D^shani ..» 

Yidvan Manda^ 
nam. 

Nyijamritam ... 



M&yiyAda Khan- 



Yidvan Mandana 
Yivar^inam, 



A treatiBe on the religions fasts, 
feasts and also Dilnas (or gift^). 



4.n essay refuting the widoT- 
marriage — system. 



Directions for performing Mdla 
Sdnti (or the ceremony to wafd 
off the evil effects likely to 
happen from the birth of a 
child in Mdla Nal^shatram (or 
19th lunar Mansion). 



A commentary on G^d&dhaii 
which is itself a commentary 

on Anum&na Chintima,ni 

• 

Didhitih by Baghn|i&tha Siro« 

manih. 

• 

A work on Syntax vefating t)ie 
opinion of Ndgoji's Manjds(i& 
on grammar* 



A work on logic refuting non- 
dual theory of Yeoanta philo- 
sophy, and proving that the 
soul is separate fropi God. 



Do. 



Do. 



Dow 



• • • 



••• 



••» 



A work on logic refuting the 
M&ya-Y^a (or theory that the 
world is a mere illusion) of 
Yed4Bta philosophy. 



A oommentavy on Yidvan M^- 
dana (No. 90). 



Name of Autho^r. 



Yisvaa&tha Pandit 



Hari 



E&Giyapa Bishi 



Anoi^mous 



Erisna Sistri 
Arde. 



Sankara ]k[isra 



Sri Niv&sa D&ia 



Yitthalesvarah 



Yytok Yatih •,< 



Java Tirthfi Bhik 
siiuh. 



Purushottami 
Ch4ryah. 



48 



( 27 ) 



8 



sl 



2M 



13 



29 



17 



44 



SI 



77 



316 



10 



120 



o 

s ^ 

•a a 
o 



13 



20 



11 



9 



3 

M 
O 

.9 

d 

H 



6»936 



234 



110 



1,026 



511 



830 



8 



244 



1,620 



7,146 



8 



8 



150 



1,666 






nagari. 
Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do, 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



o 



s ^ 

OS 



Country 

made 

paper. 

Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



P 

OQ 

o 

9 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



Da 



1848 



Not 
known. 



1633 



1838 



Where 
deposited. 



Lahore 



1706 



Not 
known. 



1796 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



1694 Da 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Name of 
person in 

whose 
possesbion 

MS. is 
deposited. 



Pandit 
JwdU Datta 
Prabida. 

Da 



H B M A B K 8. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Old and incorrect ; 
prose. Incomplete. 
Very rare. 

Old and apparently 
correct ; prose. Newly 
discovered. 

Old and incorrect j 
prose. Very rare. 



New, incorrect and in- 
complete J prose, 
Bare, 



The author was a well- 
known scholar in 
logic and inhabitant 
of Benares. He was 
Mahrastra Brihmana 
by caste. New and 
incorrect ; prose. 

Bare. 

Old and apparently 
correct; proee. Very 
rare. 



New and incorrect ; 
prose. Bare. 

Old and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 

The antlior was one of 
the followers of 
Madhvdcbdrja. Old 
and incorrect ; prose. 
Very rare. 

Old and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 



Old and incorrect j 
prose. Very rare. 



49 



( 88 ) 



No. 



Name of MS. in 
DeT&nagari char- 
acter. 



94 



iT^wtWrefli: 



95 



96 



Name of MS. in 
Roman character. 



Gadddhari YiYri- 
tih. 



Subject-matter. 



Vedanta Saatrajxi'-iManotheistic) 



H^\^Kn{H[K^\ 



«OTBOT WI^'W, 



97 



•IWI^Rlffft 



98 



99 






100 



101 



108 



fJjf^iftHT^W^T 



^ihff^mm .. 



^wnwT^it 



* ••• 



103 



lOi 



105 



^MISMPd^l^t: 






Veddnta Batna- 



Bhrashta Yaish- 
nava Khanda- 
nam. 



Bah am 
Vrrittih. 



Sitra 



A commentary oa Gadddhari 
which is itself a commentary 
on Anum4na Chint^mani Did- 
hitih, by Baghunitha Siro- 
manih. 



Name of Author. 



Krishna 
Arde. 



8&8tri 



A work on Vedlinta philosophy 
refuting the opinions of others 
and proving the theory of non- 
duality. 

A work on VedHnta philosophy 
refuting the theory of Vaishna- 
vas and proving that the sonl 
is not separate from God. 

A commentary on the aphorisms 
of Ydsa, on Yed&nta philo 
sophy. 



Yraja Bh^shana 
Misrah. 



Sridhara Misrah 



Aparoksh&nubhu- 
ti Tiki (Guja- 
lithi). 



Siva Git& Tiki 
Samula. 



Advaita Siddhin- 
tah. 

Svartipa Praki- 
sih. 






A GujarSthi commentary on Apa- 
roksha Nubhutih by Sankara- 
charya, a work on the doctrines 
of Yedanta philosophy. 

A commentary on Siva Giti, a 
work on the greatness of Siva. 



A work on the theory of non- 
duality known in Yedintaphilo- 
sophy. 

A work on the true knowledge 
of Supreme being. 



Sashkajnina Nir- 
idarah. 



Mahidhari (YA- 
sishtha Sara 
Tiki. 



(ff^) 



Aparokshfinubha- 
vah (Hindi). 

Adbhuta Grantha 
(Hindi). 



A work on the doctrine of Yed- 
anta philosophy and the duties 
of Yedantists. 

A commentary on Yisishtha 
Sara, an abridgment of Yi- 
sishtlia Puriftam. 



Bima Einkarah 



Anooymons 



•«. 



(Text) Yyasah 
(Com.) *Ven- 
katidari Niya- 
kah 

Anonymous 



•.. 



Sadinanda Eis- 



mirL 



Sridhara Misrih 



A Hindi translation of Aparok- 
shanubhdtih in Sanskrit. 

A Hindi treatise on the know- 
ledge of Brahma (or Supreme 
being) according to the doc- 
trine of Guru Ninaka of Sik- 
khas. 



Mahidharopidhya- 
yah. 



Neminanda Sa- 
rasvati. 



Do. 



•.. 



50 



( 29 ) 



-i^»!W"^»' 



m 
o 
>■ 
<a 






IMi 



20 



9 



808 



33 



117 



87 



71 



9 



41 



a 

o <^ 



10 



40,467 



12 



15 



o 



a 



610 



240 



10 



8 



10 



6,710 



612 



3,831 



14 



9 



12 



11 



1,022 



1,004 



231 



910 



13 



8 



168 



72 






Dera- 
ndgari. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Qnror 
mukhi. 



03 



QQ 



Ooiintry 
paper. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Da 



Da 



 
O 

o 



1817 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



1679 



1688 



1827 



Not 
known. 

1763 



Not 
known. 



1813 



1822 



Not 
kno¥ai. 



Where 
deposited. 



Lahore 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Name of 

person 

in whose 

possession 

MS. is 
deposited. 



Pandit 
Jwila Datta 
Prasdda. 



Da 



Pandit 
Bhagaw&n 
Dasa. 



Pandit 
JwalaDatta 
Prasada. 



Do. 



Bemjlbks. 



New, incorrect apd 
incomplete ; prose. 
Bare. 



Do. 



Do. 



Pandit 
Bhagawdn 
Dasa. 



Do. 



Gujrdnw&la Pandit Ba^ 

santa Ki- 
khi Pdj. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



(Md and incorrect ; 
prosa Very rare. - 



Very old and apparent- 
ly correct; prQse 
and poetry. Very 
rare. 

This commentary was 
written according 
to the doctrine of 
Vaishnayas. Very 
old and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 
Incomplete. 

Old and incorrect ; 
F^se. Gujar^thi. 

Very rare, 



New and incorrect; 
prose. Very rare. 



New and incorrect; 
prose. Very rare. 

Old, incorrect and 
incomplete ; prose. 
Very rare. 



Old and incorrect ; 
prose. Bare. 



The author of this was 
a well-known scholar. 
He wrote a cora- 
naentary on white 
Yajur V«da Sanhita 
and other works 
on different subjects. 
New and incorrect; 
prose.' Bare. 

New and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 
Hindi. 

New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Bare. 



4-L. ■■«■■>■ ■.! -11 .ll-WIIM^ 



51 



( 30 ) 



Na 



106 



107 



108 



109 



110 



111 



113 



118 



Name of MS. in 
Dev&nigari char- 
acter. 






^%5wr: 



• • • 



Name of MS. in 
Boman character. 



Ajn^na-Bodhini 
(Hindi.) 



Qitfk Mab&tmyam 
(Hindi.) 



Vfaiahtha Sara 
Vairdgya Praka- 
ranam. (HindL) 

Vdsiahtha Slira 
Upasama Praka 
ranam. (Hindi.) 

Ydsisbtha Sara 
Moksha Praka- 
ranam. (Hindi.) 

VijndDa GIt& 
(Hindi.) 

Sarvanga Toga- 

Dipika. 
Chidvilasah 
(Hindi) 



Sabjeot-matter. 



Name of Author. 



A Hindi translation of Ajnina- 
Bodhini in Sanskrit, a work on 
the doctrine of Ved^nta. 

A Hindi translation of Giti Mir 
b^tmyam in Sanskrit, a part of 
Padma Pur&nam on the great- 
ness of Bbagavad Gita. 

A compendium in Hindi of the 
section named VairAgja of V4- 
sishtba Puranam. 

A compendium in Hindi of the 
section named Upasama^ of Va- 
sisbtha Puranam. 

A compendium in Hindi of the 
section named Moksha- Vyavaba- 
ra of V&sishtba Pur&nam. 

A Hindi work .on the doctrines 
of Ved&nta philosophy. 

Bo. 

A Hindi work on the knowledge 
of Brahma (or Supreme being.) 



Anonymous 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



lU 



116 



116 



117 



118 



119 



120 



Yoga Sastra^WL—iTheocraiic). 



iftnftruwftit ••• 



H^ «n^ni 



^ftifri^ai: 



• •• 



iimi wi ^wfii 



Yoga chintiU 
manih. 

Mahesa Sanhita 



Ypgopadesah 



Shatchakradhy&na 
Paddhatih. 



Silpa Sastram— (irto). 



^TM 'WW, 



• • . 



Yastu Mandanam 



Bhakti BastTam-iFaith). 



f^nOnPH ^A^im Vishnu Dharma- 

Miminsi 






••. 



MatburiSetuh... 



A treatise on the importance of 
Yoga (or meditation.) 



Da 



• a. 



A lecture on the Yoga system of 
Philosophy. 

Rules f(»r meditation according 
to the Yoga S^stram. 



A work on architecture 



•*. 



121 



mf^f^wwwrt 



UtkaUkarVallari 



A treatise on Bhakti (or faith) 
in Vishnu, and on religious 
duties observed by the Vaishna- 
vas. 

A work on the greatness of Mathu- 
ra Puri and the faith in Sri- 
Krishna. 

A poem on the sports of B&dbi 
and Sri-Krisbnk and faith in 
them. 



KesavaMisrah... 



SundaraDisa ... 
Bali B&ma Eayih 



Sri Qod&Tara 
Misrah. 



Mahesah 



•.* 



Anonymous ••• 

Brahma Chaitan- 
ya Yatih. 



Mandana S&tra- 
Dbarah. 



Nrisinha Bhattah 



Ananta Devah ... 



Sri B&pa Goswa- 
mi 



52 



( 31 ) 



S 

o 
o 



25 



256 



73 



182 



40 



156 



21 



123 



99 



12 



8 



19 



220 



46 



o 

a ^ 

^ o 

ft 3* 



a 







13 



582 



13 



14 



2,048 



1,740 



4,630 



13 



9 



12 
17 



1,040 



10 



1,725 



336 



1,837 



28 10 



12 



6 



1,970 



900 



231 



100 



13 



468 



9 



4,840 



10 



[ 1,450 



11 



132 



O 



Peva- 
Ddgari. 

Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 
Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 






Count r J 
made 
paper. 

Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 

Do. 
Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do, 



Do. 



Do. 



o 



1822 



Where 
deposited. 



Name of 
person in 

whose 
possession 

MS. is 
deposited. 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



1818 

1819 
1819 



1662 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



1601 



1743 



1599 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



Gujr&nw&la Pandit 

Basanta 
Eikhi Puj. 



B S M A B K 8. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 

Do. 
Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Lahore 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Pandit 
Jwdla Datta 
Prasdda. 
Do. 

Do. 



New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Bare. 



New, incorrect and 
incomplete ; poetry. 
Very rare. 

New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Very rare. 

New, incorrect and 
incomplete ; poetry. 
Very rare. 

New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Very rare. 



New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Rare. 

New and incorrect ; 

poetry. Rare. 
New and incorrect ; 

poetry. Rare. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Very old and apparent- 
ly correct ; prose. 
Bare. 

Old and incorrect ; 
poetry. Very rare. 

New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Rare. 

Old and incorrect ; 
poetry. Bare. 



Do. 



Old and incorrect ; 
poetry. Very rare. 



Do. 



Da 



Pandit 

Bhaf^awin 

D&sa. 



Old and apparently 
correct; prose. Very 
rare. 

Old and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 



The author was well 
known in Bengal as 
a di8ci(>le of Chi^i- 
tanya Deva. N(^w 
and incorrect ; poetri". 
Bare. 



&3 



( 32 ) 



No. 



Name of MS. in 
Devan^gari cha- 
racter. 



Name of MS. in 
Roman character. 



Subject-matter. 



122 



123 



UNIHIc^l 



 • • 



Stava-Mdla 



Name of Author. 



A collection of prayers of vari- 
ous deities. 



San&tanab 



12^ 



125 



126 



127 



188 



129 



^ftof^Prtft^fK; 



ifiwftRNt^: 



<U|<<*W^ 



• • • 



» 



Hf\ll^fVfr|Q^; ••• 



]3Q 



Hfii^m^i 



ftRhrfrofir: 



Bhaktl-Vardhini 
Vivritih. 



Hari-Bhakti Sud- 
hodayah. 

Darpadalanam. 



Bhalcti Hetu 
Nirnayaya. 






W^ 



'^tZ^Wt 



181 



133 



133 



134 



135 



136 



137 



M«i«ii«f m^lAMIH 



ft 



Frasdda-M^U ««• 



NirodhaTViyritih. 



Nirodha Vivri- 
ti-Vivaranam. 



Pushti-LiIa.TiM. 



R^ma Nima }M-. 
hdtmy^m. 



Radha-Krishna 

Rupa-Chinta- 

manih. 

Kdrpanya-puiyi- 

ka. 



Mantra Sastram— (i/y^icMw.) 



A commentary on Rhakti Vard- 
dbini, a work on Bhakti (or 
faith) in Bhagawan or Vishnu. 

A work on the faith in Hari or 
Vishnu. 

Teaches how to subdue pride. 



A work explaining why a nian 
should place his faith in Sri- 
krishna in preference to other 
gods. 

A work on the duties of Vaish- 
navas and JBthakti in SrikrishT 
na. 

A work on the religion of Ka^ 
dha-Vallabhi sect, 



V comrrentary on Nirodha-jViv- 

ritih (No. m). 



A commentary on Pushti-iLili, 
a work on the faith in Badhi 
and Krishna. 

A work on faith in t]^e nao^e it- 
self of Ran^a. 



A poem on the beauty of Rj-r 
dh£ snd Sri Krishna. 

A poem in praise pf JW^ha Mid 
Sri Krislina. 



Sri Vallabha Dit 
shitah. 



Anonymous ,,. 



Pandit Jagad^ 
dharah. 

Yitthalesvarah^,. 



Anonymous 



ts« 



Sri Vftllab}iac]iar< 
yah. 

Pa 



AQonymoufi 



»»• 



Achohyutasi^mah 



f?57innFW!^-- 






KuUmayfi-rTaii- I A work on Mantra S&stram (or 
lyam. Mysticism) %nd the duties of 

Kaunas. 



Lingirchana- 
Chandrika. 

Siv& Oh£r^ San- 
grahah. 

ParaTDeyi-Raha< 
sya-Tantram. 



Anpnymous ... 



Sri RiipaGosyi- 

mi. 



Aponypciocis 



i»« 



A tantrika work on the wor- 
ship of the Lingam of Siy$^. 

A work on the duties of Siya 
and the worship of Siva. 

A Tdntrika work on the wor- 
ship, &c., Qf Pari pevi or 6ri 
Vidyd. 



Sadasiva P&a 
putra. 

Anonymous ... 



Po, 



t 



54 



( 33 ) 



J8 



o 



63 



10 



173 



47 



9 



It 



8 



191 



U8 



o 



10 



17 



03 



50 



16 



9 



11 



8 



6 



8 



13 



11 



11 



13 



?9 



11 



3 

O 

a 
■§ 

H 



2,080 



120 



5,190 



600 



132 



183 



380 



276 



160 



5,735 



60 



48 



1,000 



3,312 



1,764 



800 






Deva- 

nigari. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do, 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Po. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Sabstance on 
which wiltten 


< 

CO 

o 

9 

< 


Country 
paper. 


Not 
known. 


Do. 


Da 


Do. 


Do. 


Do. 


Do. 


Do. 


Da 


Do. 


Da 


Do. 


Do, 


Da 


Do. 



Whore 
deposited. 



Do, 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



1718 



Not 
known. 

1852 



Not 
known. 



Lahore 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Da 



Do, 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Da 



Da 



Do. 



Name of 
person in 

whose 
possession 

MS. is 
deposited. 



Pandit 
Jwdld Datta 
Prasada. 



II E M iL B X 8. 



Do. 



Da 



Da 



Do, 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Da 



Pandit 
Bhagaw&n 
Daaa. 

Da 



Da 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Pandit 

Jwdla Datta 

Prasada. 



The author Of this was 
one of the disciples 
of Chaitanja Deva. 
New and inoorfect. 
Very rare. 

Old and incorrect; 
prose. Very rare. 



Old, incorrect and and 

incomplete. Very 

rare. 
Very old, incorrect and 

incouplete ; prose. 

Bare. 
Old and apparently 

correct; prose. Very 

rar^. 



Old and incorrect ; 
poetry. Very rare. 

Old, incorrect and in- 
complete ; prose. Very 
rare. * 

Old, incorrect and 
incomplete j prose. 
Very rare. 

Old, inc >rrect and in- 
complete; prose. Very 
rare. 

Old, incorrect and in 
complete; prose. Very 
rare. 

New and incorrect; 
poetry. Very rare. 

New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Kare. 



• 

Old, inoorrect and 
incomplete ; (from 
nth chapter to 17th). 
poetry. Rare. 

Old axkd incorrect ; 
prose. Bare. 

New and incorrect ; 
prose. Bare. 

Old and apparently 
correct ; poetry. 
Very rare. Incom- 
plete. 



55 



( 34 ) 



Name of MS. in 
No. pevankgari char- 
acter. 



Name of MS. in 
Roman character. 



138 



Rfh?n 



Manorama 



139 



*!c5WH**^ 



140 

141 
142 



w^H'^ro 



Subject-matter. 



Eaula-Darsanam 



• • • 






Eaulachdrah 



Stuti Eusum^DJa 

lib. 
Tapta-Mudr^Vi. 

dravauam. 



Vaidyaka Sastram— (^«<?ic»nfl). 



143 






144 



145 



146 



147 



148 



vniftifntii: 



iViHI^Wl 



• • • 



iiftp^fii?^n?tite 



'Rjfiwf: 



• t • 



^nwpHf 



• • • 



149 



*<*{4(#T 



• • • 



Siddha-MantraPra- 
kasah Samulah. 



A commentary on Nitya Tant- 
ram, a work on mysticisms. 



A Tantrika work on the duties 
observed by Kaulas, a kind 
of Saktas. 

I/O. »#• 



A collection of prayers of differ- 
ent Gods. 

A work refuting the Tapta- 
Mudra system of Yaishnavas 
(or the system which directs 
the marking of the body with 
a hot piece of iron shaped 
like a Sankha chakra, &q). 



Name of Author. 



Subhagananda 
Natha. 



Visvananda N&tha 



Do. 



«• • 



Pandit Jagaddhara 

BULskara Dkahi- 
ta. 



Kanaka Sinha- 
Prak&sah. 



fiasar^ja-Laksh- 
mih. 



Eari-Chikitsi. 
Saroddhirah. 



Gada-Nigrahah 



Vaidya Vallabha 



ChandrakaU 



A commentary on Siddha Man- 
tra, a treatise on medicine, 
by the commentator's father 
Eesava Devah. The codex com- 
prises also the text. 



(Text) Kesava- 

Devah. (Comty) 

Pandit Bopa- 

Devah. 



A work on the treatment of 
Tarious diseases. 



A work on the preparation of 
Metallic medicines. 



A work describing the kinds of 
the elephants and the medi- 
cines for the diseases which 
they suffer from. 

A collection of medical prescrip- 
tions in verses. 



A commentary on Sata Sloki by 
Vararuchih, a collection of 
medical prescriptions in 100 
verses. 

A commentary on Bopa Devi 
Sata Sloki, a collection of 
medical prescriptions in 100 
verses. 



Bima Krishna 
Vaidya Riji. 



Vishnu Devah 



Gun&karah 



••• 



Sdh&ala-Vaidyah 



Anonymous 



Bopadevah 



56 



( 35 ) 



► 



^ 



o 



s 



$ 

6 * 



81 


15 


U 


11 


4 


8 


87 


10 


77 


9 


S3 


9 


254 


40 


41 


8 


30 


9 


285 


11 


102 

< 


11 


35 


11 







3 

o 

OB 

.a 

H 



1,877 



232 






6« 



2,500 
2,052 



1,152 



ia,900 



530 



540 



. Deva- 
nilgari. 

Do. 



Do. 



Do. 
Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



U,685 


Do. 


2,244 


Do. 


980 


Do. 



'C 



s 



-23 

TO ^ 



Countrj 
made 
paper. 

Do. 



Do. 



Do. 
Do" 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



CQ 

Cm 

O 

to 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 

1848 



1696 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



1695 



Do. 



Where 
deposited. 



Lahore 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 
Db. 



Do. 



Do, 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Name of 
person in 

whose 

possession 

MS. is 

deposited. 



Paodit 

Jw&U Datta 

PraMda. 

Do. 



R E U A B K 8« 



Do. 

Do. 
Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Very old, incor- 
rect and incomplete ; 
prose. Very rare. 

Old and apparently 
correct ; very rare. 
Prose. 

Very old and incorrect; 
prose. Very rare. 

Old and i^porree^ ; 

poetry. Very rare. 
New and incorrect ; 

prose. Rare. 






The author of this was 
a well-known scholar, 
who wrote Hugdha- 
Bodha grammar and 
several other works 
in Vaidyaka, Dharm 
Sistram, Slc, Old and 
apparently correct ; 
prose and poetry. 

The work was written 
by the author under 
the patronage of R&ja 
Kanaka Sinha of 
Bagesara ( modern 
Bazar ) in Beh^ra. 
Now, incorrect and 
incomplete ; poetry. 
Bare. 

Very old, incorrect 
and incomplete; poet- 
ry. Very rare. 

Very old, incorrect and 
incomplete ; poetry. 
Very rare. 

Old, incorrect and 
incomplete ; poetry. 
Very rare. 

Old and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 



Old and incorrect ; 
prose newly dis- 
coTered. The author 
of the text and its 
commentary is the 
same. 



■^— »■ 



57 



( 36 ) 



Name of MS. in 
No. Devandgari cha* 
racter. 



Name of MS* in 
Homan charac- 
ter. 



Subject-matter. 



Name of Author. 



150 



ftiH*^nPtrtifHi: 



151 



152 



153 



154 



155 



ftfiRnf-^R; . • • 



Bhishak Chakra 
Chittotsavah. 



Niahantu Sarah 



i|Wli-OTfT5 



^nwinww; 



• • •• 



••* 



ififfinfl^: (f^) 



(wit) ..t 



156 



Vaidjaka Praka- 
sa (Hindi). 

Lakshmanotsavah 



A work on materia-medica 



A dictionary of the names of 
medicines, containing merits of 
them. 

A Hindi work on the treatment 
of various diseases, 

A work on mater ia-medica 



Megha-Vinodah 
(Hindi). 



Oharaka (Bbas^ia) 



Jaina Sastram— (/atntm). 



(wwini^) 



J57 



Farsvanatha Pu- 
ranam (pr&kri- 
t^pi). 



Hansar&ja Vaidyah 



Riija Ashoka 
Mallah, 



Kavi Oanesa Disa 

Lakshmana Vaid- 
yah. 



Po. 



•» • 



A Hindi tr^inslation of Charaka 
Sanhita by Patanjal^h — a well 
known treatise on materia- 

me4ic^* 



AnQnymou9 *.. 



S&g^ah 



♦»• 



A work of Digambari Jainas on 
legendary life of Farsvanatha, 
the 23rd Tirthankara of the 
Jains, 






158 



159 



fi^ftf^QRH^ fir: 



Acharanga Siit- 
ram Satikam. 



Sdgadanga Stitra 
Dipika Samtlja. 

Finda Visuddhi 
Sutra-Vrittih. 



160 



161 



4IQJ|lll<ini!Hi|<j&l 



Thananga Sutra 
Yrittih Samdla. 






Samavayanga Su- 
tra-Vrittih. 



A description on the daily duties 
observed by Jaina-Yatis (or 
ascetics). Attached is a com- 
inentary Qn the text. 



A commentary on Sdgaddnga 
3iitra, 2nd of the 12 Angas 
of Jftin Scripture. The podex 
comprises the text also. 

A commentary on Finda- Visud- 
dhi Sastiam, a work giving 
an account of the causes of 
hunger and the nature of food 
to be eaten. 



A commentary on Th&ninga 
SQtram, 3rd of the 12 Angas 
of Jaina Scripture. The co- 
dex (K^mprises also the text 



Sri Maha Bhavya 
Sena. 



Anonymous 



f • • 



Harshakul^ Fan^ 
ditah. 



Srichandri^ SUri 



l^emchandra 
Sarih. 






A commentary on Samav&- 
y4nga Sdtrara, 4th of the 
13 Angas of Jaina Scripture. 



Abhaya Deva 
SQrih. 



58 



( 37 ) 



« 



O 
525 



12 



73 



70 



81 



210 



29 



77 



76 



J68 



95 



m 



103 



tr 



a 
o 

S £ 

a to 



16 



12 



14 



16 



8 



18 



10 



14 



16 



;5 



OB 

a 
o 






480 



2,175 



1,932 



3,888 



3,360 



812 



1,675 



5,736 



7,000 



4,400 



7,750 



J3 



3,775 



S 

o 

& 

a 



Deva- 
Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do, 



Po. 



Dp. 






Country 
made 
paper. 

Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Po. 



Do, 



Q 

< 
od 

o 

fcO 

<1 



Not 
known. 



1677 



Where 
deposited. 



Gujr&Qw&la 



1888 



1817 



Not 
known. 



1792 



1442 



1639 



JSTot 
known. 



1615 



1708 



1552 



Do. 



Do, 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Po. 



Po, 



Do. 



Name of 

person in 

whose 

possession 

MS. is 

deposited. 



Pandit 

Basanta 

Rikhi PUj. 

Bo. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Karma 

Chanda 

3habara. 



Do, 



Po. 



Po. 



i^mmK^m'^-'^'^-mmmmm^im 



Do, 



BSH ABKS. 



New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Very rare, 
incomplete. 

Old and apparently 
correct ; poetry. Very 
rare. 

Old and incorrect ; 
poetry. Bare. 

The author of this was 
a K&yastha (Eayath) 
by caste. New and 
incorrect ; poetry. 
Very rare. 

New, incorrect and in- 
complete ; poetry. 
Very rare. 

Old and apparently 
correct ; poetry. Very 
rare. Incomplete, 



This work is written 
according to the the- 
ory of Digambari 
Jamae. Very old, il- 
lustrate4 and appa^ 
rently correct ; very 
rare. Poetry. 

Old and apparently 
correct. The text is 
written in Piik^ta 
poetry i^nd the com- 
ment^jry in Gujarath£ 
prose; rare. 

Old and incorrect ; 
prose, Sanskrit. Text 
is in Prdkrita. Bare. 

Old and incorrect ; 
prose. Sanskrit Very 
rare. 



Old and apparently 
correct. The text is 
written in Prdkrita 
poetry and the com- 
mentary in Sanskrit 
nrose. Very rare. 

Old and apparently 
correct ; prose. Sans- 
krit. Bare. 



^ai,| i '^im^ 



59 



( 38 ) 



No. 



162 



163 



164 



165 



166 



167 



168 



169 



170 



171 



172 



Kame of MS. in 
Deiran^gari cha- 
racter. 



)i>raAm ^fHStj 






'w^rtiHRrf^: ^ 



^5T 















(4ifi<M\i*i)ir 



Name of MS. in 
Boman character. 



Sabjeci-matter. 



Bhagvati-Sutra 
Vjakhjd-Samula.- 



Jnita Dharma- 

kathi-Pradeaa- 

Vivaranam. 



Prasna-Yy&kara- 
na-Vrittih. 



Bija-Pranieyop&n- 
ga Yrittih Sa- 
mdla. 



Uvavdi S6tra- 
Yrittih Bamiila. 



Jiv&bhigama- 
Yrittih Samtila. 



JambudTipapra- 

jnaptih Yrittih, 

Samdla. 



Das&srutaskandha 
Tikd (Jana-hitd) 
Samdla. 



A Sanskrit commentarj on 
Bhagyati Sdtram— 5th of the 
12 Angas of Jain Scripture. 
The codex compriaee also the 
text. 

A Sanskrit commentarj on Jn&- 
t& Oharmakatba Sdtram--6th 
of the 12 Angas of Jain Scrip- 
ture. 

A commentarj on iPrasna Yji- 
karana— 11th of the 12 Angas 
of Jain Scripture. 

A Sanskrit commentarj on 
Ri^aprasneja — 2nd of the TJp- 
angas of Jaina Scripture. The 
codex comprises also the text. 

A Sanskrit commentarj on Uva- 
vii Sdtram — 1st of the Up- 
angas of Jaina Scripture, con- 
taining a description of three 
different kinds of souls. The 
codex comprises also the text. 

A Sanskrit commentarj on Jivi- 
bhigama Sdtram — 8rd of the 
ITpingas, containing a descrip- 
tion of soul. The codex com- 
prises also the text. 

A Sanskrit commentarj on Jam- 
budvipa Prajnaptih— ^5th of 
IJpdngas, containing a descrip- 
tion of Jambu Dfipa. The 
codex comprises also the text. 



Prarachana-Siro- 
ddb^rah, Savji- 
khj&nah. 



Uttar&dbjajana 
Yrittih (Sukha- 
Bodhiki) Samdla. 



Nandjadhjajana 
Yrittih. 



A Sanskrit commentarj on 
Dasasruta Skandha — one of 
the Up&ngas of Jaina Scripture- 
describing the expiations of 
sins. The codex comprises also 
the text 



A Jaina treatise in Prakrita, 
on the description of 276 means 
of Dharma (or virtue). Attach- 
ed is a Gujar&thi commentarj 
on the text. 



Name of Author. 



Abhaja Dera Sd- 
rih. 



Do. 



Do. 



MalajdOiri Sd- 
rih. 



Abhaja Dots 
Sdrih. 



Malaji Giri 8d- i 



rih. 



■■■aaiB 



^^i^l^^H^^B 



BB 



A Sanskrit commentarj on ITt- 
taradhjajana — one of the 5 
Ealpa Sdtras. 

A commentarj on Nandjadhja- 
jana Sdtram^a sort of gfos- 
sarj of all the sdtras. 



Hira Yijajah 



Brahma Sdrih 



Bhiidra Bahu 
SvamL 



Derendra Oani 



Malaji Oiri Sdrih 



60 



( 39 ) 



i 



6 



948 



77 



470 



110 



76 



844 



«4» 



76 



129 



240 



134 



a 
o 

a I 






12 



17 



15 



16 



18 



o 
-a 

a 

• >H 

a 



90,750 



3,800 



4,600 



6,870 



3,875 



18,760 



IS 



16 



12,564 



2,784 



6 



17 



4,483 



i 



a 



DevaTi&- 
gftri. 



14,000 



15 



7,732 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



S ^ 

QQ 



Country 
made 
paper. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



09 

o 



1818 



Not 
known. 



1580 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



1855 



Do. 



1711 



1603 



1425 



Where 
deposited. 



Qiijr&nwila 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Name of 
person in 

whose 
possession 

MS it 
deposited. 



liUEata- 
maChand 
BhiLbara. 



Da 



Da 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Be VABK8 . 



New aiid incorrect. The 
text is written in 
Prakrita poetry and 
the commentary in 
Sanskrit prose. A&re. 

Old and incorrect ; 
prose. Sanskrit. 
Very rare. 



Old and apparently cor- 
rect ; prose. SiBLnakrit. 
Veiy rare. 

Old and apparently cor- 
rect. The teitt is writ- 
ten in Prakrita poet- 
ry and the commen- 
tary in Sanskrit prose. 

Old and apparently 
correciC The text is 
written in Pr&krit 
poetry and the com- 
mentary in Sanskrit 
pnMe. Very rare. 

Now and apparently 
correct. The text is 
written in Pr&krit 
poetry and the com- 
tnentary in Sanskrit 
prose. Bare. 

Old and incorrect. The 
text is written in Pra- 
krit poetry and the 
commentary in Sans- 
krit prose. Incom- 
pleta Very rare. 



New and incorrect. The 
text Is written inPrll- 
krit poetry and the 
commentary ia Sans- 
krit prosa Vely rara 



Old and incorrect. !Aie 
text is wiitten in 
Prikrit poetty and 
the commentary in 
Gujar&thi |)ro8e. 
Bara 



Old and incorrect. The 
text is writtenin Pra- 
krit poetry and the 
commentary in Sans- 
krit prose. Very rare. 

Very old and apparent- 
ly correct; • prose. 
Sanskrit. Very rare. 



9t 



( 40 ) 



Ko. 


• 

Name of MS. in 
Devandgan char- 


Name of MS. in 
Roman character. 


Subject-matter. 


Hr 

Name of Author* 


• 


acter. 








173 


^fiw^flsfft; 


Hari Bhadri-Vrit- 


A commentary on Nandyadhya- 


Pandit Haribhv 




. 


tih. 


na Sutram, a sort of glossary 
of all the Sdtras. 


drii ChArya, ... 


171 




Uttariilfajajana 
Yrittih Samula. 


A commentary on TTttar4<3hya- 
yanam, one of the 5 Kalpa Sut- 


Anonjmoui .«, 


^flRTHWwTi:^- 




^^ 




ras. The codex comprises also 


» 




•^ 




the text 




175 


^Rlft'TITT^WI 


Anttjogadvira 


Gives an account of the method 


Do, 




^ •* \ 


&6tram. 


of defining and explaining the 
SQtras. 


« 


176 


^HlK^wFfl: 


Anujogadvdra 


A Sanskrit commentary on 


Pandit Hem^ 






Sutra-Vrittih. 


Annyoga dvara Sdtra (No. 175). 


Chandra. 


J77 


.Aw 


Earma Granthfi- 


A commentary on Earma-Gran- 


Anonymous .\» 




yachdrih. 


tha, 10th of the Augas, describ- 






▼* 




ing the good or evil actions 








- 


and their resulta 




^ ^^K 


• 


Do. 


Do. 


Guna Batna 3ta« 


178 








nindra. 


179 


^m^npnR^R^vnr* 


Shaddvasyaka 


A Sanskrit commentary on Sha- 


Hari Bhadiichir. 




fi 


Sdtr&?achdrih. 


dUvasyaka Sdtram, a work on 


yah. 




"trt 




Jaina religion. 




180 




Shad&va8ya'k& 
Sfitra Vrittih. 


Do. ^.. 


Anonymous ••• 


181 




Kflhetra-Stitra 


A Sanskrit commentary on 


(Text) Haribhad* 




Yrittih Samdla. 


Eshettra Sdtram, a descrip- 


ra Chilryah. 




^ T* 


. 


tion of the world. The codex 
comprises also the text. 


(Comtry) Sri Pnu 
bh&nand Sdril^ 


182 


ftMBM^lDjll W^ 


Siddha-PanchdaikH 


A commentary on Siddha-Pan- 


Devendra Sdrih... 




^fTRI 


SavyikhjAni. 


ch&Bik&, a description of Sid- 
dhas. The codex comprises also 






t 
% 




the text, 




183 


m 


Earma-granthi- 


A Sanskrit commentary on Ear- 


Srichandra f alih 


Tachdrih SamaUl. 


mag rantha, a work on the des- 






•19! 




cription of good or evil actions 








and their results. The codex 






•* 




comprises also the text. 




184 


^nnwOTWific; ir- 


ChatnssaranAya- 


A Sanskrit commentary on Cha- 


• 

YiraBMraSw&mi 




'* •. 


chdrih famuli. 


tuRRaranam, a work on the des- 






W9? 




cription of four Saranas (protec- 






•i 




tions), that is (1) Sidha-Sarana 
(or coming under the protec- 








 


tion of a Siddha or sanctified 
person) ; (2) S&dhu-Sarana (or 
coming under the protection of 
8&dhu of monk).; (3) Eevall 








• 


Prdpya Dharma Sarana (or 
coming under the protection of 
the first Tirthankara).; (4) 


.* 




4 




Arihania Saranam (or coming 
under the protection of Arihan- 








' 


tas (or 24 Tirthankaras). The 


' « 


1 


* 


codex comprises also the text. 





6% 



( 41 y 



No. of leaves. 1 


No. of Unea on [ 
each page. R 


Extent in slokas. 


Character. 


Substance on 
which written. 


• 

GQ 


Where 
deposited. 


Name of 
person in 

whose 
possession 

MS. is 
deposited. 


BB1CXRK& '- 


1 ' 
50 


15 

1 


2,336 


Devana- 
gari 


Country 
made 
paper. 


1615 


GajrinwAla 


Ula Kar^ 

ma Chanda 

BLabar6. 


Old and incorrect; prdsa 
Sanskrit Very rara 


177 


13 


6,050 


Da 


Do.' 


1526 


Do. 


Do. 


Very old and incorrect. 
The text is written .in 
Pr/ikrita Q&ihi and 
the commentary ia 
Gujarathi prose. Bare. 


46 


11 


1,560 


Da 


Do. 


1594 


Do. 


Da 


Old and apparently cor- 
rect. Pr&krita G&tha. 


96 

9 

46 


16 
22 

m 


5,700 
4,554> 


Da 
Da 


Da 
Da 


Not 
known. 

1457 


Da 
Do. 


D& 
Do. 


Old and incorrect; 
prose. Sanskrit.; 
Rare. 

^ ery old and apparent- 
ly correct; prose. Bare. 


71 


24 

* 


5,600 


Do. 


Do. 


1680 


Do. 


Do. 


Old and apparently cor- 
rect ; prose. Sanskrit. 
Very nue. : 


66 


22 


6,050 


Do» 


Do. 


1480 


Do. 


Do. 


Very old and apparent- 
ly correct; prose. Sana* 
krit. 


26 


24 


2,770 


Do. 


Do. 


1572 


Da 


Do. 


Very old and apparent- 
ly correct ( prole. 


14 


17 

• 


705 


Do. 


Da 


1764 


Da 


Da 


Old and incorrect* Th« 
text is written in 
Pr4krita poetry and 
the commentary ia 
Sanskrit prose. Very 
raret 


7 

1 


18 

* 


384 


Do. 


Do. 


1611 


Do. 

• 


Do. 


  

Old ai^d apparently 
correct. The text is 
written in Prfikrita 
poetry and the com- 
mentary in Sanskrit 

' prose. Bare. 


ei 


20 


9,810 


Da 


Do. 


Not 
known. 


Do. 

* 


Da 


Old and apparently 
correct ; Incomplete. 
The text ia written in 
Pr&krita poetry and 
the commentary ia 
Sanskrit prose. 
Very rare. 


5 


18 


800 


Do. 


Do. 


Do. 


Do- 


Da 


Old and apparently 
correct. The text is 
written in Pr^krita 
poetry and the com- 
mentary in Sanskrit 
prose. 










• 








tf 



63 



< 42 ) 



No. 



185 



186 



187 



188 



189 



190 



191 



192 



193 



194 



195 



196 



EiiaaseaBBaBi 



Kame of MS. in 
PevftXk&gari char- 
acter. 



HW^WIW UTTfft 



Name of MS. in 
Boman character. 



^^•iP^flmiwi 



fftfftniRtilTww 



WffftiPiniT ¥n|T 



Nabhja-Stavanam 
Sivach^irih. 



Sajjana-ohitta-Val- 
labham. 

Mjini-Vichirah 
(Pr^kritam). 



Subbashita Githi 
Sa-tabb^. 



Subject-matter. 









Lota-Nali-Dvitrin 
Sika, S^Tachdrih. 



A hymn in praise of Rishabha 
(Vrishabha) Deva— first Ti'rth- 
ankara of Jains. Attached is 
a commentary on the text. 



A lecture on the true knowledge 
and the religion of Jains. 



A dessertation on asceticism. 



A collection of the lectures of 
different authors, on Jain re- 
ligion. Attached is a commen- 
tary on the text. 



Name of Author. 



Vijaya Tilakacbftr- 
yah 



Mallishena Monih 



Bhadm Bibu 



Anonymous 



••• 









• • tr 









Bbavdri-Varana 

Stotram Savachd- 

rib. 

Dvija-Vadana Cha 
petd (or Vedan- 
kushah). 

Pratydkhyana-Sd- 
tra-Vrittih, Sa- 
miiU. 



A Jain a work on the measure- 
ment of world. Attached is a 
commentary on th& text. 



Sandeha-Dolavali 
Satikd. 



ft 



Sabhd-Sring&rah. 



SamyaktarStavava. 
chtirih Samdld. 



Jiva-Vichdra-Ba- 
Idvabodhah Sa- 
mtilah. 



A hymn in Sanskrit verses, in 
praise of Mahd Vira Sv£mi, the 
$4th Tirthankra of Jains. 

An essay of Jain religion refut- 
^g the theories of Brdhmanas 
lollowing the Vedas. 

A Sanskrit commentary on Pra- 
IjyikhylDa Sdtram, directions 
fcr renounciDg all worldly 
things. The codex comprises 
i^lso the text. 



A [dessertation on doubt. Attach- 
ed is a commentary on the text. 



(Text) Anonymous 
(Comty) Jnana 
Sdgarah. , 



Anonymous 



••• 



An index of worldly things used 
^n the court of a Kdja. 

A commentaij on Samyakta-Star 
va, a description of Samyakta 
(or faith in Jaina religion). The 
♦odex comprises also the text. 

A commentary in Gujardthi on 
Jiva-Vichdr«h, a dessertation 
on Soul. The codex comprises 
$lso the text 



Hema Chandra 
Surih 



Tilakichdryah ... 



[Text] JiniiDatta 
Surih . ^„ 

[Com.] Jaya SA- 
gara Sdrib 



••* 



Ancinymoui ... 



tmm 



Muni Menih 



Anonymous ( by 
a woman) 



• a. 



H 






(43 ) 



L, 



o 



o 



17 



8 



s 



32 



8 



18 



18 



\ 



10 



18 



10 



18 



17 



22 



13 



14 



21 



15 



20 



IS 



SI 

o 

.a 

•«» 

I 



261 



66 



20 



589 



234 



277 



1,024 



156 



1,842 



456 



191 



290 



a 
S 






l!)eva- 

ndgari. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



s ^ 

GQ 



Country 
made 
paper. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



o 



Where 
deposited. 



Not 
known 



Qujranwdla 



Da 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



1677 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



Do. 



1727 



Da 



1868 



Do. 



Not 
known. 



Do. 



Da 



1594 



Da 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



1708 



1583 



1644 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Name of 

person in 

whose 

possession 
MS. is 

deposited. 



L&U Ear- 
ma Chand 
Bhabhara. 



Do. 



Da 



Da 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Da 



Do. 



Da 



Da 



Da 



R B H A R K 6. 



Old and apparently cor- 
rect. Tne text is 
written in Prdkrita 
poetry and the com- 
mentary in Sanskrit 
prose. Hare. 

New and incorrect poe- 
try; Sanskrit Very 
tare. 

New and apparently 
correct ; poetry. Pr€- 
krita. Very rare. 

Old and apparently 
correct. The text is 
written in Prdkrita 
Oathi and Tabb^ (or 
commeDtary)in Guja- 
r&tbi prose. Riare. 

New and incorrect. 
The text is written in 
Prakrit poetry and 
the commentary in 
Sanskrit prose. 
Very rare. 

Old and incorrect poe- 
try and prose. Sans- 
krit. Very rare. 

Very new and incor- 
rect; prose. SanS" 
krit. Very rare. 

New and incorrect. 
The text ia written in 
Prikrita G&thd and 
the commentary in 
Sanskrit prose. 
Very rare. 

Very old and apparent- 
ly correct. The text 
is written in Pr&krita 
poetry and commen- 
tary in Sanskrit 
prose. Very rare. 

Old and incorrect; 
prose. Partly Sans- 
krit and partly Quja- 
r4thL £a e. 

Old and incorrect. 
The text is written 
in Pn'kritA poetry 
and the commentary 
in Sanskrita prose. 
Rare. 

Old *nd incorrect The 
text is written in 
Pr&krita poetry and 
the commentary in 
Gujar&thi prose. Rare. 



65 



(46 ) 



No. 



208 



209 



210 



211 



Name of MS. in 

Deyaiiigari cha* 

racten 






rT5inm::(n5iTnft) 



212 



213 



2U 






^mn^Vl^: 



215 



216 



21? 



(niRfft) 



Name of MS, in 
Koman charac- 
ter. 



Mahamuni Sali- 
bhadara-Chari- 
tiram(Gujarathi). 

S&libabajra Dbav 

nachritram 

(Gujarathi). 

Dhala-Sagarab 
iGujarathi). 



Subject-matter. 



Pratjeka-Buddha 
Prabandhah 
(Gujarithi). 



Eathinak-Eoshah 



Ksbama.Batrisf 
(Gujarithi). 

Naladava danti— 
Eatha (Gujar&thf) 



^■ll^HH 



A 






Samba-Pradyum- 
na Ohaup^i 
(Gujarathi). 

Adin&tha Staya- 

nam, Savjikhyd- 

nam. 



Upakesa Gacbchha 

PattAvali 

(Gujarathi). 



A tale, in Gujar&th( song, of Sdli 
Bhadra Maha-Muni. 



A Gujarathi song, on the life of 
Sail Bhadra and Dhanna. 



A Jaina legendary work on the 
following subject^ : (1 ) The 
journey of Vaeudeva,. (2) His 
returning from the journey ; 
the birth of Srikrishna and Ne- 
mi Natha one of the 24 Tir- 
thankaras. (8) J^arriage of 
Bukmani with Srikrishna ( 4 
and 5 ). Story of Fradyumna, 
son of Srikrishna. (6) His in- 
terview with the mother ; war 
with the father ; and his mar- 
riage with Vaidarbhi. (7) De- 
parture of Srikrishna to Eh&n- 
daya wood and his residence 
there for 1,300 years ; and 
afterwards his departure to 
Dvdrikapuri. (8) Description 
of the beauty of DFarik^uri. 
(9) Annihilation of Srikrishna, 
Bali Bama. 

A Gujardthi song on the descrip- 
tion of Pratyeka Buddha (or 
a Jain ascetic who lives in 
seclusion and obtains emancipa- 
tion for himself only). 

A collection of the stories of 
v^ous Jain-devotees. 



A song in Gujarithi in praise 
of Esham^ (forgiveness). 

A Gujarithi song on the lives of 
Nala and Davadantl (or Dama- 
yantf) according to the Jam le- 
gendary works. 

A GujarAthi song on the lives of 
Samba and Pradyumna accord- 
ing to the Jain legendary 
works. 

A hymn in praise of Adinitha 
(or first Tirthankara i. «., fiish- 
bha Deva). Attached is a com- 
mentary on the text 



A work on the description of the 
dynasty of Upakesa Gachchha 
Ca sect of Jajna beginning from 
Upakesi Munih). 



Name of Author. 



Jina Sinhah 



Do. 



Guna Sigarah 



... 






Samt^ya Sundara 
Ganih 



• a. 



Anonymous 



... 



Samaya Suz^dara 
Ganih 

Anonymous 



Samaya Saudara 
Ganih. 



••• 



Vijaya Tilakah... 



Jina Banga S4- 
rih. 



68 



< *7 ) 



8 



sl 



11 



18 



220 



84 



42 



28 



14 



9 



o 

11 



S 

•8 

a 






16 



M 



800 



309 



14 



11 



16 



18 



17 



19 



12 



5,400 



90 



1^8 



64 



1,418 



750 



288 



279 






Deva- 

n&gari. 

Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



(3 3 



6 



^ 
o 



JS-g 



Country 
made 
paper. 

Do. 



Do. 






Where 
Deposited. 



1709 



1665 



1848 



Gujrdn\7&la 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Not 
known. 



1800 



Do. 



1742 



1665 



1716 



Do. 



1736 



Do. 



1854 



T>o. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da. 



Name of 
person in 

whose 
possession 

MS. is 
deposited. 



Rb 



XAB X& 



La]& Kar- 

tna Chanda 

Bh&bhadL 

Da 



Do. 



Old aud apparently cor- 
rect; poetry. Gnja- 
rathf. 

Old and incorrect ; poe- 
try. Qujaritld. Very 
rare. 

New and incorrect ; poe- 
try. Oujarithi. Rare. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Pandit Bas- 
anti Bikhi 
Puj 



Old and incorrect ; poe- 
try. QujarithL Very 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



rare. 



New and incozTect: 
partly prose and 
partly poetiy. Pra- 
krit and Sanskrit. 
Rare. 

Old and incorrect ; poe- 
try. Oujar&thi Rare. 

Old and apparently 
correct ; Poetry. 
Gujar&thi. Rare. 



Old and apparently cor- 
rect ; poetry.. Giga- 
rithL Rare. 

Old and apparently cor- 
rect. The text is 
written in Pr&krita 
poetry and commen- 
tary in Sanskrit prose. 



'] New and incorrect j 
poetry and prose. 
Sanskrit mixed with 
Gujar^thL Rare. Upa- 
kesA was the first man 
of Bijamati sect of 
Jainas. 



( 48 ) 



No. 



Name of MS. in 
Devanigari cha- 
racter. 



218 



219 



920 



221 



«l'M<MJI*l(j1 



Name of US. in 
Boman charac- 
ter. 



Subject-matter. 



Name of Author. 



Jugandhara Pat- 
Uvali. 






i^ 






222 



HWI|*<1|<1 4W^1 






228 



224 



Wi^ 

•^ 



225 



226 



227 



228 



229 



230 



231 



282 






Qantama Prich- 
cbha Chaup^i 
(Gujar&tbi). 

Ardra Knm&ra 

Risbi Chaupai 

(Qujardtbi). 

Saubbigja Man- 
jari SamuU. 



Pinda Yisbuddfai 
Yrittih SamiUi. 



Jaina Sdstra Sarah 
(Hindi). 

Terapanthi.-ke-Tira 
Dv^ra (OujarA- 
thi). 

Attb&yan Bola 
GujariLtht 

Adhydima-Kalpa 
Drumahy Sati- 
kah. 



Jaina Svanipa 
(PanjAbi). 

Adhj&tma-Pari- 
k8h& Satiki. 



A work on the description of 
Jugandhara dynasty (or sect of 
Jainas beginning from Jugan- 
dhara Munih) 

An epitome in OujarAtbi song, 
of Qautama PrichchhA a lecture 
on Jain religion. 

A Gujardthi song on the life of 
Ardra KumAra BishL 



Benamdna Sinha 



Banka Chdlakayih 



Jndna Sdgarah 



Siddha Sena Di- 



A Sanskrit commentary on EalyA 
naroandira Stotra, a hymn in | T&karah. 
praise of Jina Deva. The codex 
comprises also the text. 



A commentary on Pinda Yis- 
huddhi Sdstram a work giving 
an account of the causes of hun- 
ger and the nature of food to 
be taken. The codex comprises 
also the text. 

A compendium, in Hindis of the 
Jain Scriptures. 



(Text) Jina Val- 

labah. 
(Comtry.) Hridaya 
Sinha S^rih. 



Anonymous. 



Bhishma Tera 



A work on the description of the 

theory of Tera Pantiiis, a sect j PanthL 
of Jaina. 






* •• • 






Khandd Jojana 
(Gujar&thi). 

Chakravanta ke 
Bola fGujardthi). 



Adhy&tma Sarah 



Sth&pan&dyi Pan- 
chasika (Guja- 
r&thi). 



A work on the religion of Dhun- 
dhi& Jainas. 

A work on true knowledge of 
the universe and Jaina religion. 
Attached is a commentary on 
the text. 

A work in Punjabi, on the des- 
cription of Jaina religion. 

A work on the Jaina religion des- 
cribing the signs of a man hav- 
ing true knowledge of the uni- 
verse. Attached is a commen- 
tary on the text. 



A work on the measurement of 
of Jambu Dvipa. . 

A description of the sovereigns 
in the time of each Tirthankara. 



A Sanskrit work on the true 
path of salvation according to 
the Jaina theory. 

A Jaina virork on the consecra- 
tion of the images of Tirthan- 
karas. Attached is a commen- 
tary on the text 



Anonymous. 



(T.) Batna Chan- 
dra Surih. 

(C.) Sri Muni 
Sundara SArih. 

Anonymous. 



Anonymous. 



Anonymous. 



Anonymous. 



Yaso-Yijaya Qanih 



Sri Pdsa Chand. 



I 



70 



( 49 ) 



i 



^ 



(3 

O 

s <^ 



10 



16 



16 



10 



10 



89 



125 



10 



23 



8 



8 



8 



18 



16 



16 



18 



17 



10 



14 



11 



12 



16 



J4 

O 

.S 

■♦-» 



800 



280 



451 



420 



900 



210 



350 



1,064 



3,232 



■8 

03 

u 

O 



Deva- 
nagari. 



18 264 



12 



12 



170 



14 



12 



190 



45 



1,106 



218 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



CO -s 



Country 
made 
paper. 

do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



P 

QD 

o 

9 

to 



Where 
Deposited. 



1820 



1573 



1684 



1830 



1849 



Not 
known. 

1838 



Not 
known. 

do 



do 



do 



1726 



1726 



1712 



Not 
known. 



Qujr^n- 
w&la. 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



Name of 
person in 

whose 
possession 

MS. is 
Deposited. 



L&1& Ear- 
ma Chanda 
Bh&bar& 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



Bbmabxs. 



New and incorrect ; poe- 
try. Prakrita ; incom« 
plete. Hare. 



Old and incorrect ; poe* 
try. Gujarathi. Very 
rare. 

Old and apparently cor- 
rect ; poetry. Guja« 
r&xhL Very rare. 

New and incorrect ; poe< 
try and prose, Sanfl- 
krit. Bare. 



New and incorrect. 
The text is written in 
Pr&krita poetry and 
the commentary in 
Sanskrit prose. Bare. 



New, incorrect and in- 
complete ; prose. 
Hindi. Bare. 

New and incorrect ; 
prose. Gajar&thi. 
Very rare. 

Old and incorrect ; prosot 
Gnjardthi. Very rare. 

New and incorrect; 
prose and poetry. 
Sanskrit. Incom- 
plete. Very rare. 

New and incorrect ; 
prose. Punjabi mixed 
with Hindi. 

New and apparently 
correct Incomplete. 
The text is written in 
Pr&irita poetry and 
the commentary in 
Gujardthi prose . 

Old and incorrect ; 
prose. Gujar&thL 
Rare. 

Old and apparently cor- 
rect j prose. Gujard- 
thi. Bare. 

Old and apparently 
correct; prose. Sans- 
krit. Very rare. 

Old and apparently 
coirect;- poetry and 
prosa Gnjar&thi. 



( 50 ) 



■H 



ilBifel 



No. 



233 



234 



285 



Name of MS. in 

Devan&gari char 

racter. 



286 



287 



268 



289 



240 



241 



242 



243 



244 



245 



246 






inwun^ (««1«»«f^ ) 






Name of MS. in 
Roman character. 



Punish irtha *Sid- 
dliyap^ja (Quja* 
r&thi). 

Stltika Ajdhik&ra 
(CtujaWlthi). 



Naya Chakram 
(Satikani). 



Naya-YicUmh 
QujarlLtbi). 



Yantra Sapgrahah 



f?fvf)[ni)fmiir?flf: Shat-triDsiki-tri- 

taya-Vrittihj 
Samdli. 


















«w«^: 



• t • 



Danda-Shat-tiinsi' 
ka^ Satal)b&. 



Subject-matter. 



A Jaina treatise on the duties 
ofSravakas (or Jaina mission- 
axie»). 

A dissertation on the impurity 
attached to a person from the 
birth or death of a relation of 
his, aocordi&g to the Jaina ror 
ligion. 

A dissertation on the seven Nayas, 
known in the philosophy of Jain- 
as. Attached ia a commentary 
on the text. 

Do. 



ShodasakarPraka- 
ranam, Savydkby^ 
nam 

Augha-Niryukiir 
tiki SamtiU 



Nan£ SfatraSan- 
grahah (Hundi) 

Earm^-G ranth&va 
chdrih 



Bhoja Chantriam 
(Hindi) 

Sitd Chap&i(Hindi) 



Katha Eoshah 



1 



A collection of mystic diagrams, 
according to the Jaina religion. 

A commentary on the three Shatr 
trinsikas, t. e., Padgala Shat* 
trinsikiL, Bandha-Shat trinsik^ 
and Nigoda Shiit-trinsikiL At- 
tached is a commentary on the 
text. 

A compendium of Bhagfkvati S&t- 
ra^, 5th of the Angos of Jaina 
Scripture^ treating of mis- 
cellaneous religious subjecta 
Attached is a commentary on 
the text 

A Jaina work on the practice of 
Toga (or meditation). Attach- 
ed is a commentary on the text. 

A Sanskrit commentary on Au- 
gha Niryukit, one of Uie Chhe- 
das laying down the scheme of 
duties to be followed by the S6- 
dhus (Monks). The codex 
comprises also the text 

An epitome in Sanskriti of all 
the Jaina Sutras. 

A commentary on Earma Gran- 
tha, a work on the description 
of good and evil actions and 
their results. 

A Hindi song on the life of IUy& 
Bhoja of Db4r& Nagari. 

A Hindi song on the life of Sita, 
according to the legendary 
work of Jainas. 

A collection of tales alluding to 
the Jains' religious qualities 
and their characteristics. 



Name of Author. 



Amrta Ohandrfc 
ch&ryah. 

Anonymous 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



•t* 



Sri-Katna Sinha 
Stirih 



Anonymous 



(Text) Anon3rmou8 
(Comyo) Yaso 
Vijdya Ganih. 

Anonymous. 



tlrl Jaya Soma 
Pandit 

DeTendra S^rih. 



Eavi M&la. 



AnonymuB. 



Brahma Noma 
Dattdh 



72 



( 51 ) 



i 

O 



o 



8 



13 



6 



9 



13 



26 



233 



423 



362 



74 



62 



224 



a 
o 

• ^^ OB 

O ^4 

o 

1^ 



18 



18 



16 



21 



17 



10 



14 



16 



13 



14 



13 



17 



11 



a 

o 



a 

M 

Ed 



288 



26 



548 



345 



208 



608 



356 



1,644 



9,285 



o 



DeT»- 
ndgari 

do 



14,000 



10,354 



2,150 



8,844 



5,300 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



a a 
©is 

O It 
06 



Conntry 
made 
paper 

do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



ra 

O 

-<5 



1851 



Not 
known 



1735 



Not 
known 

do 



Where 
Deposited. 



Gujr&nw&la 



do 



do 



1670 



1870 



1870 



Not 
known. 



) 



1690 



1640 



1740 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



Name of 
person in 

whose 
possession 

MS. is 
deposited. 



L&laEar- 

mi Chanda 
Bhabarii 

do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



B E K A B K g. 



New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Sanskrit and 
GujardthL 

New and incorrect ; 
prose. Gujar&thf. 
Rare. 






Old and incorrect. 
The text is written in 
Sanskrit poetry and 
the commentary in 
Oujar^thi prose. Rare. 

New and incorrect j 
T>rose. OujardthL 
Rare. 

New and incorrect ; 
prose. Qujar&thL 
Rare. 

Old and apparently cor- 
rect : the text is writ- 
ten in Prakrita poe- 
try and the commen- 
tary in Sanskrit 
prose. 

New, incorrect and 
incomplete. The 
text is written in PdU 
krita poetry and the 
commentary in Quja- 
rdthi prose. Rare. 

Old and apparently 
correct ; prose and 
poetry. Sanskrit. 
Very rare. 

New and incorrect The 
text is written in PrA- 
krit Q&th4 and the 
commentary in Sans- 
krit prose. Bare. 



New and incorrect ; 
partly poetry and 
partly prose. Rare. 

New ' and incorrect; 
prose. Sanskrit. 



Pandit 
Basanta 
Rikiii Piij 
do ^ 



do 



Old and incorrect ; 
poetry. Hindi. Rare; 

Old and apparently 
correct ; poetry. 
Hindi. . Rare. 

This work belongs to 
the Digambari Jama. 



73 



( 52 ) 






No. 



Name of MS. in 
DeyaDigari char- 
acter. 



T 



Name of MS. in 
Roman Character. 



Subject-matter. 



247 



IWTRWfdf. 



• •• 



248 



249 



250 



251 



252 



T^^5 ^iftVf^ 



Pradynmna Chari- 
tram. 



Mahipila Ghari- 
tram. 



^W^nt Wt5OTWV^: NamasMra-Bila- 



253 



254 



255 



256 



257 



258 



259 



260 



(nurnrt) 

ftnTOfHTR 



(intnft) 



Tabodhah (Guja- 
lithi). 

Jioa-Sahasra N&- 
ma (Gujardthi) 



Jammana-Mahimi 
(Pr^rit^). 



Bisbabh (Vrisba- 
bha) Ndtha-Cba. 
ritram. 



Name of Author. 



A Jaina legendary work on the 
life of Pradyumna, son of Sri 
Krishna. 

A PrAkrita poem on the life of 
Mahip&la, a Jaina Raj^ 

An explanation of the phrase 
U8e<i in salutation, in the be- 
ginning of the Jaina works. 

A Gujarathl hymn of 1,000 names 
in praise of Jina or Tirthan- 
kara. 

A treatise in Prdkrita on the 
greatness of the birth of Jina 
for the last Tirthankara). 



A Jaina legendary work on the 
life of Risbabh (or Yrishabha) 
Natha, the first Tirthankara. 



Soma Kirtyi-chir- 
yah. 

Munichandra Sd- 
rih. 

Anonymous 



Ban&rasi Eayih 



Haribala Chaup&i I A Gujar&thi poem on the life of 
(Gujarathi). Haribala — a hunter. 



Bhakt&mara Stotra 
(Gujardthi). 



HfH^KIUm^M* Panch&ch&ra Sa- 

yy&khyanah. 






(rnrctift) 



Anonymous 



Sakala Eirtih ... 



Anonymous 



(www^ ) 



Eshetra-Samasa- 
Prakarnam. 



Laghu Chinta 
'manih (Gujar&thi) 









Brihat-Kalpa Sdt- 
ram (Pr&kritam.) 



Navatatva-Vyd- 
khya SamdU. 



Karpdraprakari- 
khya Subhashi- 
tam. 



A commentary in Gujarathi on 
Bbaktroara Stotra , by Mana- 
tungi chirya, a hymn in praise 
of Tirthankaras. 

A work on the description of 5 
Acbdras (or manners of action). 
These 5 Ach&ras are ; (1) Man- 
ner of knowing ; (2) Manner of 
seeing ; (3) Manner of honourable 
practices ; (4) Manner of under- 
going the austerity ; (5) Manner 
of using the power. Attached 
is a commentary on the text 

A work on Jaina religion describ- 
ing all the holy places in Jam- 
bii Dvipa. 

A Gujarathi work on the the- 
ories of the Jaina religion. 



Muni Siman dhara 



Anonymous 



A religious treatise of the Jainas, 
on the characteristics of Jaina 
ascetics. 

A commentary of Nava-tatvam — 
a Jaina work on Nine Tatyas 
such as Jiya, Ajiya, &c. The 
codex comprises also the text 

A selection from different works 
on the duties of Jainas. 



Anonymous 



do 



do 



do 



HariMunih 



74 



( 53 ) 



• 


§ 


1 
tin slokas. 

• 






• 
• 




Name of 




1 




>: 




< 

a 


Where 
Deposited. 


Person in 

whose 
Possession 


BSX ABX8. 


o 




1 

M 
1^ 


S3 


« 
< 




MS. is 
deposited. 




128 


17 


6,550 


Dera- 
nigari. 


Country 
made 
paper- 


181C 


Gajr&nw&la 


Pandit 

Basanta 

Bikhi Ft^a. 


New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Verj rare. 


110 


7 


2,310 


do 


do 


1659 


do 


do 


Old and apparently 
correct ; poetry. 
Very rare. Prikrita. 


7 


18 


112 


do 


do 


1714 


do 


do 


Old and apparently 
correct ; prose. Quja- 
rithi Rare. 


14 


15 


200 


do 


do 


1742 


do 


do 


Old and apparently 
correct; prose. Gu- 
jardthi mixed with 
Hindustini. 


21 


8 


600 


do 


do 


1689 


do 


do 


Old and apparently 
correct; prose. Pr4- 
krita. 


222 


10 


4,628 ^ 


do 


do 


1532 


do 


do 


Very old and apparent- 
ly correct; poetry. 
Sanskrit. Very rare* 


7 


81 


1,008 


do 


do 


1609 


do 


do 


Old and apparently 
correct; poetry. Qu- 
jardthi. Very rare. 


12 


22 


1,141 


do 


do 


1635 


do 


do 


Old and apparently 
















correct; prose. Gu- 


















jar&thL Bare. 


1 


7 


65 


do 


do 


1759 


do 


do 


Old and apparently 
correct. The text is 
written in PrAkrita 
poetry and the com- 
mentary in Gujarathi 
prose. Bare. 


14 


7 


224 


do 


do 


1628 


do 


do 


Old and apparently 
correct; prose. Pra- 
krita. 


4 


11 


186 


do 


do 


1544 


do 


do 


Old and apparently 
correct; poetry. Gu- 
jarAthi. Very rare. 


26 


7 


525 


do 


do 


1848 


do 


do 


New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Prakiita. 
Bare. 


4 


7 


265 


do 


do 


1759 


do 


do 


Old and apparently 
correct ; Pr4krita poe- 
try. The common* 
tary is written in Go« 
jardthi prose. 


16 


16 


700 


do 


do 


Not 
known. 


Tjahore. 


Pandit 

Jff&la Datta 

Frasikla. 


Old, incorrect and 
incomplete ; poetry* 
Very rare. 



75 



( 54 ) 



No. 



261 



Name of MS. in 
Devanagari char- 
acter. 



Name of MS. in 
Koman character. 






Subject-matter. 



Name of Author. 






m:^ iiHWrt^^: 



Bhaiia^a Padmd- 
yati Kalpah. 



A Jaina's Tantric work treating 
of the worship of Padmavati 
Devi and Bhairava. The first, 
according to Jain religion, is the 
power ( or Sakti ) of their Tir- 
thankaras and the second is the 
doorkeeper of them. 



Anirdishtam— f^-^i»ccZZanc<Mw J . 



262 



^T^^^Hft^^r: 



263 



264 



265 



ni^i^: 



• • • 






ShatSdstra-Ye 
charah. 



Sbad&mnayah' 



y&da Tarangini- 



Vydkhyana Pra- 
kriya. 



Malli Sena Sdrih 



A dissertation on the six Schools 
of Philosophy. 

A compendium in verses of the 
six Schools of Philosophy. 

A collection of the discussions on 
various different subjects. 

A guide for commentator. 



Anonymoos 



do 



Vararuchih 



Sasi Derah 



76 



( 55 ) 






D 



o 
•S S 

d g 



r 



62 



31 



114 



90 



f 6 



21 



10 



4 



8 



13 



OS 

o 

OQ 






1,300 



»: 

o 

O 



nagari. 



763 



1,021 



1,350 



160 



do 



^3 



03 



Country 
made 
paper. 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 






to 



1561 



Where 
deposited. 



Lahore 



1685 



Not 
known 

do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



Name of 
person in 

whose 
possession 

MS. is 
deposited. 



Pandit 

Jwdla Datta 

Prasdda. 



do 



II B M A B E S. 



Old and apparently 
correct ; partly poe- 
try and partly prose. 
Very rare. 



do 



do 



Pandit Bha- 
gav4n Das. 



Old, incorreet and in^ 
complete ; prose. 
Very rare. 

Old and incorrect ; poe- 
try. Very rare. 

New, incorrect and in- 
complete; prose. Very 
rare. 

New, incorrect and in- 
complete ; poetry. 
Very rare. 



77 






\ 



¥ 



~ I 






■1- 



■• 



»• 



Poona^ SOth November 1881. 



To 



thb dieectoe of public INSTEUCTION, 



ft 
.1 



I have the honour to forward herewith lists of the Sanskrit manascripts 
purchased for Goyemment during the years 1877-78 and 1879^80, and a list of 
the manuscripts purchased by me for Goyemment from May to November 1881. 
I recommend that the three lists be printed at the Govemment Press and distri- 
buted in the usu£d way. The lists for 1879-80 and 1881*82 have been prepared 
by my ^trls and are written in Sanskrit ; but they have been revised by myself 
and will be as welcome to scholars as if they had been written in the Boman 
character. Proofs of them may be sent to the College d^trts for revision. 

2. Government has now been furnished with complete lists of all the 
manuscripts purchased since 1868.. All the manuscripts entrusted to my charge 
are safely and in proper order deposited in the Library of the Deccan College. 

3. Since the commencement of the current year my agents have visited and 
examined libraries at Jinjuv&d&, Mftndal, P&tart, Baroda, Borsad, Cambay, 
Sojitra, FetM, Halvad and Wadhw&n. Besides a large number of manuscripts 
on paper of which hitherto we had either no copies or only imperfect ones, I have 
acquired for Government 19 ancient palm4eaf manuscripts which formerly be- 
longed to one of the old libraries at F&than. 

4. The total expenditure on account of the search during the current year 
amounts to Bs. 4,474-8-5, leaving a balance of Rs. 1,525-7-7 of the Rs. 6,000 
assigned to the Poona Professor. My accounts have been rendered to the 
Accountant General, and my. account book is sent herewith and-may be handed 
over to my successor. 

5« In order that the operations connected with the search may not be in- 
terrupted, I have instructed my agents, Mr. Bbagv&nd&s Kevald^ and B&m- 
Chandra S^strt, to visit Divbh&nd4r, XJdepur and Ohittor — ^places which are re- 
ported to contain valuable Brahminical and Jain libraries. Both men are admi- 
rably suited for the duties they have to perform, and as they have been employed 
for more than 10 years, they mow what we have got already and what to look 
for. Both have received their salaries up to the end of November, and their 
salaries for tb eremaining months of the year should be paid from the balance 
Available. 

6. According to Resolution No. 1952, General Department, dated the 
20th June last, Government are willing to assign Rs. 1,500, of the total grant of 
Rs. 8,000 for the search of manuscripts, to inscriptions. I would suggest that 
part of this sum of Rs. 1,500 be paid from the share of the Bombay Professor, 
and that, of the balance now available from my share, enough be left to the Poona 
Professor to pay his agents to the end of the year and to pay for the manuscripts' 
presses for which estimates have been submitted by me. 

* 

I have the honour to be, 
Sir, 
Your most obedient Servant, 

P. KIBLHORN. 



« 912—1 



I 

/ 



MSS. COLLECTED IN 1877-78. 




Namber. 


Title of Work. 






Aathor. 


FoUm. 


Line*. 


Age. 


1 


Abhidhanacliint&ma^i 


. • • 


• « • 


Hemachandra .. 


7-80 


16 


• • « 


2 


Eatantravrit ti ... 


... 


« • • 


Durgasimha 


4b 


9 


• • • 


3 


The same 


 • • 


• . • 


The same 


52 


9 


• • • 


4 


E&tantra-sambandlii Rfipam&l&vyft- 




91 


15 


1605 




karana 






• 








5 


E&tantrasfitra 


 •• 


• . • 




2-15 


11 


• .. 


6 


Tattvabocihiiii 


••• 


• « • 


Jn&nendrasaras- 


Vol. I. 317; 


14 


1780 










vatt 


Vol.IL,226 






7 


Taddhitaprakarai^a . . . 


• •• 


• a • 




7 


18 


• t • 


8 


Pr&kritad!pika 


... 


• • 1 


Narachandra . . . 


87 


20 


1673 


9 


Brihadvritti 


... 


• • • 


Hemachandra . . . 


406 


13 


1605 


10 


Laghuvrittyavacli<irik& 


... 


... 


Dhanachandra ... 


67 


13 


•  • 


11 


^abd&nns&saDa and Ny&jasfitra 


• • • 


Hemachandra ... 


22 


15 


•. • 


12 


S^abd&nu6&8ana VIII... 


... 


• •  


The same 


92 


11 


• » . 


13 


S&rasvataman4&na 


* ft • 


• •• 


MaiQ^ana 


121 


13 


1632 


14 


S&ras vatastltravritti . . . 


••• 


• •• 


TarkatilakabhattA 
ch&rya. 


41 


17 


1677 


15 


A tract witbont title ... 


•• • 


a* • 




9 


16 


. •  


16 


Ashtakavritti ... 


••• 


t . • 


Abhayadeya ••. 


68 


15 


1494 (Sam- 
yatP) 


17 


Oghaniryukti ••• 


... 


• t « 


•••••• 


26 


17 


18 


OghaniryuktyavachfirQi 


• • « 


. • • 


Prajn&s&garasfi ri. 


43 


19 


... 


19 


KalpaniryuktyavacMri 


•»• 


• • • 


M&^ikyaiekhara- 
sCtri. 


3 

» 


17 


•. • 


20 


Ganadharas&rdba-^atakavritti 


• •• 


RnTnatigani 


241 


15 


1641 


21 


Jainakum&ra.Ranibbaya 


••■ 


• •. 


Jayasekharasfui • 


28 


15 


1519 


22 


Pra8Dayy&kara9&Dga-^ik& 


•»• 


• •• 




92 


15 


• •• 


23 


Sapfcatitikd. 


••• 


• • . 


Malayagiri •.. 


221 


14 


• « • 


24 


S&dhayandan& 


••• 


. . • 




19 


9 


• •• 


25 


Setukayya 

AnjanS.ras ... ».• 


. »• 


• • • 




87 


15 


... 


26 


... 


... 




28 


12 


... 


27 


Asokachandrar&s 


• •• 


• . • 




47 


12 


1774 


28 


Rishidattar&s 


... 


• • • 




22 


13 


... 


29 


Kaiyannar&s 


. • • 


• •• 




17 


16 


• •• 


SO 


JambbAkum&rar&s ... 


•• • 


. . • 




37 


11 


. • • 


81 


Jayay ijayar&s 


... 


• • . 


I 


30 


14 


... 


82 


Jay&nandar&s 


• . . 


 •  


Y&n&kayi 


71 


11 


• •• 


S3 


Nayak&rarAs 


• • • 


• •• 




18 


16 


• . • 


34 


Neminiry&narfts 


••• 


• .• 




6 


13 


. • • 


85 


Pratyekabodhar&s 


#•• 


• •• 


•»••■• 


19 


13 


• •• 


86 


PriyankaraiA- ftrHs 


• • • 


• . • 




18 


20 


t** 


87 


Mangalakala8ar£i>a 


••• 


• • « 


1 •••••• 


15 


15 


• •• 


38 


Matsyodarar&s 


• • • 


• • . 




8 


13 


1655 


39 


MrigavatJr&s ... 


... 


-«• • 




28 


15 


... 


40 


Motikap&siyar&s 
Batnach&^arAa 


 ft. 


• • • 




21 


15 


• •• 


41 


• •  


»»• 




17 


15 


• • • 


42 


Batnap&larfts 


#•• 


... 


• ••. a . 


81 


18 


• •• 


43 


Ratnaiekbararatnayatir&s 


• • . 


• • • 




IS 


IS 


• . • 


44 


B(ipasenar&s • 


. • • 


• • • 




87 


13 


... 


45 


Lil&yatir&s 


• • • 


• •• 




21 


14 


• •• 


46 


Yikramar&s 


. .• 


»•» 




94 


14 


• *• 


47 


Vijayachandrakeyaltrfts 


• . • 


. • • 




159 


12 


1661 


48 


Vidyayil&sarfta 


••• 


• •• 




9 


14 


1661 


49 


S^ilayatiras 


••• 


• •• 




50 


18 


1781 


50 


Sambapntjiinarfts 


• a. 


*•• 




82 


11 


• •• 


51 


Snmitrakum&rar&s • . . 


. *• 


• •» 




16 


15 


1G52 


52 


Haihsayatsar&s 


• •• 


• • . 




23 


13 


• «• 


53 


Harar&8 


• *• 


t*« 




43 


16 


..« 


54 


Uaribalar&8 

• 


• •• 


• •» 




87 


12 


• • . 



^ 



MSS. COLLECTED IN 1879-80. 



No. 



Title of Work. 



Author. 






\ 

U 

u 

HI 
HH 
H\ 

«^ 

w 



^t^a«WK'«<^5 • • • 



• • • • 



^rrgFRgiw^jr?: 



^r^rTIJJ^RTni^ 



HKWIt 



sjKWi: 



5ri5r^'TiRi5W: ••• ^^' 



• • • 



R5^?^ • • • 

pT^Tff|iTr: . 

q^nir: . . . 
^ysw: ... 



• • • 



• • • 



•. • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 









• • » 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



llr: 
?r ^ ••• 

?l5^ • • • • 

(q^T:). 



jpiir^T^: 



• • • 



• • 



• p p 



• • • 



• » ^ 






• • • 






J 



% • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



• • • 



« • • 



\8«» 

«\ 

HU 

8 



Lines 
on a 
page. 



Total of 
S^lokas. 



• • 



• • • 



• • P 



9 • 



^ 

^ 

U 
<• 






8<\ 
U 



< 

< 

\H 



3 eeo 
Uo 

C'oo 

HH\« 

• • • 



\v 



• • • 



\\ 



• • 



v< 



^oo oo 



• • • 



\oO 



U U««i 






• • 









Age. 






• • • 



U»« 



• •• 



\«8o 



• • • 



W^H 



• •• 



K^^ 
U'^^ 



• • • 






Bemabks. 



^pK^ 5f[f|eT. 






«I^t 






^^. 



• • • 









MSS. COLLECTED IN 1879-80— continued. 



No. 


Title of Work. 


Author. 




1 

Tiines 
on a 
page. 


Total of 
S^lokas. 


Age. 


RSMARKa 




^'( 


(TbTT • • • • • • 


^ ^. 


K\ 


U 


%\\o 


t^^t- 






^^ 


hMT. 




^8 


s 


\^\ 


\<%< 


«rr?^5: 




\^ 


5i?rq>M»iiiToi'i ... 




^8^ 


\o 


'<oU 


• • • 






\s 


?nr^ • • • • • • 




^o^ 


«9 


^ooo 


\V<^ 




q^ 


\% 


^Ti*! • • • •• • 




^\ 


V9 


^ooo 


18S^ 


eijifr^ins^ iffp**. 




• 








* 




^9: 




\s 


9^^ ••• • • • 




^V9 


V9 


^ooo 


U8\ 


^f'S- S. 




\<^ 


^m • • • • • • 




^\ 


^ 


^^o 


• • • 


qJT'ir^. 






5icjq«^i?iK'«i^5. 




1^ ^ mm. 


V9 




U'^' 






«o 


|5;<f|<uq*ijn,<if ... 


fttHM'*: ... 


\S8 


&\9o o 


• • • 






81 


TT'»i«rrpTi»ji?r'n^... 




« 


\» 


8o 


^«o^ 






8^ 


^a^rennq;^ 




U 


« 


«4i 


• • • 


R«nT T^ Tlftff. 




8\ 




«nTir^^: ... 


'^'^ 


^t 


\a^o 


u<^^ 






88 


?ir0;^^wi?[^ ... 


*«ilfmfc*<w:... 


8^ 


u 


U<o 


\Mo 






8«l" 


^^wil^^f Ttt: 


^i»r^?r: ... 


8^ 


u 


Voo 


li"^ 






8^ 


'5ii***^t(''?C ••• 


wstrst: ... 


8 


c 


88o 


• • • 






2^ 


'^^ti^iT. 


^^. 


U8 


v» 


<«lt<» 


w^ 






8C 


WRf^l^5. ... 


^RW. 


'^ 


u 


H8 


• • • 






1^ 


a^«ri*r^: 


5ft5Tt 


^'^ 


V 


^oo 


\V9l»o 






So 


ir^5W?pnii'^^. 


*lt*ii*n: ... 


n 


<" 


^oo 


?S8S 






s\ 


Vl^ • • • • • • 


^^. 


\^ 


^ 


^oo 


K\8 






S^ 


RTfir*in«<i*i^^<l^ ►.. 


^^. 


\^ 


<^ 


^oo 


\o8< 






S^ 


«nit^?ir<«*JMi^**Tr'ar- 


g-^ff: 


U8 


\- 


5(^0 


t»8\9 


M«(H Hl*l mt-i^ sff- 




?. 












ftcL 




S8 


il^f^treiPi. 


• 


S8 


< 


««o 


^8t"l 






<<«l 


^rrwiy: 




8 


w 


^<l 


^'•^o 






<\^ 


^ ^^ •• • • • • 




8 


K 


<o 


^oo^" 






^« 


^^ •«• 


• i> • • # • 


8 


w 


<« 


U<'S 






<^^ 


^ (?^ .•• 




8 


^ 


So 


• • • 






<\<^ 


^^ , 


• ••••• 


8 


V 


So 


^vs'^S 






C« 


5Winct^ ^•f^^'i; 


^ 


^ 


< 


8S 


• « • 






^\ 


^feir^PT: 




8\ 


\o 


«\^ 


^^'^S 






^'( 


en^^ g^tf^^ . . • 


900^ 


•iC 


« 


Uoo 


^c-*^^ 


qmd^F ^. 




^\ 


cTm ^ • • • • • • 




^<' 


^ 


^OO 


• • • 






^8 


m^"^ 'i'duf%^5j 




8^ 


^ 


Uoo 


• • • 


wnsm%. 




i^S 


9jK««Tre«n ^?iT . . . 


B 00 B 


<* 


« 


<9 


• • • 


sjkFMMia^'Rr. 





3 9J2— 3 



MSS. COLLECTED IN ISIQ-SO— continued. 




V9o 

^9 









• • • 



^^ ... 
wnn* ... 



5Tt*rR>c: 



• • • 



• t • 



• • • 



• « • 



• • • 









• • • 






jftfcT^: 



• •■<••• 



RcTT'P?: 



^l^PCRf^: 






• • • • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 







R«T«I?T«Icll!t I'SffN 



Tfn%. 



q«T*T?f : q^ smlcT. 






MSS. COLLECTED IN 1879-SO— continued. 



No. 


Title of Work. 


Aatbor. 


a 


Lines 

on a 

Page. 


Total of 
S^lokas. 


Agp. 


Rrmahks;. 


^oo 


^«in'R5?r^. . . . 


^«»rr«H: . . . 


 <% 


Xo 


^V9o<i 


\<^<: 




^o\ 


i:irMd'*|o^|*<:oi^... 


• ••••» 


X\ 


^ 


X^<\ 


\^\^ 




x-^^ 


eifdi<l<wii( 




Xo 


XX 


^00 






\o\ 


^q^T: 




\9 


% 


<^o 


\X^\ 


 


\o9 


^^RjfWm«T*r^ . . . 


aiRrn^sr: . . . 


. <\<' 


u 


5(oo«^ 




ejti^'Sr^. 


\-\ 


c!?"^ ... 


^ T^ 


u 


u 


^H^ 


• • •• • 


3i^gjfi^. 


\'>i 


^iT«fWff%; 




^<' 


c 


\oo 




mipifi' 


\o\9 


"t ... , , , 




^^ 


Xo 


\<\o 




«i^gro?^. 


\c<' 


?«reiT5qftf^gi{^ . . . 


"Ttf^T^Rnf^w: 


H8 





^00 


\V9<'V» 




\o% 


95^ ... ... 


^ ^^ • • • • • 1 


\« 


X<r 


^^0 


U«^ 




\\o 


»?Mtl>IW. 


TRT^T* • • • • • • 


^ 


« 


<l«» 


M8 




x\\ 


'TTTft^r. 


^5": 


w 


lo 


\%o 


Xi<^ 




\\^ 


%rpT: 




^'^ 


c 


^00 


X^\ 




\\\ 


^l?^ ... ... 


9 • tt^ ^ # 


H'^ 


^ 


^00 


x^t^ 




U8 


^5rf%irr. 




« 


\a 


<^<l 


W^8 




u^ 


^jftfqi^: 




H 


lo 


'IH 






u^ 


«if^ft*rT5Tti: . . . 


^Ji?f<nir: . . . 


\e\a 


^ 


^\«o 


WU 




u» 


^^^f^^f^aiq^r^: 


^» 


^ 


)ioo 






Uc 


f^<<ii«r%: 


«< 


^ 


^00 


KSt 




u<^ 


ijm^t. 


\o 


Xo 


^00 


^^^^ 




\\o 


m'^^'sn^f^m:... 


• ••••« 


« 


XX 


So 






X'^X 


T^^5ir^: 




^^ 


• • 


^00 


M^ 




u^ 


Wt^sm^^Miicl: 




«l 


fo Xoo 


^^^l^ 




u^ 


^l^TSf^J 




^ 


• 


15^ «l 


^vsva'^ 




U8 


f^^r<T^5nf^: . . . 




s 


• 


X'iS 


U<"( 




u^ 






\<\2 


<" 


^000 






Uf 


\l*1 • • • • • • 




\\\ 


^ 


^000 




«w^'^*r. 


u« 


«T?Tr r^ ^[^^%^'w: ' 




"il 


c 


^00 


\^^^ 


«Tti'£wS-: 


u^- 






s< 


« 


^00 


ft A A 




n^ 




. 


M 


^ 


V90 






u* 






\\ 


n 


^^o 






x\x , 


cIWT '^^ q=^?-5TcrT- 


1 


u 


V9 


«u 








^i"?^ q^f^r. 










• 





8 



MSS. COLLECTED IN l879-80^continued. 




Bemabks. 









• • • 






^ITSTT; ... 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



5[^n^I^t 



^cT. 




aii+iR'^' 



• • • 



• • • 



^?5itT^rq;5Tr . . . 



\s 



« 



• • • 



« 

\\ 



< 



• • • 

< 

< 
< 

< 
< 



8^o 



H<\ 



OO 



• • • 






\\ 



OO 



< 



\^\ 

^V9oo 
^ooo 

^oo 
^o 

too 
^V90 













\<^\ 



\<\\ 



\%v< 



\<%^ 



• •• • • 



\«\ 



.- 



MSS. COLLECTED I^ l$79 -SQ-^coniimed. 



No. 


Title of Work. 


Author.. 


1 


1 

Lines 
on a 

page. 


TotAl of 
S^lokas. 


Age. 


Remarks. 


U^ 


ft^ruftt: 




Vo 


u 


'(V 




• 


u^ 


%5"i|En^... 




u 


\^ 


8oo 


U^o 




u« 


3irftt«i!j<l''i*r ... 




U8 


\o 


^^op 


U8«i 




u^ 


5IcWT^ 


^nRi» • • • 


«9 






Koo 


• 


^^'i 


'dTH.jfld) 




u 


u 


ao o 


^C<«1 




u^ 


W'^H^I*^ +un««»«': 


^m: 


<'\\ 


<^ 


Uo'^o 


k\8 




U8 


^<»^mtf : 




«^ 


<r 


Vo 




9^ls^^. 


us 


■^P^*miftlc**<<^*T. 


mi^*^. . . 


^« 


?c 


^ooo 


• ••••• 


9m^jft% 


u< 




5<rrer: 


^oo 


<• 


^ooo 








Hi<n«tiM5<i . . . 












u« 




5<il«: 


^H 


U 


^oo 


U'K' 




u*- 




^ '^ 


^ 


\d 


^oo 


Uo^ 




u<^ 


^5?n»r^ 




\n 


u 


^'^^'0 


KU 




Wo 


f CTR^t^Tj^pn*!;. . . 




Uc 


?^ 


\S<\o 


W<\^ 




^«l 


ft'5«ii^r«r»i^ 




^•x' 


^ 


lo'»«l 


A<'8^ 


9fWS^\' 


w^ 


»Tft«^^^<l«l 'hfZ- 


s'lttT: 


?'lo 


^ 


?8oo 


fF% X^^o 


9Wf^% 




^m^rw^. 












l^\ 


f^3?m«r^ 




vt 


t'^ 


^ooo 


VoH 




w« 


'5iy*>r«5n^5 




^\ 


n 


^oo 


\^»v 




Ws 


^^w. ... 




^»a« 


u 


n^oo 


U«^ 




^«< 


^^ 




v»^«* 


V9 


U^o* 


W^H 


O 


^\av9 


^fliftwi^^fil^ 


fWTfif^J 


\o 


u 


^oo 




BTOJ^- 




^T^^cT^rer^*!'^.. 




\^\ 




tt •% 


UH 


* 


\*^ 


SSTT 


^^?\Pim: ... 


\S^ 


u 


'aUH 




Ko 


^^ • • • • • • 


«l»m<fft:. . . 


i\ 


?8 


HUo 


U<»<r 


m^K: 


\<r\ 


niqi«t?T: afNil ^.. 




\M 


< 


^^oo 




«w^'^^. 


t<r^ 






i% 


?8 


^ooo 


Wc-l 




K^ 


snjn^n'Hfis'il. ... 


^["iHr^: ... 


s^ 


<* 


^oo 


Vo«l 




^C"? 


^^HM'dT^*^: 


f'lf^Wf*!: ... 


^« 


^8 


HSoo 






I 


I 912—3 


?Rr?: 


Ho 


< 


HV 




• 



10 



MSS. COLLECTED IN 1879-80— coniwu^i. 



xlBMARKS. 




X^\ 
X%\ 

\oX 
HoV9 

\X^ 
"{XX 






?r^^ 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



 • • 



R'Ti^Stf: 



U 



^^^«g^: ••]«*» 



>il«sft^?nTJ 

^wfN^WWSq^ • • • 






• • • 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



XX^ 
X^^ 



WutiH'^: ... 
^^^fl'T^J ... 



^8 
Xo 

X^ 
^ 

X\ 



• • • 




• • •. 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






1\H 


?o 


^^ 


u 


^V9 


<r 


K 


't^ 


'l^ 


\^ 


^o 


^ 


K 


^ 



• • • 



• • • 



xs 



• • • • 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



^\\ ^^t^^ 



• • • 



• • • 



• • 









• • • 



• • 



^tf^'^jRT: ... K 
m^ipn^i ..J \S 

xxs 
x^ 



V9 
\9 









• • • 



• • • 



^. 



• • • 



• • • 









• • • 



f^irr^M^: 



X 
X 



« 



• • • 



H« 



XV^o 

^o o 
Qoo 



Coo 

^o o 

< 



«v 



v«^ 









U'^<^ 



^vaS^ 



« • • 



• • • 



u«^ 



x<v< 






• • • 



• • • 



• ••• • 



nn 



wu 



«I^^^. 






«Tft^«n'5. 






( 



11 



MSS. COLLECTED IN 1879-80^eonHnued. 









• 


Tiinflff 








Fo. 


Title of Work. 


Author. 


1 


on a 
page. 


Total of 
S^Iokas. 


Age. 


Rbhabks. 


\w 


«Jl<8ffft:^^?^: ... 


TRnr'HTj: ... 


^\ 


\o 


Uoo 


^«88 












< 








4n«uu(imui|i{: 


^^ 


\\ 


U«l8 


wv 




^^^ 


j«Hf^^w'»>i: ... 




^^O 


18 


<^oo 




•TJ^: 


^^'^ 


w^^Mo^ff^^ft- 


^fRl$: ... 


^^t 


V 


^^oo 


U8\ 




H^^ 


^<«i*i. 










A 








<' 


< 


\\\ 


t«S« 




^^8 




^^VT' ... 


t1 


K 


\s^ 


K'^o 




^HS 


^^ ... • • • 


g^'«R: ... 


StT 


« 


V8 






'(IC 


Mft^isrr^fft 




8^ 


^'^ 


^oV 


uu 




^^« 


ire^iri^TSftr: . . . 




'^^ 


\o 


^\o 


K'l<^ 




V<^ 


«i'<ti«Mlf^«?<T: ... 


Rj^4tf^?i:... 


< 


V9 


<\ 


• ••••• 




V{% 


ni*iod«8*ir. 




^ 


< 


V»0 






"^l- 


f^w^%5: 


>Tft50aflflr<r: 


'^^ 


V 


8oo 






"iW 


5^f<r: 


5"«irsfrq/^:... 


18 


w 


Iw^ 






\\\ 


Pi'fi<<i^d!l. 


tjt^^-i: 


'^'^t 


\^ 


See* 






"iW 


PhwI^iwi^: 


CR*T5r=^r^:... 


U'^ 


K 


^oeo 






\\9 








^ 


^fl^e 


^^'S? 




H^H 


'«I5l<*»JW»<<l<«<<l ... 


TPiRmrw: ... 


'l^^ 


^ 


^geoe 






1U 


qNI*^Tm<«i«««T:... 




^ 


u 


^^S 






'^^^ 






\n 


^ 


^«oo 


U8? 




M^" 


Tj^^Rwi^nr . . . 


ijwn: 


\v< 


^ 


^OOO 




aTr%»T 1^ !inl?T. 


\\% 


TJff I«I^^ 


ifti^^n«T:... 


\So 


u 


<'<^oo 




» 


^8o 


JTcM^tr?'^: 


'TF'fRir. 


'^^8 


u 


V9000 


\\%< 


5T «f%. 


\^\ 






u 


\< 


xs 






\9\ 


fir: 


f^sn%'<^r. ... 


^^^ 


K 


\^oee 






\n 




^'^ 


\\ 


\%K 






^^88 


^sm4aii^*1. ••♦ 




^ 


\\ 


^(80 




«T^5.. 


\2\ 


4ir%**nwT^ 


I^T^'sr: 


8o 


\ 


U» 




«<««iJi*j. 


^8< 


R'MI4^rf<«q^4J^n<3l*l 


«R*pd«^««rt 


8\ 


< 


8o 


U8^ 


«w<» 


H8« 


^i¥rerc*!Tg; 


«nfr: 


U 


\\ 


^«s 




anfro 


^8<r 




•«n^: 


^'^ 


\\ 


^^e 


K^H 





12 



MSS. COLLECTED IN 1879-^0— continued. 



No. 


Title of Work. 


Author. 


^ Lines 
et on a 


Total of 
Sfiokas. 


1 

i 

Age. 


Remarks. 









^ 1 


page. 


^^ m\^ »•***/• 




• 


'l«^ 


I'^^f^f^: 




^ 


u 


^« 






H*,<» 


W^fl^^vnsTTSr^: 




«^ 


^ 


V9<C 


^^-8^ 


aifl^. 


"(SX 


fRr*M<*i*^: 


«i>«T«r^!Wf:.... 


l\<^ 


u 


H®8» 


^C«« 




\s\ 


'srraj^'^rw^: -. 


ftrwM*fs: ... 


\x\ 


u 


^<\«o 




«mo 


H«l\ 


»iJNr!^5i-ci: 


f5mn«r: ... 


\u 


^ 


8v»So 


\^f< 




\s^ 


^TPTi^i^^r 


STRRtjpTf: ... 


8C 


\o 


Wo 






"{SS 






\\90 


XX 


8^00 


nn 


S q^ri5» 5T w-er. 


"iSt 


ff ?•! • • • • • • 


• • • • • 


X\o 


u 


8ooo 






W 


^i?T^f^«r 


^q«nTf: 


^o\ 


^'^ 


^ooo 


?8<^9 




\\<' 


wf«rtTrm*T?f: ... 


ssft^: 


V9 


XX 


Uo 


• *• • • 


qq<iqft«S?:. 


\\^ 


\0 


'sft^ir^l^: ... 


U<\ 


^a 


^>eo 


XiW 


8 q^ff^ T ?Tpcf. 


^%o 




qrsr^fwq^:..- 


^o 


^ 


^•«\ 


\y3\c 




"(iX 






'^'^ 


^ 


^OO 


U<'<" 


«l«'j5r5. 


H^'^ 








18 


?So 


Ik ^ .Ck 




HU 


55IlftWW 


^itfliimqiiif. 


V 


^'^ 


5<^o 


v«>^ 




'^<8 


3i|eif^>*: 


«T5in?Wf: ... 


8^ 


Xo 


^8H 






H^«l 


3?trrr jcT5, 


ai'TMi^rom^. 


^8 


u 


^OO 


w^^ 






n ^T • • • • • • 




^8 




X^o 


^V98o 




;^^vs 


3T§q5^<Kqfi^5^. . . 


TT^iq'iqtn t ... c 


^ 


K8^ 




^^C 


aT«I4?Ba^W ^... 


it^'vrr: 


\\ 


\*< 


x^\^ 


K««l 




'^^^^ 


f *<irc^r5: 


»r?ft-qqf^ya: 


H 


c 


\C^0 






^V9o 


^«IT<W^I4'«"I*I: 


5!ft«T«: 


'^ 


^ 


HS 






^«? 




 5^^^q: 


\^ 


^ 


^'IS 






^V9^ 






^^ 


^'^ 


Uoo 


wt^ 


q«r«i q5R?«T f^s^r . 


'^^^ 




airsT'jirR: . . . 


U8 


U 


^ooe 






^«8 


^^ ... •  < 


, B ^ 


n<i 


\'( 


^0 oo 


• • • • • . 




'^vac^ 


f^^q: ?rt?*r^.. 




• s* 


c 


Coo 






^\9< 


5T5Mtf: 


. ^sfPTT^t .. 


. ^ 


c 


'^^ 


^k •^ 






5T3«r5"Pi ^w ..' 


. ^WII^r: . . 


 ^^ 


<9 


'^VSfi^ 


\vs«« 






§i^5?iq>Ti«q«TRT«rn- 


• «^i^; 


. l<r 


U 


G^o o 








Z'*^ f^K^^ 












^^»^ 




r (^i«?f»%cr: .. 


• M 


^ 


8^00 


U«< 





18 



MSS. COLLECTED IN 1879-80— con<Mitt«<2. 



No. 


TiUe of Work. 


Author. 


1 


Lines 
on a 
page. 


TotAl of 
S^lokas. 


Age. 


REIfAEK& 


V» 


5W*ft*J4l 


^T^WI^fr'Si: 


9 A 


^ 




V<IS 


% 


'l^^ 


d-HlTl^'MH^ ••» 


*14l*^«<Wdl- 


^^ 


u 








*ji*i» •• • 












^<"( 


f^rjiftw^'Ji?. . . : 


*l*<Mi4: ... 


^ 


\\ 


W'* 


\<K\ 


« 


'^^'^ 


f^ftv|<!St»HI»TR^. 


^S>Tl^l*: ... 


x-x 


\< 


^88 
• - - 


\\o^^ 




^C* 


R(^'U«IIFJflMR§l«: 


55*W 


\a -^^oa j 




Ht-^i 


5w4«^w^ ... 


<R<r: 


^V9 


^ 


8V 


••0* • • 




V^ 


-^Wl^^^y 


Aqm<j|<i: ... 


^u 


\\ 


^^00 




«wi'5'ff: 




mi«l«HiI«[. 






c 


Co 






^« 


(|^H«ftH«|d7<ttl ••• 


\dV9 


^ 






\<% 


19^5^ 


^IK^: ...\\\ 


^ 


\^oo 


W^^ 




\%o 


M«^««ft a^ ^.• 




«l^ 


u 


?H'l 


• 




"(KX 


Irt tl^ w 


^^^^ '^• 


U% 


^ 


8W 


us< 




^v{ 


tl^%ST^ 


^^^^^. 


^^y» 


?<» 


y\^\ 






\^\ 


!ii^W«ll4*l4wift«t<«l*[; 


^SHl'iA; ..J 


"i^ 


^ 


^00 






«(^« 


•IWM^viR^*fi|-5: 




\o 


?« 


C^oo 


5I%\A8\\ 




H^^ 


HRfi««4*fqw«f^ ... 




^\ 


< 


\H<\ 






^^t 


HRfc^^Piuk: ... 


f^l^'^'C: . . . 


< 


\9 


r8«l 






«(^« 


"HT^^aftl^T . . . 


n^i^: 


\ 


u 


<^H 




• 


^yr 


»iri»w«iqT«i^q: ... 


^I5*rftf^:... 


\\\ 


?• 


^800 


\<\^ 




\^% 


9 <?? 


^ <ff 


\\ 


^ 


8«^o 




«I^t 


^90 


*(HH<j«i«^^!qij*i?n- 


^cil»^: ... 


^» 


\\ 


\«o 


\^\ 






^'Wi^:. 














\o\ 


• 




• • • 


• • • 


... 


• ••• • 




















\o\ 


»<«tl^lUJ*(|WJ*l^ ... 


^«*<Ri^: ... 


^«o 


^ 


^900 


lV98^ 




%o\ 


Jiffl^^^f^: 


^^ 


V90 


V 


\\^^ 




aj^ywiT. 


\o9 




^ITw; 


< 


u 


Uo 


Ut8 

J" 


^ 


vs 


f^>^qfwftf^; 


if^f^c^: . . . 


v< 


^ 


889 






^0< 


f^^<«n*iR*i«fl*l.,, 


35^11: . . . 


w 


u 


U«i 






\o\3 




i^ii<MlM<T'^i: 


v< 


<• 


Ml 






lo^ 


>1 1 • • • • • « 


H f^ 


8^ 


\8 


^000 


V«t^ 




\o% 


\1^ •09 • • • 


^ ^ 


^8 


C 


Ml 




< 


a tt 


^^TT'^ir^r . . . 


^^tPt: 




\9 






lM«rt Tlf^. 


\\\ 


^^T'cT^f^^cf 5^: . . . 


s^Hiii^K: ... 


\o 


^8 


H8o«* 




Ji«R q^ srrfer. 


\\\ 


^d«jq*<qH 


»ti?MKNI^; U 


u 


\\^ 


• ^ •• • • 


«nMw. 


f 


J 912— 4 












T ^7 



14 



MSS. COLLECTED IN 1879-80— <on<i»tt«rf. 



No. 


Title of Work. 


Author. 


• 
00 

1 


Lines 
on a 
page. 


Total of 
^okas. 


Age. 


RSHARKS. 


9 A 9 






< 

< 








^ Ik av 






^ ft ^ 




\&C\ 




^^*^ 


Hlc*l«MT*i'rt*|: ... 




^U 






cc 


\o 


^V9^o 


V^%S 


- 


^\V9 






^^ 


x- 


\\^\ 




v!nA q5r JTrft?r. 


^v 


w^5im4": 


Ai«^^i4: ... 


8 


x^ 


80 


• •■# • 




^^^ 


^^^Tiy: 




^8 


^ 


^oo 








H^(^«(I4: 


^^^trPi: . . . 




< 








iR'iHi*H: 




c 






\\\ 


«<^HM<i?f^i^: ... 


^fSTw: 


\^< 


< 


^t^^ 


• • *t •# 




X'^l 


'=*<w(^4i'«*j<»ji<'l ... 


*nRi4: ... 


\^ 


\^ 


^o« 


\^\< 




\\^ 


(ei«SM*i*in<<^i) 


'!ft«'^ftl%cT: 


\\o 


• 


^<^oo 


^vava\ 




^^^ 


»i[«iw^€^«r . . . 


^?^3R»TfR^: 


\o 


u 


^oo 




«I«^?[. 


^'^^ 


"^n^cJi?. 


»?T^«'55 . . . 


\% 


\x 


X\<o 






. ^^« 


M«il^'i|f^%ll2>-'4«n. 


^5R*rj: ... 


n 


\\ 


^o^o 






w 


JT^sp^ii^r^is^ireir 


»Tf ft^: 


\\s 


\\ 


^\\o 




^w^. 


w^ 


^^5*11^'^: 


'i^nrw: 


^i 


\\ 


^88V9 




«re^: 


\\o 


f^f^tT^iTf : 


TT^^^s^w: ... 


\< 


^ 


\i\\ 






\\\ 


*<"its!«'*l 


^}^K^' 


w 


< 


Uo 


^«\C^ 




\v< 


?tjfS>^ JTfs^g: 


...... 


w 


\s 


^ooo 


UV9^ 




\\\ 


^»T^ilIcr^ . . . 


sTT^WWf: ... 


^8 


\\ 


Uoo 


^«K 




\\^ 






\n 


x\ 


\«< 


U8^ 


jpnrmif l^r. 


\\% 






\o 


\- 


\\^ 




 


\\i 




sR'^R: 


%^ 


w 


W^ 




3T^'jpfr. 


1 




^offJTS: 


V9 


\\ 


XK< 




3Tflyil: 


\\<' 


qs^Sif^ei^. . . 


Wf r^5^: . . . 


'(^ 


w 


^oo 


u«^ 




ZtUG 


ev 


?^^?^»ft ^- 


\\^ 


% 


^o o o 


\\V\ 


jmq q^r •iriWi 


\\% 


»l$)Rl4l'd«<r«HI*ll- 




; 


6?T^. 


3^. 












Mo 




1 »T5l^-^}^: H'MV 


1 


\s 


u^ 


\^-^ 





/ 



15 



USS. C0LL6GT1D m lff79-SO— continued. 



«^ 



Ko. 



Title of Work. 



Author. 






Lines 
on a 
page 



Total of 
S^lokas. 



Age. 



Remarks. 



^8^ 
^8^ 






«•• 



• • • 



• • 



• • 



• • 



\^8 









• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



1 ^^^. 






• • •• 



 • • 



MS 






5^80 



• • • 



• • •! 



^41^ ^m ^. . . 



If®: 
iPTifsi: 



• • • 




• • • 



• • • 






TPPTf: 



• • • 



• • •• 









• • • 



• • •• 



^t»ft%'?rRr6t: ... 



fRrfj^m^i?. 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • ••• • 






• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






8 
U 






• • • 



• • • 



\V9 
\o9 









?V9 



u 






ns 

Co 
V9000 



n\ 



\\ ^Vo 



\\co 



8oe 



^8< 
8Co 

8ooo 

^ooo 

^o ooo 

V9^oo 









\s\s 



vc« 



^\9\9\9 



« . •■• 1 



uv 



• ••••• 






aHw?p?r»f?r?. 



«i^: 



Ur^g^ifr. 




9m%^^. 



«T^gj>f5, iIR^Tm 



«???. 



16 



MSS. COLLECTED IN 1879-80— con^tntt^d. 



No. 


Title of Work. 


Author. 


8 

1 


Lines 
on a 


Total of 
Slokas. 


Age. 


Remarks. 








page. 








^ A 




pf^^: . . . 


A 1 ^ 


^8 




• ••• • 








»rrii^. 


^«H 


^NKIfi-t!*'' ••• 




^\« 




^^^^ 






9\\ 


U 


n8'^\ 


U^^ 


1 


^V98 


^^i^ft'n^^ra^ ^t- 


^^^ctlft' « K"*! 


^oV9 


U 


^ oooo 




«J«*1N flTTk^ir^. 


A a^/*. 


w^. 


^. 


<'o 


9 U 


\«t8 






\V9<\ 


*«^^'f fffr*r w- 


• • • • 


\8 








tl^4M. 














^«t 


»J»IWRlH<ll5l: 


<H$|<«<<: . . . 


U 


^1 


8oo 






^«V9 






X 


^<' 


^oo 






\y9<r 


»I5?i'^?ra^: 




< 


u 


'^8^ 






\»^ 


»ft?nre«^ sirssRltw- 


«l*l^«<fil"^: 


«c 


u 


Wo 


uu 


* 


K«» 






U 


^'^ 


A«<i 






\<^l 




sf^T: 


<\ 


^ 


^vsota 






•b .^JV 


^. 


^W^^pt: ... 


8^8 


\^ 


\<\\<> 






\<^ 


• 

AT 




\^ 






^8 


X\ 


V{\ 


4k .^ 


mm^nj. 


K8 


dHdifewfi 




W 


\\ 


8oo 




»m]wrrT, 


K^ 


fif'^MI'^I^JMq^ . . . 




W 


w 


u^^ 


uu 




^<r^ 


^?^rtl'lIP>l 




\\\ 


\^ 


^^oo 


u«\ 




\^ 


5^. 


3WI^f gft: . . . 


8 


u 


^^ 


m 




\<<^ 


ft«tfft*ji4!: 




\^ 


u 


V9^^ 






\^^ 


^ s^tw ^tf^W ^• 


infiii?«i?i^3T: 


toH 


\^ 


'iH^o 


^ tfk ^ 




\^o' 


>Tr«^^«IR5"f^: ..• 


<?)*<tjl'*<: ... 


u 


\^ 


^^8 


^«l^^ 




\^\ 


*l^dft^♦c*li^ 


^^ TTIx • • • • 


u 


'A 


<^eo 






\^\ 


ftsflj^niwfr?... 


JiTI^: 


\ 


V 


AX 






\^\ 


*t*if*l*WK: ... 




\ 


'^^ 


8oo 


t M .^a 




\^9 


«»m)|^*II^M*<uw. 


g«i^: 


w 


U 


^oo 


U<^^ 




1%^ 


^K^fcRfr . . . 




<\ 


?^ 


8\\^ 






\^i 




f^T^iWftl«T: 


^0< 










\%^ 


«yM|*fl%: 


^ 


• f ••  • 


*IMN^M'llP>l ^IdlH. 


^^^ 




1 


\< 


\< 


C.o 


u^^- 


* 



I 



17 



MSS. COLLECTED IN 1879-80— concluded. 



No. 



«e8 

8e^ 

8«V9 

8o^ 

«u 

8\V9 

8?^ 
8^« 

8«^\ 
8^9 

8^8 

8^^ 
8^^ 

8^V9 

8V 



Title of Work. 



Author. 



Lines 
on * 
page 



Total of 
Slokas. 



Age. 



• • • 



• • • 



1^ ... 



I 






• • • 



• • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 









• • • 













^H^^sfpit... 






• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• m • 



• • • • • 



f«RJTWft- .,. 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



6 V 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



^^Jl^r: 



• • • 



^^ll'^C: 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 



• • 






B. 912^« 



88^^ 



n 






u 



n 



o o 



<\<^8 



oo 



• • • 

w 

• • m 

w 



J 



^o oo o 

^oo o 
8oo 






• • • 



• • • 



^u 



U<'^ 



#••••• 









\«l\8 

UK 

?«<>8 

• • •• # • 



Remarks. 



TR'ft *TI^ ^. 
















A.— PALM-LBAF MSS. 




Mo. 


Title of Work. 


Author. 


1 


Total of 
STlokas. 


Age. 


Remarks 


\ 


«ig^>»TWlt[^<il«Tf. 


t^^'C: 








«RfNffedir. 


\ 


«?i'retm«r ^:.,. 




\'<9^ 


^•^oo 


UV 


W^f. 


\ 






9 *k« 




• • • 

Ut8 




8 


^tK|WWH« d?*l. 


^H-AMlOi: ... 


^«s 


^^ooo 




^ 






^^<^ 


U<iV 


t • • 


\ 


% 






\^\ 


gooo 


• • • 


3T^^T« 


^ 




<ft. ftrj^?^- 


\9\ 


\<\<% 


\\o1i 




< 


Pi*n«jm<Mi*i 


• • At* • 




^8^^ 


^ 9^ ^ Vk 


««gwiT. 


% 


im-«n«i<)^Kw f- 


\\\ 


C'ooo 


\\i.\ 




f^;. 


» 








« 


^ 


M'Hd7«'JW «!U*I. 


«TH^$^: . . • 


ns 


^^ooo 






u 




?i^Pffj • • • 


8^o 


^^ooo 


^'(to 


• 


u 




^. »R!«TWt: 


8<rS 


w^% 




• 


n 


fli^ ••• .. . 




^8^ 


\i<\K 


U^\ 




^8 






8oA 


V<'9€ 


U88 




\\ 






^^ 


m 




9m^^ 


\% 


^«l<Mtl'<^^l ••• 




t}oo 






^^^^\. 


w 




*iin'i«W'« -«:... 


U8 


^<\oo 




9{^^% 


\^ 


tt^m''r5Ti«»i 


(Sir*i^'«iifl:... 


^o^ 


?^«l^^ 


\\o^ 


w^. 


\^ '^qaT^2?«r ... 


*i««Tf)Tf^: . . . 


1 1 

• • • • • •• ' 


t\^ 9^W^U 


B.—PAPBR MRS 

• 


• 


1. — Bbahuinioat. Mf 


IS. 


\^ 


antj^'T'I 


* •••••• 


8^8 


\^oo« 


u^» 


w^(^ 


\\ 


«?f^<5W^ 


•  i • • • 


^^ 


^ooo 


u«^ 




W 


«|!!i*K'«ff^*H?II 


^^HW: 


^o8 


'<<•• 








<t«(<!MIH'*d1*|. 












\\ 


«i*^R«re: 


iH«9?>wi : ..• 


t«l 


^ooo 




('HTCTnerf) 



19 



B.— PAPEE 'MSS.^coniinued, 
1. — Bbahhinioal Mss. — contirmed. 



No. 


Title of Work. 


• 

Author. 


 

1 


Total of - 
Sflokas. ^8«- 


Remarks. 


^8 


«iH^:-?reft^>; .. 


• 2- «r5i«R>5f%: 


^t 


I \K\< ^«8« 


• 






^. I^MC: 










^^ 


«iRWTr/%^ 


• •••••• 


<» ^o< 


» \Ks<r 




^f 


«nf^*«ft»(^ .. 


. «R®: 


. ^^ \n^ 


\ ...... 




^V9 


3?<*IH*( 




^'•^ 8eoc 


• \<\'i 




\< 


Sjoifsp^-r-frat^: . . 


• fT'ORTfl: .. 


. ^« 


» ^va^c 


> VV 


«»^: 


"^K 


*wmO" 


• ^Pt: 


. '^'(s 


^ooc 


. UV 


(i:!(^l%»r'nmiTR:) 


9 tt 


• 




^ 


) 800 


\<^i.% 




^^ 


Wf«'*HHtHl^5. 


^rrfeTw: ... 


^t 


\v»o 


• w ^ 




u 


«rRw5ift^r»rrf^- 1 ^Tt'jrfrlt: ... 


o» 


\^o\ 








^!rq«nf|w»R:- 5. 














%«ninn^r«r, 












^^ 






Ko 


\^oo 


• 




^« 






\o\ 


v<\<- 


U<r^ 


«?^. 


w 




iRWc: 


^8 


\Co 


• • •• • % 


«?yi!5. 


U 


iwr^: 


'^t 


^So 


^^n 


flwr^r^. 


^« 


f?if^&: 


^WsM ... 


^ 


\\\ 


\«v9<r 


» 


\< 


3f^^«Rft^W9i%- 


^r»r 'Jra^?^. . ^^0 


\9080 




(«Trfr»f «nf snfttr.) 




'^^:. 












v< 


f^^sTH^: 


«r=<wfffinr:... 


O'^ 


K<>« 


^«8«i 




«o 




«iRir«RiT5: . . . 


H 


^00 






n 


f^i'iS. 




U^ 


^000 


U^^ 




^\ 




J^T^f^:... 


H^ 


^ooe 


U\^ 




n 


T^i^fireOfTwir ... 


R*Tnw: 


\o 


VSoe 


\oe« 




«t JTPr5it>Tr>RTg;-fr «- 




\o 


\S* 


K«io 


^i«r«%. 




^WT^T^. 












«^ 


'ffdnnwr^ 


'sft^WT: .... 


X^K 


^W** 


Ws^* 




H 




ftriw: 


\\ 


V»e« 


* 




9« 


»ti%^frwif^:.., 


'itfiT^: 


^ 


'('(• 







so 



B.--PAPER USS,— continued. 
1. — Bbahhinical Mss. — continued 



No. 


Title of Work. 


Author. 


• 

J 


Total of 
^lokas. 


Age. 


Remarks. 


9< 


»Tl^ «H««ft ... 






• 

\ooo 

ft ff^ ^ ^ 


ft Jf^ A 




8^ 


^i^'flWTHMwn «H- 


^^8 ^^^coj 


U^^ 






^«':. 






Q .-.^ 






S' 




• 


H^ 


^«<\ 


• ••••• 




S\ 


«iid<it<h«%M^<(): .*. 


"sftqit^t 


W 


^v 


uu 




\\ 


•lf«)iji^^^*: ... 


f^l^^<nr:.. 


U'^ 


^OQO 


l«c« 


«^. 


\\ 


inra ^fjjffi: 


'rftj*^*!^^: 


^^ 


\ooo 






s« 


diMf\HI«im4il(%l<hl. 


N'WI: . . . 


io 


^v3oo 








(l|iMR«flMI<!?<fil ... 


e%. «w^M 




a ^ -> 


W<r 


(^ir<«iM^ iilM) 


<IIJ«I*ma*: ... w}i«ui«<<iicii<fs^ 


H\ 


^oo 




\^ 


5nf«nifii5C.* 


fft W: 


^^ 


\9oo 


MKS 






?nl%«<wi*<isn*i**ii 


• 




a ^ ^ 


\^% 




'HrRHI*<**|g:. 


v< 


^ooo 








«r*^5*1s«»5rt. 














r^^f5>i*T 


an?fn«*n:.». 


^ »\ »\ 




\%9% 


*^t. 


Prw^ref^: 


• 


\92 


.«^oo 






«I*1MMV||+J, 






M^JHUJ*!"!*!: 














*l*lfl|*<wiH: 












T^TTRWr^ 












x\ 






w 


w 








gH«Tl^K: 


«5ftsTi«r: 


u 




\^V{ 




U 






^vs;^ 


^^OO 


• •••ft 




i^ 


i^^Th*!^.. 




W«i 


'l«v 


^(s8o 


(^^it TW^^ JJffJ) 


ii 


5f&5^»3[WMr^ ... 


^5R: 


\^ 


^^'^ 






<V9 


%^5*1%^%T^ ... 


$^<W*<<W:. 


^o< 


8ooo 




«T9[*l, 


%<r 


MVijH'^5 


f^wpFwfi ... 


^^^ 


8^00 


^885^ 


?»^?r, («n?nnf tij^) 


i^ 


q«'^qTf^^>wrrwT5: . . 




«<• 


Un 


\^«\ 


«riw^. 


»o 


m^<tt^<i^ 


*\*\^<^: ... 


< 


^v»^ 


u^^- 


^^. 


^\ 


5wwi«^5. 


<«itl«l5If: ... 


\« 


\a^o 




3I^PIlft[. 


ya^ 


xn3PTr<^t5?n^w . . . 


J5fi?«or: . . . 


^'l^ 


^oooe 


U^^ 




^B\ 


11?. 




^ 


\\\ 


\^vaV9 


«»"jyijj. 



"21 



B.— PAPER MSS. 
1. — Bkahminical Mas. 



No. 



Title of Work. 



Author. 



\98 

\9^ 



OQ 

I 



Total of 
Slokas. 



J 









R^wsn^: . . . 
^^ ... 



• • • 



• • • 









^^IWdftHiwIH 






• • • 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 














• • • 



<^ 






^f frr: . . . 
arV^ ... 

B 912—/ 



^*rnT: 



^8o 



• • • 



^ssm^r^: ... 






• • • 



• • • 









• • • 



• • • 



\<^ 



^OO 



• ••••• 



^^r%: 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






8 
U 









Age. 



Reiures. 



u«>« 



un 



U<'<' 



^nj^ («n^i9^?i4'M5). 












(«?RrT^ frft^r). 






^w^. 

^ ^ 



m^. 



ttwwl?. 



«••••• 



^rgi^. 



o^ •< 



^<^ 



• ••••• 



u^-l 



• ••••• 



l^n 









22 



B.— PAPER MSi^.— continued. 
1.— Brahminical Mss.— confinttcd. 



No. 



Title of Work. 



• • • 



Author. 



•• •• 



4t. 



QQ 
1^ 



Total of 
S^lokas. 



_ 



Age. 



• • • 



\u 



8^^ 



\^M 



^So 



U?8 



^'^H 



8o<^o 



oo 



• • • 



\ 



o8 



cl4*l • • • 



• ••••• 



«fiWI35 



• • • 



TRI'T'Ri: 



t • • 



'^<' 



^^ 



%^*> 



m^ 



u V 



qWWc»rT 



• • • 



^V3 



lioo 



3^7: 



• • • 



^^^ 






«ft»Tg^ri%%: 



• • • 



• • • 










• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



»• 



^OO 



U«t 



W«« 



U«» 



• ••••• 



• • • 









• • • 









\^^^ 



\i<\ 



• «••*• 



Bemasks. 









c?*^*. 






(T^TJ) 



U\^ 









23 



B.— PAPER MSS.^continued. 
1.— BXAHKiNieiAii.M8». — oirncltt<ied. 



No. 



Title of Work. 



Author. 



I 



OQ 

I 






Total of 
S^lokas. 



• • • 



• • • 







• • • • 



5' i^^Trnr: 



^o8 

\V9 



8oo<\ 



2. — Jaina Mss. 



W^ 












• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






n 



• • • 






• • • 



• • » 






• • 



\\9 



• • • 






sTiTTaH: ... 



• • • 






\ 



\S9<r 



88o 



• • • 






vdoo 
vat 



Age. 



REUAKKSb 



U<^ 



• 



u«? 



\<\<^ 






(^«RW'i'wr%) 



^i"!^' 






(«rvT^ inler) 



^BwrJr: 



tV9V38 



flT^f: 



^ij^T: 



^l»?'fe. 



24 



B.— PAPER MSS.— c<m<mtt«<l. 

.T-continued. 



No. 



Title of Work. 



Author. 



T 



> Total of 
J S^lokas. 

I 



Aga 



Rehabks. 









u^ 






»n>^: 



• • • 



:^ 



tN^ 



• • • 



h¥|«1<(H'^: ... 



U8 



\8» 









U^ 









^000 






K^« 



• ••••• 



?^^ \o^oo 



• • • 



5. ?fi»T?rfrft: 



^V9 



\vao8 



«I?^. 



^J^. (TfrTij) 



fT*?'fr. 



\o%^ 



^^^ 



9l^^l^^i . . . 



^o^ 






U 



000 









nn 



M« 






8V9^ 



8o<\o 



t8v98 






25 



B.— PAPER M.SS.-^continued. 
2. — Jaina Mss. 



Na. 


Title of Work. 

• 


Author. 


• 

OQ 

1 


Total of 
S^lokas. 


Age. 




Bemabes. 


• 




5- m- t^^^k. 














^Rij. 
































wfci«i<«^i|*<«»ri! 




















K^^ 






'(H 


l^'^* 


















g^^d-iHR: ... 

«ifl^«g: . . . 
^W^'^: . . . 




^ oooo 


WC8 






A ^ 9 


^»*M«^«<5r<-3m": ... 


' 












•\ 


\\ 


^H^s 








3AirHi»f*ii<*r^iTT: ... 




V98 




U^« 


«*j!["ii. 








tN*7|Tt: . . . 






• 

• ••••• 

• ••••• 


• 




?<8 

Mi 




g. r>H«4Jjft: 

3?f. 5-V?rf ft: 


\oV3 




\^<% 


(3Tra"^^^l(l^) 


UV9 

12 




f«T^^??»T: ... 


\ 


^o 


% 


«*MU|\. 





J 



2G 



B.— PAPER MSB.^continued. 
2. — Jaina Mss. — concluded. 



No. 


Title of Work. 


Author. 


• 

1 


Total of 
S^lokas. 


Age. 


Remabks. 














U<^ 


Trsrq^ifWnff^: T{mmi . • . 


t^ 


3v9oo 






u^ 


n*TRir^ 


?^5I?IlTfbT: 


^0 


^000 


W^^ 




\\ao 


^^*5r^^i»r*n55r. . . 


Wl^^l 


c 


^00 


U^^ 


(armq^r^) 


w 




^^rwi-r ... 


?8 


\<\o 


IMS 




^«H 




* 


\- 


^00 


\^n 




\vs^ 


f^l^^rl^RT: 


Cv 


n 


I'^^o 


X^'X^ 




^V3« 


ft. 


J. \^w^. . . . 


I0 


u^^ 


x^n 




\V9^ 




V9 


{^oo 






\V9^ 


5m«*t5r?: 


^^sgft: 


u 


^Soo 


\%-\ 




^V»V8 


^[cTTf^^r 


^k^ft'• 


\n 


^^n 


.••••• 




^v»<r 


5n^^FTTt^i|iT: ^- 




Xo'i 


\do 






















^^'ft'ir^'JCJi^^oT- 














ij-«eUj. 


aft.jF^^^f^*. 










\«^ 'sNsc^^f^w: ... 


^sTr^(i55gft: 


\M 


<ri^o 


• • fl ' ^ ^ 




\<ro 


>MKW<'«t<i<i"r5 ... 


i«H?T^* • • • 


W^ 


Sl^o 


• •«••• 








3t.«^ . . . 


X'i 


^0 






\^\ 






\^ 


\^\o 




fl»!f^"i^. 


\<r\ 






n 


^<^V9^ 


K^c- 




V« 


w?5^^rr*rfrsTr»mT55r. 


s^f^t^fft*. . •  


\^ 


, <\oo 


\<r\'^ 






wf?werw^wfr . . . 


On 


U8 


V9000 


A A « • • • 


qret:«a««^'^. 


K^ 


m55T=^^5I5?T55If? 






^?S||TT: 












Vva 




- ^^'^fft: .. 


. HV 


' 9 00 


?^^8 




?<-<- 


(^51=^^^: BI^T^t 




5^ 


^«« 


I ^^\8 








jr. «l'Tt5'TJT- 








r: 








K^ 


?qr3:r5?Hi*w?<ri*^- 




. <"<= 


1 ^00 c 


» %.•••• 


1 



A'^/ 



1 




No. 38 ov 1882. 



DlOOAH CoLuaii PooiTA, 
Ut June 1882. 



To 

K. M. CHATFIELD, Esq., 

Director of Public Instruction, Poona. 

Sib, 

I have the honour to submit a report of the work done by me in connection 
with the search for Sanskrit Manuscripts during the year 1881-82. 

2. In the month of Ma^ 1881 I was directed to conduct the search in the 
Maratha country and the Haiderabad Territory and Berar. The amount placed 
at my disposal was Bs. 2,000 for the Maratha countnr being one-fourth of the 
entire grant for the Presidency. Out of this, a sum of Ra 1,475-15-3 has been 
spent in the purchase of manuscripts and the remainder £& 524-0-9 in the shape 
of the salaries and travelling expenses of the S&strls employed and sundries. 
Manuscripts worth Bs. 930 were purchased in the City of Poona at the rate of 
one rupee and a half for a thousand filokas while the usual rate that is paid is 
three rupees per thousand and sometimes, four and five, while others worth 
Bs. 100 were paid for at the rate of two rupees ; so that for Bs. 1,030 I obtained 
manuscripts tnat under ordinary circumstances would have cost Bs. 2,010. 
Subsequently my ^strt purchased copies of two works for Bs. 40 in the Satara 
Collectorate paying for iJiem at the rate of four rupees, and about two weeks 
before the close of the year brought from that Collectorate and the Kolhapur 
Districts manuscripts worth Bs. 845. But a sum of Bs. 405-15-3 only was avail- 
able out of the portion of the grant entrusted to me. Since, however, they were 
valuable manuscripts I purchased them aU intending to debit the balance of 
Ba 439-0-9 to next year s account. Properly then I ought to have reserved so 
many as were worth this last sum for next year's report ; but I thought it was 
not desirable for other reasons to keep them unreported on for a long time. I 
have therefore entered them in the accompanying catalogue ; and hope this pro- 
ceeding of mine will meet with the approval of Government. The rates at 
which these were bought were Bs. 3-12-0 per thousand in a few cases and 
Bs. 3 in the rest. The manuscripts entered in the accompanying catalogue 
(Nos. 1 — 467) have thus cost in all Bs. 1,915. 

8. There are copies of a good many rare and valuable works in this collec- 
tion. Among those entered under the heads of Yedas and Vedftngas I may 
mention the manuscript of the M&dhyandina Pada Text (No. 8), a complete copy 
of Karka's commentary on K&ty4yana's Srauta S&tra (Nos. 68 and 69) which is a 
rarity, copies of the Atharvaveda Saiiihit4 and the Gopatha Brdimiana (Nos. 1 2 
and 20)> of Sd.yana's commentary on the Aitareya Aranyaka (No. 23), Prak&^&t- 
man's on the Maitrt Upanishad (No. 36), and of several appendices to K&ty&- 
yana's Siitras such as the Pratijfld. Siitra (No. 46), iSe Bh&shika Siltra (No. 47), 
the SnAnavidhi SAtra (Nos. 80 and 81), &c., with their commentaries. There is 
also a copy of four chapteA of Deva T&jfiika's commentary on K&ty&yana's 
iSrauta Siitras (Nos. 70 and 71). 

4. At Poona I obtained in one place a set of twelve of the most important 
Purd^as (Noa 111 — 118 and 120 — 125). In DharmaS&stra or Law I was able 
to secure manuscripts of four works (Nos. 234 — 238) of Hem&dri, a writer of 
very great repute who Uved in the reign of Mah&devay one of the Y&dava kings 
of Devagiri. At the end of one of the two copies of the D&nakhanda of this 
nuthor (No. 235), it is stated that the copy was made at Ahmedabad during the 
reign of Mahammad in Saihvat 1502 corresponding to 1446 a.d. by Btll^ka, 
son of Nrisimhadeva, a N&gara, who was a Government Officer. The Mahammad 
alluded to must have been Mahammad Shah Karim of Gujarat who came to the 

B 277—1 



throne in 1443 a.d. The manuscript however does not appear 436 years old, 
wherefore it may be that another manuscript from which ours was copied origi- 
nally contained the statement and^ it was thence transferred to this. The copy 
of Hem&dri's E[&lanirnaya (No. 237) contains a marginal note that the writer of 
it SAW it 9tot^ Wl a^pthqr manuscript that the D&nakhanda was composed by 
Hemdrdid in 11^9S q^ the Yikrama Era. The writer evidently makes a mistake 
as to the Era ; for, if we take it to be the Saka instead of the Era of Yikrama 
the information here given is perfectly consistent with that derived from the 
inscriptions. Mah&deva, the patron of Hem&dri, must have begun to reign 
according to these in Saka 1182 ; so that i4> is pex^&qtjy possible that the D^Liui- 
khanda which he wrote after the Yratakha^^a as we gather from the preface to 
the former, should have been finished in 1195 of the Saka Era, corresponding 
to 1273 A.D. 

5. There ia in the cQllection a, copy of ajiother work, on Dharma^dstra called 
Eiipan&r&yana (No, 240). The author of it i§i a prince of the name of Udaya- 
sidiha whose genealogy is given in the preface to the work. At the end the 
writer speaks of his having consulted a great many work% among which those 
of Hem&dri are mentioned. He must therefore have flourished a pretty long 
time after that author. The Er{lpan&i!4yana is quoted in Kamal^ara Bhatta'a 
dddradharmatattva and alsa in his Nirnayasindhu wHcb was written in 1668 
of the Yikrama Era as is stated at the end of ihe work. Professor Aufrecht 
mentions a copy of the Biipan&r&yana written in 1530 which, if the Era referred 
to is Yikramas, corresponds to 1474 a.d. So that the R^pan&r&yana must 
have been written between 1278 and 1474 a.d* There is a copy of another 
work entitled Jaya-M4dhava-M4nasoll&8a (No. 241) which expounds the doc- 
trine of Bhakti or faith and details the mode of worshipping YishnUj^ and 
propitiating him by means of vows, fasts, and other observances; while the 
R{Lpan&r4yana treats of the multifarious religious duties of a householder in the 
manner in which Hem4dri and other writers do it. The author of the Mdnasol- 
Iftsa is stated to be a prince of the name of Jayasimha who reigned at Goraksha** 
pura, ordinarily called Gorackpur, in the Sarahyav4ra country near Oude« 
But his genealogy as given in tiie beginning of the work is exactly the same aa 
that given in the Eii!lpan&rd>yana. Whether therefore Udayasiihha the author of 
tiiis last work is the same as Jayasiiiiha or was his brother it is difficult 
to decide. The name R^pan^r^yana looks from a verse at the end as if it were 
another name of the author ; while in a verse in the beginning occurs the name 
MahM&napaddhati or '^ the ritual to be observed in making religious .gifts." 
But the work treats of other subjects also besides religious charities, wherefore 
that name must be considered as applicable to the first part only. Our manuscript 
of the Riipan4r&yana was copied at Udepur in Samvat 1779 or 1723'A.d. while 
Samgr&masiihha was the reigning Bltn&. 

6. Among the manuscripts entered under the head of YyAkarana or Gram- 
mar there is a complete copy of Patafijali's Mahfi^bh^shya together with the com- 
mentaries of Kaiyata and NAgojibha^a^ The two commentaries are necessary for 
the proper understanding of Fatanjali's work and are so considered by Native as 
weU as European scholars. Hence a manuscript of each of them was photo- 
lithographed along with one of the original at the instance of the late Professor 
Goldstlicker, Under the head of YogaiSastra there is a copy of YijMnabhikshu's 
VArttika on the Yogabh^hya and Bhoja's comment on the Yoga SAtra which I 
believe are works of great value. Similarly, there are in the collection impor- 
tant works on the Yed&nta. 

7. A collection of twenty manuscripts (Nos. 387, 391, 394 — 410 and 412) on 
the NyAya and YaiSeshika systems and two (Nos. 254 and 439) on other, subjects^ 
written in the Bengali characters, was discovered in Poena, and purchased by 
me for Government. They have been here for two or three generations having, 
been brought from Benares or Bengal by an ancestor of the owner. They bear 
no date but look old. They are copies of the works of Udayana, Gaiige&i.Up&- 
dhj^^ya, Raghun^tha Siromani, Mathur^n&tha Tarkav&^ia, Jagadlsa Bhatt&*- 
chftrya, and Gad&dhara Bhattfteh&rya. There are some important works under 

th e head of Jy otisha or Astronomy and Astrology also. 



8L All theser maauBBitpta hanwi beeo^ pxoperljf ariMiged and numbered, aad 
^foeab&A ht the labvarj ef ikm College. I proposes to eaE thi^ coUection ^* Col- 
lection A. of 18ai-S2.^' to distiogaiab^. horn tixe '' Colkcstbn of 1881-82" made 
bj Dr. Kielhom and reported on by him. 



9. With regard to the second branch of the work, viz«, the (SatalogaiAg of 
the manuscripts in private libraries^ I have the honour to report that catalogues of 
the collections belonging to the following persons at Poena have been prepared 
in addition to those named in my last report : — 



Bh4u Mah&r&j. 
D&muk&k& Jo£l. 



B&yji Anagal. 
TuliSib&gay&le. 



Vishnu Dlkshit Godbole. 
At NAsik the^ libraries' of ttiefoUowing persons have been catalogued. 



Ddd& Deva Svdrmt. 
Ekn&th g&stii. 
Gane^a S&strl Garge. 
Ganpatrao Bhide. 
Ganpatrao D&modar Ch&nd- 

vadkar. 
Gop&lrao Bivalkar. 
Gop41 g&strl Purohit. 
Govind S&strl Nirantar. 
Hari GaneSa Purandar. 



Hari Sad&Siva Ankolakar. 
Lakshmaigi S&sti4 D&mte. 
Purushottam iS^stri B&nade, 
BAm Dikshit Z&te. 
Sadubh&u Pange. 
Sit&ram ^tri Modak. 
Srl-Erishna K&k&ji Garge. 
Yaijan&th S&strl K&nade. 
Vitthal Jo61 Dongare. 



Most of these catalogues have now been prepared for the Press ; and I beg 
Government will direct the Superintendent of the Central Press i;o print them. 

10. Since I joined this College in January last, I have in addition to the work 
in the Maratha country supervised the operations in the Northern Division 
comprising Gujarat, Kathiawar and Kajputana. But there was very little to be 
done since Dr. Kielhom had before his departure finished his work for the year 
and sent in a report. The agents had been directed by him to go to Divbh^n* 
dAr, Udepur and Chittur ; but they were not able to do so. They, however, 
visited Jambusar, Bharoch, Baroda, Cambay, Raner, Bh^vnagar and Sihor and 
collected a large number of manuscripts, tiut out of the amount placed at the 
disposal of Dr. Kielhom a balance of Rs. 73-11-3 only was available for them. 
I therefore purchased seven only, and a list of these intended to be supplemen- 
tary to that submitted by Dr. Kielhom is herewith forwarded Among them 
is a copy of the Mab^bh^rata-Manjaii by Kshemendra, otherwise called v y &sa- 
dftsa, which consists of an abridgment of the Mah&bh4rata of the same nature 
as his Brihatkathd, purports to be of the original Brihatkath4 by Gun&dhya. 
There is also a manuscript of the Ganaratna-Mahodadhi with a commentary, by 
Yardhckm&nasiiri, written in Samvat 1671 corresponding to 1615 a.d., and of 
Hanhara's commentary on P&raskara's Gribya S^tra. 

11. It will be seen from this report and from the accompanying catalogue 
that copies of many important works not before represented in the Government 
collection have been added to it now for the first time. Since the close of the 
year my SS,stri at N&sik has collected 190 manuscripts, and the agents for 
Gujarat have left with me 272, and gone away again in search of more. The 
treasures of Gujarat are inexhaustible and there is every prospect of our getting 
a large number of manuscripts every year for many years to come. It is not 
unlikely we may get more palm-leaf manuscripts even. The NAsik collection 
contains copies of a good many works expounding the dualistic system of 
Madhva which is opposed to the pantheism of ^anikar&ch&rya that is current 
in this part of the country and in the north. The Canarese Br&hmans who 
wear on their foreheads a mark composed of two white perpendicular lines with 
a black one in the middle are followers of Madhva. They are very superstitious 
and do not allow their books to be seen by others. Hence while a good 
many of the works expounding the system of Samkar&charya have been printed 
in Bombay and Calcutta^ only one or two pertaining to the school of Madhav 



have, so far as I am aware, been printed. Our collection too contains, I believei 
copies of one or two only. Under these circumstances I hope Government will 
see the advisability of continuing the search for some years longer. 

12. A supplementary report of the search in the Haiderabad Territory will 
be submitted in a few days. 

I have the honour to be, 

Sir, 
Your most obedient Servant, 

R. G. BHANDARKAR, 

Professor of Oriental Languages. 



COLLECTION A. of 1881-82. 
VEDAS. 




No. of 

lines on 

each 

page. 



No. of 
letters 
in each 
line, 

^- 



\ 



2 
3 

6 



J^igveda Sambit& 
Pavam^Mhy&ya. 
J^igreda Pada. 
^igreda Pada. 



• • • 



• « • 



• • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



Purusha S^kta Bb&shya. 

Yajurvoda V&jasaiieya Saih- 
bit4. 

7 Yajurveda V&jasaaeya Saifa- 
hita Dtrgha P&tha, Ch. XVI. 

8 Yajarveda Y&jasaneja Pa- 

da Text 

9i Budra Mantra Yibli&ga. 

10 Y^jasaneya Veda Dipa, 
Part. I. 



11 

12 

U 
13 

u 



\s 



• • • 



994 



955 

895 

6 

204 



• • • 



Do. Part II. 
Atharva Samhit&. 
Aitareya BrlQimana. 

^atapatha Br&hmana^ 
KAnda XIV., Ch. i— iv. 



x 



10 



n\ 



421 



8 
635 



308 



h Ota 



16 ^atapatba Brftbmsna, 
K&n4a XIY., Cb. viii, 
Kbanda 15. 

B 277—2 



312 

262 
\'^ 

32 



7 

^^ 
29 

9 

9 

?^ 
12 

9 

\9 



7 
9 



9 
9 
9 



\ 



10 



8 



28 

^^ 

96 

20 

\^ 

28 

«o 

40 

^8 
14 

27 

32 



9\ 
42 

30 



30 

^^ 
32 

22 



35 



M 



16 



Author's name. 



Mahidhara. 



Do. 



Aitareya. 





Age. 



Remarks. 



^«jft|tfRhHft^"lf4,"lT<<l 



8\ 1667. 
S'.1733. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do« 



Incomplete. 



Complete. 



^. U<i\ 



Saih. 1691. 



Sam. 1858. 



LLl 20-149 wanting 
in the 2nd portion. 

Complete. 
Do. 



Sam. 1855. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



6 



VEDAB— continued. 



No. 


Kame of work. 


No. of No. of 
Na of l"i«8 on lettera 
leaves, each in each 

page* line. 


Antbor'B name- 


Age. 


• 

Bexnarks- 


'»f:J*HI^: 


W'tHW. 






dirt'l'tl**: «H1l^(W<*HIH'i«ll'i,"IMI. 


* jt- 




5 


8 


29 








16 


S^atapatha Br&hmana, 
KAnda XIV, Ch. viii, 
Khanda 15. 


Complete. 


17 


Mandala Brahmana with 
a Commentary, 


9 


10 


8o 
40 


« 




Do. 


18 


Mandala Br&bmana. 


V9 

7 


8 


20 




S'. 1684. 


Do. . 


19 


Do. 


6 


7 


H8 
24 




*. U8V 

Saih. 1643. 


Do. 


20 


Gopatha Brahmana. 


142 


7 


8<r 

48 




51% Wl'^- 
S'. 1752. 


Do. 


21 


Aitarey&ranyakas. 


^8 
54 


10 


26 


Aitareya. 


5^ ?<a^^. 
S'. 1729. 


Do. 


22 


Do. 


49 


9 


82 


Do. 
S&yai^^bdrya. 


S'. 1658. 


Do 


23 


Aitareyd^ranyaka Bhdjshya. 


^^8 
224 


11 


8H 
42 


5W ^'•o's. 
S'. 1707. 


Do. 


^8 

24 


Aitareyopanishad. 


8 

4 


11 


28 


Aitareya. 


• 


Do. 


25 


Aitareyopanishad Bhfiahya. 


85 


V9 

7 


30 


S^aihkara. 




Do. 


26 


Krishna Yajurved&ranyaka 


36 


9 


8«i 

45 






Incom^ete. 


27 


Krishna Yajurvedopanishad 
Aranyaka. 


81 


C 
8 


17 






Do. 


28 


ls'li.y&syopanishad Vy&khyl 


[ S 




82 






Complete. 


29 


ts^d^vsLsyopanishad Bahasyt 
Vivriti. 


t 18 


i 8 


1 36 


> Mmachandia. 




Do. 


3C 


Kaivalyopanishad and th( 
following, — 

ls'llyd.syopani8had. 

Kenopanishad. 


42 


1 t 


> 28 


9 




Do. 

Do. 
Do. 




Kathopanishad. 








t 




Do. 



VEDAS-HJOrrfiwuecL 



]fo. 



Name of woxk. 



W 



31 



Pras^nopanishad. 

NUa Rudropanighad and 
the following with a Dipi- 
kk or Gloss. 

N&dabindiipanishad-do. 



32 

^^ 
S3 



^8 



84 



BrahmaoindiipaDishad-do 
Amritabinddpanishad-do. 
Dhy&nabindfipanishad-do 

^__ ^^ V^ 

Tejobindftpanishad-do. 
YogaslkhopQtmshad-do. 
Yogatattvoponishad-do. 
Hamsopanishad-do. 



Brihad Aranyaka Bh&shya. 



No- of 
leaves- 






\^ 



31 



No. of 

lines on 

each 

page- 



No. of 

letters 

in each 

line- 






^8 



24 




• • 



Mundakopanishad Bh&- 
shya. 

Mfl-n^ukyopanishad Bh&- 
shya, Prak. I. 



35 M&ndukyopanishad Bh&. 
shya. 



U 



36 



62 
66 



u 



11 



'^^ 



26 



1 



Maitryupanishad Dtpik&. 



\\< 



118 



\9 



24 



Anthor's oaiiM. 



Of the Dfpikft: NA- 
rd.ya9a. 



Do. 



f 



15 

V9 

7 



\S 



16 



8^ 
43 

22 



8 



8o 



40 



\'^ 



u 



11 



32 

^8 

84 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 

Anandattrtha. 
S^aifakara. 



?^, 



Do. 



^^. 



Do. 



Age. 



Prak4s'&tm&,a pupil 
of B&ma. 



?T% ^'•SV 



ff. 1745. 



Remarks. 



^«tftHil^HCJ"i?fl"i"ii^l. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Incomplete. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



8 



VEDANGAS*— INCLUDING O^IHYA SUTRAS AND SACRIFICIAL MANUALS. 




No. of 

lines on 

each 

page. 



No. of 
letters 
in each 
line. 






Author's name- 



Age. 



Remarks. 



«l<=lft[fift>*^P('i?ri^Twf. 



^V9 
87 

38 

^^ 
89 



8o 

40 



• • • 



• • • 



41 
42 



9\ 
43 

«8 
44 

45 



46 



l^igreda SarT&iiakrama9ik& 
Do. 

lAigyeda Saryanukrama 
Vivarana, 

Sarv&nukramanikS. Y&ja- 
saneya. 

%^ 

Do. 



8\ 

41 

^^ 
21 

\<^ 

88 



36 



• • • 



• • • 



y&jasaneya S&r v&nukrama- 
ni Bh^shya^ Kandika I. 

^igveda Frd^tis'^hya. 

Ydjasaneya Pratis'&khya. 

Vfijasaneya PrAtis'akhya 
Bb^shya. 

qt^srrtt^MftftiXHi^ij ... 

PratijMsiitra Paris'lsbfa 
Bh&shya. 



. • . 



8 

4 



9^9 

47 

8^ 

48 

8^ 
49 

So 

50 



£4t&yaDa Parislshia BbiU. 
shikasiitra Vydkhyl 

Nigbai^tu. 
Nainiktaka. 

Four Ved&ngasiTiz. 
ETiksU. 
Jyotisha. 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



8^^ 
42 

1^ 
52 

\o\ 
103 



36 



10 
15 



Cbhandas. 
Nighai^fu. 



IK 
218 

29 






8 

U 
11 

w 

11 



9 



V9 

7 



9 



10 



^ 



9 

9 

12 

< 

8 



32 

8C 

48 

8o 
40 



32 



^8 
24 

\<\ 

85 



28 

15 

U 
36 



26 



^V9 

37 

^8 
24 

25 
26 



'KAtjky&na. 
Do. 

Jagann&tha. 
E&ty&yana. 



Do. 



t»^: 



Holtia. 



^annaka. 
K&ty&yana. 



Uvata. 



Ananta. 



Tdska. 



S'. 1701. 
S'. 1762. 

S'. 1723. 



?I% ^«8V 
S'. 1745. 

51% ^^88. 
S'. 1744. 



51% ^«V. 
S'. 1728. 



4i. \<\<. 

Sam. 1838. 



S'. 1692. 



5f% \^\8. 



S'. 1734. 



5T% ^«^^. 
S'. 1729. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



9 



YEDINOAS^ &c,—cowtinu»i. 



No. 



«ITO| 



51 

<<^ 

62 

^^ 
63 

«l« 
54 

<\^ 

65 



Naaaof work' 



IP'RW. 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



No. of 

ItftTM. 



^^' 

^^T. 



No. of 
lineion 

OACh 

page. 



No. of 

letters 

iceMh 

line- 



56 

^» 

57 

\^ 

58 

59 



60 

<\ 
61 

^^ 
62 

t^ 

63 

^8 
64 



t^ 



65 



Chhandograntha. 
Jyotisha. 

Fanintya Si ikshl 

Kes'avt Siksh&or P&ribh&- 
sh&fika Sffitra with a Com- 
mentary. 



P&rAsail l^iksbA. 



• • • 



S^ikshl 
Avas&nanir^aya. 

Syar&kula with 
mentary. 

Pada Chaudrikft. 
Charanavyiiha. 

Do. 

Do. 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



Com- 



• • • 



• • • 



V • • 



• • • 



Ri^eda — ABhta Yikriti 
Yivarana. 



Jat4 Yikriti Lakshana 
with a Commentary. 



66 Jat& Patala. 

67 K&ttya S^fra. 
P277— 3 



• • • 



• • • 






7 

« 

4 

78 
4 



5 

V 
10 

2 

1^ 



6 

« 
4 

4 

'^'^ 
22 



\8 



14 



^8 
14 

156 



8 

< 

8 

8 

10 

tH 

12 






I 

10 

9 
13 

12 



\ 

10 

7 
9 

10 
19 



^^ 



12 



V 

101 



Avthor** luuiM- 






25 

^« 

2(1 

28 
28 

27 



Pingala. 



Panini. 

Do. 
%5R. 



Kelavsk 



5^ U«^. 
8. 1673. 



Bfemarki* 



'«nftliP»*lP< ' i!'ltH!^^ l . 



"(% 
22 

\^ 
32 

^'( 
82 

23 
25 

32 

^o 
30 

\o 
30 



Par&lara. 
Y&jfiavalkya. 



11% ^'•8^. 
ar. 1749. 



Jayaota ST&Tnin. 



^'i 



32 



Mukuuda Bhattft. 



27 

^'^ 
82 



Madausiidaiia 
Munisrara. 

St. isi^w?: 

YTftdy&ch&rya. 
OftheCom.GaAg&- 
dharabhatfa. 

AnantAch&iTa. 



Sf. 1712. 



Sadk 1838. 



Complete! 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



10 



VEDANQAS, &c.— eontmued. 



Ko. 






Name of work. 



No. of 
leaves. 



H^' 
^?^. 



No. of 

linos on 

each 

page. 

*«■■  



68 

^^ 

69 

«o 
70 

•\ 
71 

72 

73 

74 

75 

«^ 

7S 

77 
78 



79 






K&tiya SMra Bh&shTa, 
Parti, 



Do. Part II. 



• • • 






 • • 



K&tlya SAtra Bh&shya, 
Ch. I. 

Do, Chaps. IV- VI. 

Hautra Parisishta. 

|t^qf^2^Tr«7iT 

Hautra PariiSishta Bhftsbya. 

W3Tr«T^^I5^Tf<ri5TS5 ... 

K&tyllyana S'ulya Pari- 
sishta. 



\\9 

314 



187 



133 



• • • 



251 
27 

\<r 

18 

<r 

8 



Aival&yana Grihya Sfttra, 
Chaps. 8. 



• • • 



Grihya Siitra. 



Tr^^;nrii«ww ^:^^r- 



• • • 



Co 



Pdxaskara Grihya Siitra 
Bh&shya, E&nda II. 

P&raskara Grihya SMra 
Vivarana. 



• • • 



80 



K&tiya S'r&ddha Siirra Bbft- 
shya. 

K&t!ya So&navidhi Sfitra 
Virarana or Trika^dikft 
Bh&shya. 



33 



69 



va8 

74 



^V9 

37 



12 



U 



U 



Vo. of 
letters 
in each 
line. 

^ . 



Anthor's aune. 



Age. 



fiemwke. 



9Hft| i ?faMr4i" i ti"'i t^- 



9 

U 
11 



9 



X' 
10 

9 

9 



8 



8 



<9 

7 



9 

V 
10 



9 



^ 



10 



40 



34 



38 



Karka. 



Do. 



S^r! Deva Y&j&ika. 



8o 
40 

32 

8o 

40 

\o 

30 



30 



22 



Do. 

«TcqPH: 

K&ty&yana. 

Karkop&dhy&ya. 
K&ty&yana. 



Saih. 1837. 



Sam. 1667. 
^. 1735. 



Saih. 1838. 



9< 

48 



52 



As'Tal&yana. 



P&raskara. 



48 



^^ 



82 



Gad^hara. 



Karkop&dby&ya. 



9 7' 
Do. 



Harihadi^ihotriD. 






3am. 1724. 



Sam. 1858. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



11 



No. 

• 


NuM of work- 


No. of 


No. of 
Unas on 

6m1i 

page. 


No. of 

Iett«n 

la each 

lia.. 


Anthor'k nnM. 


A8«^ 




•<'^1IM. 






%?R?R»: 




81 


Do. — with PaddhatL 


23 


10 


40 


Do. 


51% U«<'. 

S. 1648. 
Saih. 1784. 


The date appears to be 
that of the original from 
which ^is was copied. 

1868 Btan, is another 
date at the end. 

Complete. 


82 


Earma Pradtpa Pariiishta. 


30 


12 


22 


Gbbhila. 


Saih. 1611. 


Doo 


V 

83 


Do. 


20 


11 


38 


Do. 




Do. 


84 


Bandh&yana S^raata Pra- 
yoga — the Pr&yasohitfcas. 


9 


9 


26 






Do. 


85 


^i<4^m*?iTir«Ti<<(^TiiiiT. 

Do. the AiSral&yana 
Pr&yasohittaa. 


n 

43 


8 


28 






Do. 


86 


Nirftdha Palabandha or 
K&ty&yana Siitn Pad- 
dhati, Ch. VI. 


23 


9 


36 


Yajfiika S^rl Deva. 




Do. 


CV9 

87 


KAtiya girauta Paddhati. 


229 


11 


^1 
32 


Padman&bha. 




LI. 216-225 want- 

• 

1 ir\ /v 


88 


S'rautAdhana Paddhati. 


12 


9 


26 


Vidy&dbara. 




ing. 
Complete. 


89 


Agny&dh&na Hautra. 


2 


9 


28 






Do. 


90 


Asval&yanAgniliotra Pra- 
yoga. 


5 


10 


30 






Do. 


91 


Agnihotra Pr&yasoliitta. 


9 


10 


32 






Incomplete. 


92 


Darsa Paur^am&sya Pad- 
dhati. 


19 


U 
11 


53 


Yajfiika Deva. 


51% W^«. 
ST. 1714. 


Complete. 


93 


Darsesbfi. 


9 

r 


< 

8 


32 


Yaidyan&iha. 




Do. 


^8 
94 


GMtarxzx&Byftni-Aishtik&ni. 


33 


13 


37 




Saib. 1749. 


Do. 



12 

TEDANGAS, &c.— continued. 



No. 


Kmm of worii. 


No. of 

lMT«t. 


No. of 

lines oo 

each 


No. of 

letters 

ineftdh 

line. 


Author's name. 


Age. 




n^RW. 




wWH+ItJ: 


'^^(«mHft4?"'i?n^i- 


95 


^^: ... 

Y&jam&ns Prayoga. 


13 


9 


25 






The first two 11. 
wanting. 


96 


Agrayaneshti Frayoga. 


< 

8 


5 


18 






Incomplete. 


^V9 

97 


ChAtnrm&sya Hantra. 


29 


C 

8 


25 






Complete. 


98 


CMtarm&sja Yftjana. 


12 


9 


27 




51% ^»^8. 
8. 1734. 


Do. 


99 


Oh&tnrm&Bja Prajoga. 


8C 
48 


22 


27 




51^ W\»- 
^. 1710. 


Do. 


\oo 
100 


CMtiinn&s7& 


9 


9 


28 


• 




Incomplete. 


101 


Pasa Hantra with the Mai- 
tr&yaraiiia Prayoga. 


\9 
24 


7 


18 




Saih. 1568. 


Complete. 


102 


Nird^Iia PaiSu Hantra. 

• 


8 


9 


32 






Do. 


^0^ 

103 


NirMha Pasnbandha: Mai- 
tr&Taruna Prayoga. 


< 

8 


9 


26 






Do. 


\o9 

104 


Nitya Hom&di Pralar^ka. 


19 


9 


25 






Do. 


105 


Nay&nna Hantra. 


2 


9 


26 






Do. 


106 


l^ityigyarana Nirnaya. 


10 


8 


38 


Anantadeva. 


- 


Do. 


107 


Yidhyapar&dha Pr&ya^chit* 
ta Vivriti, 


18 


12 


\9 

34 




5F% \i9^' 

ST. 1741. 


Do. 


108 


Aiflhtika Fr&ya4cbittas. 


27 


11 


82 






Do. 


109 


Aisli(ika Pr&ya^oliittas. 


14 

1 


9 


30 




?^ W8?! 
8. 1677. 


Do. 



1 



13 



ITIHAsAS, PURANAS, mAhAtMYAS ANDSTOTRA& 



No. 



iTf^rq^, 



Nune of work- 



No. of 
leftYM. 



No. of 

lines on 

each 






u 



no 



111 

m 

112 

lis 
U« 

lU 



U^ 



115 



116 
117 



^r*rnnT57?TEf%g;, 



E&m&yaQa with a Com 
mentary. 



Agneya MaM Par&9&. 
Ga^eia Par&^a. 



Gftru^a Mah& Furft^a. 
Devi Bhigairata. 



cf$4 



Do. 



• • • 



Br&hma rarft^a. 

Brahma Vaivarta Pur&^a: 

Oaigiapati Eha^da. 

Bndima Khap^a, 

Prakfiti Eha^c}^ 



118 Do. Krishna Janma Eha^- 
4a. 



• •• 


<^«» 


>m* 


820 


• • • 


217 


• • • 


211 


• • • 


" 809 


• • • 


u< 




166 


• • • 


H^ 




215 


• • 


253 



11 ol 



n^ 



119 



120 
121 



Bb&gavata Pur&^a, Skan- 
dba XII, with a Commen- 
tary. 



4t7 



^8o 
640 

85 



t • • 



Vftmaoa Pur&^a. 



• •• 



B, 277—4, 



\\9 
8341 

256 



No. of 
lutton 
in ewh 
lin.. 

^. 



u 



15 



W 
11 

w 

13 

\\ 
11 

12 






X\ 



11 



12 
9 



9 



6 



101 
10 



^^ 



62 



Author'. BMM. 



y&lmiki. 
OftheCom.Mahei 
varaTtrtha. 




Bonark.. 



'*{^ftl*!H>»lP<'i?fi'i^^- 



8^ 
46 

87 

\^ 

87 

«^ 
46 



8C 



48 



50 
84 



41 

«^ 
42 



84 

8o 
40 



0% M9- 
ET. 1784 




Complete. 



Do. 
Chapa. 87. 



Complete. 
Sk&ndhaa I, II, 

VII. vm, X— 

XIL 

Sk&odhas II, III, 
lY (incomidete) 
V&VI 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do 



€t. i(t^vm^. 



Com. fiTrtdhara 



I 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



14 
ITIHASAS, FORlNAS, mAhATMTAS AND 8TOTBAS-<»m<inK«<2. 




No- 






N» of 



Ko-of 
line* on 
each 
p«ge. 






1221 
123 



124 
125 

126 



127 
128 



129 
130 



• • • 



V&rHha Fur&pa. 



Yisbnu Pur&oa with a Com- 
meotary. 

Sarasvati Purllna. 



• • • 



Saura Fur&na. 



ElLltkhaifijUi, Part I. with a 
GomfiMntary. 

Do. Part U— do. 

Qay& M&hd,tmya, a portion 
of the y&yu Pur&nia. 

Qaiigk M4h&tmya. 



408 

448 



76 
174 

200 



*^ #» 



I 

Gautami Gang& M&h&tmya^ 
a portion ot tiie Brahma 
Pur&na. 



252 
24 



106 
132 



131 Gautami Qang& MUh&tmya, 
a portion of the Brabma 
Pur&^a. 

132 DT&rakl M&h&tmya, a por- 
tion of the Sk&nda Puri- 
na. 

w 

183 Paiicbavatt M&h&tmya, a 
portion of the Fadma 
Pur&na. 

\\2 R'Tn'nflcWTJ-incFTJ ... 

184 Pray&ga JU&h&tmya, a por- 
tion of the M&tsya Pur&i^a. 



\\^ 



124 



V 



98 



8^ 
43 



18 



Koof 
letters 
iaeatih 
line* 






V 

10 

10 



U 
11 

^ 

10 

U 

13 



12 
10 



U 
11 

15 



u 



13 



\ 



10 



9 



11 



8« 

40 

^«» 

50 



40 
92 



Attthor*! 



Age. 



Kemarkr 



»nft>BftHf^ ' iyi P i»ffti . 



Com. Ratnagarbha 
Bhatt&cb&rya. 



48 Com. R&m&nanda, 
pupil olB&men- 
dravana. 



6Q 

8« 

40 



83 

44l 



^< 



86 



Do. 



n 



83 



801 



85 



^ K8V 
Saifa. 1841. 

IgT. 1670. 



 

I 



?r% Wo 8. 



fir, 1704. 



ff. 1690. 



Saih. 1737. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Da. 
Do. 

Incom plete. 
18 Chaps. 



Complefte. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



15 
mHASAS, PURAHAS, MlHlTlItrAS AND STOTRAS— ctfwimu^d. 



>AJa^ 



No. 



^fgwfB: 



Name of trork- 



tT=«RFr.* 



No of 
leaires. 






No of 

lines on 

6»ch 

page. 



185 



f 



No, of 
letters 
in each 
line. 






Atitbor'fl natno- 



fP'TRft *fW. 



136 



137 



138 
139 



U 



l4o 



141 



MathurA M&hS.tmya, a por- 
tion of tho Vftraba Puri- 
na. 

M&y&puri Mahatmya, a por- 
tion of the Br&hma Pur&na 

KILrttika Misa Mahd.tm7a, 
a portion of the P4dma 
Purdjia. 

Purushottama M&h&tmya. 

M%ha Masa M&h&tmya, a 
portion of the Pftdma 
Pur&na. 

Yail^kha Mdsa Md.h&tmya> 
a portion of the PiLtAIa 
Khanda of the P&dma 
Purana. 



• • • 



Do. 



P • • 



?rewi '?'ȴ? list sff 



142 



xn 

143 
144 



• • • 



\2S 
146 



U% 



146 



Devi M&hd,tmya or Cha^di 
P&tha, a portion of the 
Mirkandeya Pur&na. 

AdiiAkha Navami Katbd. 
from the Sk&nda Pur&i^ia 

Ananta Chaturda4i Yrata 
Eath4 from the Bhavishy- 
ottara Purdj^a. 

Aditya Ny&sa Varna POj^ 
8totra. 

Aditya Hridaya Stotrafrom 
the Bhaviflhyottara Puri- 
na. 



70 



31 



53 



68 

^<\ 
58 



\\ 



51 



70 
52 



6 
13 



12 
22 



12 


32 


9 


26 


U 
11 


40 


10 


87 


13 


82 


U 


^'^ 


13 


32 


9 


82 


^ 


'(<- 


9 


28 


C 


\9 


8 


24 


^ 


k 


9 


18 



9 



8 



15 
26 



Age. 



Brematks. 



^f^JRRRJ: »mfiltift>H l ^H! ''' T^^^ I . 



Sam. 1667. 



Saih. 1781. 



^ W\«. 



Saifa. 1714. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do' 



Do. 



Do. 



Dou 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Incomplete. 



Complete. 



16 



ITIHASAS, PURINAS, MAhATMTAS and STOTRAS— con*mu«rf. 



No. 



«I3W 



%' 



Ntme of woik. 



No. of 
leavef. 



No. of 
lines on 
each 
page. 



No. of 

letters 

in eacli 

line. 



\8« 



147 



148 
149 

150 

\^^ 

151 



!^^ 



^ishi Paficbamt Vrata Kar 
tb4 from the Bhavishy-I 
ottara Pur&^a 

Ekkda&i Eatb&. 

E^Utayiryl,rjuna Stotra 
from the pS,maratantra. 

Qd-yatrt Eavacha Hiidaya 
Stotra DigbandhaQ&ai. 

Chidambara S^iv&sbtaka. 






• • • 



• • • 



152| Tulast M&h&tmya. 

Tulasistava from the Flid- 
ma Fur&na. 



153 



UV 



154 



155 

XM 

156 
157 



158 



159 



u 

160 



Dalaratha Lalitdi Yrata 
Kath& from the Bhavisbj- 
ottara Purina. 



Nava Graba Stotra. 



• • « 



• • • 



• • • 



Prdita^smaraiia, 

fih&rgavaD&ma Sabasra 
from the Agni Pur4na. 

Matsya Pur&na Katb& 
Patr&ni. 

A Commeutary oa the Ma- 
himnaA Stotra. 

M&nasi POja, the 35th Cb. 
of the Agastya Sambitft. 



72 
8 



85 

\ 
1 

14 



18 



2 

7 

21 

^« 
17 



44 



?<- 



18 






\\ 



11 



9 
12 



10 
19 



6 



U 



14 



9 
9 



6 



7 



12 






«8 

44 



28 



20 



18 



14 



26 

52 

U 
16 



8o 



40 



86 

lo 

10 

\« 
17 



87 



80 



\i 



Author's name. 




Remarks. 



^<4ft|tffaHTMi^ l ^^H I 



?r% \^V9^. 



sr. 1778. 



Sam, 1759. 



Ananta. 



8. 1708, 



Madhuaddaiia Sar- 
asvatt. 



9 16 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do, 



Do. 



Do, 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 

The first two U. 
wanting. 



Complete, 



17 

ITIHiSAS, PURlNAS, MAhAtMTAS AND STOTEAS— i5on<mue(f. 



No- 






Name of work. 



No, of 
Imtos- 



No. of| 
lines 
eech 



ODb 









No. of 
letten 
each 
line- 






Anthor'i aame. 



ip«re^ 5?nT. 



Agt. 



KmuAt- 



•Rftitf(%qrnJf/^lnT. 



U^ 



161 



162 
163 



S4magit4, the ith Canto] 
of the Uttara E&nda of 
the Adhy&tma R^md^yana. 



Mmapflja Stotra. 
BAtnsLTakBhk Stotra. 



• • • 



• • • 



164 Benuk4 Sahasran&ma from 
the F4diua Pur&na. 



165 

Mi 

166 



U^ 



167 



M< 
168 



169 



1701 
171 



Do. 



• • • 



Lalit& Sahasran&ma from 

th« Brahm&nda FurlLna. 

• • • 

Yishnu Sahasran&ma Sto- 

• _ 

tra from the Bh&rata, 

Veda P&da S^iya Stotra 
from the Sk&nda Pur&na. 

S^iva Sahasran&ma from 
the Bh&rata. 



• • • 



172 



173 



Do. with a Commentary. 

S^rarana Dv^asl Yrata 
Kath& from the Aditya 
Pur&na. 

Somavatt Yrata Eath& 
from the Bhayiihyottara 
Purllna. 



Do, 



f • • 



\^ 



15 



8 

< 

8 

\\ 
12 



18 



20 



'i«l 



25 



15 



^V9 

27 



46 



^ 



8 



p 277—5 



^^ 



12 



< 
8 



9 



9 



9 



7 
9 



11 



15 



V 

10 



10| 



«8 



44 



15 
14 

36 



25 
^^ 

32 

22 

^« 

S4 

16 



32 
64 



Budha ELaus'ika. 



^8 



34 



27 



Jaimini. 



&. 1701. 
S. 1720. 

ST. 1702. 



51% U8.<\. 
g. 1645. 



Complete. 



Incomplete. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do« 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Incomplete. 



18 
ITIHASAS, FURiNAS« MAHATMYAS AND STOTSAS— «m«»ued. 



Ko. 



<*f4*^l±! 



174 



\^9^ 
175 



Name of iruk. 




• • • 



Hanumat 
Stotra. 



SahasTand.ma 



Harit4Iik& Vrata Kath& 
from the BbaTiihyottara 
Pur&na. 



No- of 
lAaves* 






No. of 

lines on 

each 

page. 






No.<rf 
letters 
in each 
line. 






26 



9 



7 



Author's name. 



'D*^- IPtlf^ sipT. 



Age. 



6 



12 



32 



Remarks- 



^c|Rliri»*^ft4?iti'''i^- 



I- 

Incomplete. 



Complete. 



DHARMA 



w^ 



176 



177 

178 




» • •• 



Asval^yana Grifaja K&ri- 
kk BhliBhya. ' 

Do. 

yimaloda7am&l£l on the 
Asval&yana Grihya Siitra 

S^akaiacharya K&rikL 



179 

1801 S'd.unaka K&rik&. 



• • 



181 
182 



Afigiras Smriti. 
Do. 



• • 



• • 



185 Do 



• • 



K8 

184 

185 
186 
187 
188 
189 



Atri Smriti. 

Do. 

%W 
Do. 

%^ 
Do. 

Apastamba Smriti, 

Do. 



• • 



• • 



• • 



• • 



• • 



140 

149 
<\« 
57 



19 

^^ 
39 

9 

8 

8 

18 

7 

7 

v» 

7 



9 



11 



U 



12 



9 

n 
11 



V 

10 



8 

11 

11 

\<» 
10 

12 

U 
11 

10 
10 

U 
11 



10 



t\ 



43 



46 
^« 

37 



89 

^<' 

28 

^^ 
32 

go 
40 

\< 

38 

^'^ 
32 

^8 

84 

35 

^'< 
32 

\^ 
85 

^'^ 
32 



frenm: 



N&r&japa. 



Do. 

JajantaSv&miQ. 



Sr&kala. 
S^aunaka. 

AAgiras. 

Do. 

Do. 
Atri. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Apastamba. 

Do. 



el. 1702. 



af. 1705. 



er. 1753, 



I 



^. 1704. 






Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 




Incomplete 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



/ , 



19 
UKk'KHAr-'tontinwd. 



No. 



Name of work. 



190 
191 

192 

K^ 

193 

H« 

194 

?^^ 

195 

196 

197 

\%<^ 

198 

199 
2001 



201 
202 

203 

204| 

^<»<\ 
205 



206 
207 



208 



Apastamba Smriti. 
U^aoas Smpiti. 

K4^yapa Smriti 

Qobhila Smriti 

Do. 

Daksha Smriti 

Do. 
Derala Smriti. 

%f 

Do. 

%^ 
Do. 

%^ 
Do. 



No. of 
leaves. 



No. of 

lines on 

eeoh 

page. 



W^' 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



r» • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



10 



8 

5 

23 

26 

X* 
10 



• • • 



• • • 



No. of 
letters 
in each 
line. 



P^FRT 






Author's name. 



• • • 



• • • 



I 



5 
5 
6 



Bf ihat P&r^'ara Smriti. 
Laghu PddUara Smriti. 
Do. 

^^ 

Do. 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• •• 



P^r&^ara Smriti with a 
Vy&khya. 

Praj^pati Sm^ti 

Budha Smriti. 

Manu SamhitI 



• • • 



20d Yama Smriti. 



126 

23 

'^^ 
21 

\S 

26 

\<\ 

285 



1-2 
2 

110 

i 

6 



10 

U 
11 

9 
11 

^ 

10 

\\ 

11 

U 
11 

\\ 
11 

\* 



10 
10 

^ 

10 

w 

11 

u 

11 

u 

11 

10 

u 

11 



10 
10 

10 
10 



^8 

34 

^'^ 
82 

35 

^< 
36 

\^ 

84 

^8 

34 

^r 

38 

87 



^8 

34 

\i 

36 

^o 

30 

^9 
3 

8o 

40 

\<^ 
88 

\^ 
35 

35-40 



32 



\9 
34 

«'^ 
42 

\\ 
35 



Apastamba. 
U^anas. 

Kdiyapa. 

JTtfiTw: 

Gobhila. 

Do. 

Daksha. 

Do. 

Devala. 

Do. 

Do. 
Do. 

PS.rdaara. 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 

Hidhavich&iya. 



Prajlipati. 
Budha. 

Manu. 

^^: 

Yama. 




Remarks. 



B^^ftl^Mf^^^Ti^lT^!. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do, 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



20 

DBARTAA.'-^ontvnued. 



No. 






Name of work- 



iT^^^RW- 



No. of 
leaves* 



^^' 
^m. 



No. of 

lines on 

each 

page. 




210 
211 

212 



213 
214 

215 

^U 
216 

217 

218 

219 

'^'( 
220 

^^\ 
221 

222 

'('^^ 
223 

224 

225 

'^^^ 
226 



• • • 



• • • 



Yama Smriti. 
Do. 



Mit&kshara^ a Com. on the 
YSjnavalkya Smriti. 



Vasishtha Smriti. 
Vishnu Smriti. 
Do. 
Srihaspati Smriti. 




Veda Vyasa Smriti 



Do. 



IN 
Do. 



?i^ha Smriti 

Do, 

Do. 

fN 

Do. 

%^ 
Do, 

%^ 

Do. 

S'&t&tapa Smriti. 

^^« %^ 

227 Do. 

V« ^ 

228 Do. 



• « a 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • k 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



335 

U 
11 

6 



8 

4 

V 
10 

13 

^^ 
12 



4 

8 

4 



6 



8 



8 



'#Rir- «'iq%al s^PT. 



o 
01 



8 



No. of 

letten 

in each 

line- 






e 





\ 



\ 





e 


o 

o 



0( 

o 
01 



\ 



\ 



O 



o 





38 

8o 

40 

8o 
40 



33 

\<^ 

38 

^o 
30 

\< 
38 

^<' 

38 

\<^ 

38 

\^ 

38 

\' 
30 

^f 

36 

\< 

38 

^'^ 
32 

32 

38 

^\» 
37 

8o 

40 

^« 
37 



Author's name- 



Tama. 
Do, 



Vijn&nesvara. 

Vasisbtha. 
Vishnu, 

Do. 
^rihaspati* 

Vy&sa. 
Do. 
Do. 




S^afikha. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

Do. 

5lldreiT: 

S^&t&tapa. 

Do. 
Do, 



Age. 



e^ \CC\J^ 



Saih. 1822. 



Remarks. 



«R(^i*f^wfq^i^^. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do, 



Do. 



Do. 



Do, 



Do, 



Da 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do, 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Po, 



21 



DHARMAT^^Hxmtinued 



No- 



NaxDOolwoA. 



I 



No. of 



No.of 

lines on 

oftch 

pago* 



''^- ^CHUIV- 



^RT. 






No. of 
letten 
ineaoh 
line. 



AttHior'a 



Age. 



Bemarkfl. 



'*Mft|fir**lfti?rii;i8«. 



229 
230 
231 
232 
233 



f5 

vri 



• • • 



• • • 



•• • 



234 



236 



287 



riddha ^iLt&tapa SmfitL 
Do. 

Samvarta Sm^iti 
Hfti-ita Smriti 
Do. 



Chaturvarga Chint&ma^i— 
Yrata Ehaii^^a. 

Do.— Dftna Khajguja ••; 



•• • 



51 

4 

\^ 
10 



6 
7 



^^ 



Do. 



• • • 



d*. 



238 

239 

*«• 
240 

^8\ 

241 

242 



Do. — E&la Nir^aya, a por 
tion of the Paiis'esha 

Fr&jalchitta E&^^a- 
Mah&r^ava. 



• • • 



Mpa N&r&yapa. 
Jaya M&dhava M&nasoll&sa. 



• • • 



• • • 



Dattaka MiTnAihtA. 



769 



8^8 

424 

716 



U^ 



S63 



321 

352 

8V 
428 

^•^ 
203 

^8 

54 



^8^ ^y«r^cre- <JMKM<«><m*<. ^^ 

243 Smrityartha S&ra— AchW 52 

Prakaiana. | I 
B 277—6 



10 

to 

10 

u 

11 
Xo 

10 

V 

101 

\ 



10 



12 



11 



10 
10 



X* 

10 

n 

13 

C 

8 

u 

16 



82 

36 

^^ 
35 

n^ 
35 

28 



8 



< 



46 

^« 

36 

36 

\^ 
34 



t*llilt: 



Hem&dri 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 



l^ \w*^> 



Saifa. 1772. 
Saih. 150S. 
Saih. 16S3. 



8\ 
41 

86 



35 

8^ 

45 

32 

8o 
40 



Do. 

Mtodhfttyi, son of 
Madana. 

TTdaya Siihha. 

Jaya Siihba Deva. 

Nanda Pan^ta. 



S. 1693. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 

LI. 4-22, 66-104. 
632-701 wanting. 



Compleie. 

LI. 128-169 want. 

ing. 

LL 105-128 want- 
ing. 



Saih. 1779. 
Sadi. 1827. 



Gomplete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



22 

DHABMA— MtieiftiMd. 



tto. 



«TORa 






Ko. of 
levras. 



No. of 

lines on 

each 



H«8 



244 



^8S 
245 

246 

^8« 

247 

248 
249 

^V 

250 
251 



^«\^ 



252 



253 

^^8 

254 
255 

256 
257 

258 



Chatarvim^ati Sm^iti Dhar 
ma S&rasamuchcbaya. 



D&Da Prakarana. 



• • • 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



Ach&ra Mayiikha. 
S^uddhi MayfLkha. 
Pratishth& Faddhati. 
Ahnika. 
Sv&dhy&ya. 
Sn&na Dipik&. 



K&la Nirnaya Dtpik& with 
a Commentary. 



• • • 



• • • 



EdJa Nirnaya Samgmha. 



• • •! 



• • • 



• • • 



^S^ 



Saihkalpa Kaumudt. 
S&pindya Dtpiki. 

Qotra Pravara Nirnaya 
Pravara Nirnaya. 

Sm^ti Kaustubha— ^ur4 
vabda DidhitL ' 



• • • 



259 



Eund&rka with a Commen- 
tary. 



No. of 
lettara 
in eich 



wm- 




\ 



10 



22 

^^ 

55 

^^ 
63 

^i 

86 

47 

'^•^ 
25 

\o 
30 



^^'^ 



92 



22 

'^» 

20 

27 

3 
20 



9 



\^ 



17 






▲afhorli aam*. 



'^^ 



26 



9 
12 

<r 

8 

C 

8 

'^'^ 
22 

7 

11 



u 



10 



10 

< 

s 

24 

16 

\- 
10 

12 



8o 
40 

35 

8<1 
48 

25 

23 

^^ 
21 



U 
16 

8^ 
48 



8t 



NilakaQtha. 
Do. 
Do. 



Qoptn&tha Agni- 
hotrin. 



Age. 



Saifa. 1717. 
S'. 1704. 



<W5 X^<\^. 
Saifa. 1858. 



Bemarki. 



*i«»fti4f*HP<'i?iH^m. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



5. <I*1'<<'*NI^: 

46| B^achandr&- 
chftiya. Com. Nii- 
siibh&ch&rya. 

8<1 *Tfri1r2frRi?r: 

48 Bhattojt Dikshita. 



67-72 
30 

85 

30 
8'^ 

42 



^H 



Incomplete. 



G>mplete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Bamakrishna. 
S^rtdhara 

Bhattoji Dikshita. 
YisYan&tha Deya. 

▲nanta Deva. 



Sam, 1760. 
&\ 1671. 



9 



32lS^aihkara» the son of 
^ilaka^tha. Com. 
(Raghuvtra Dikshita, 



^1 < 



Do. 

Do. 

Bengal characters. 

Complete. 
Da 
Do. 

Incomplete. 



Complete. 



23 
DKLRMA— continued. 



Ko. 


Ktme <A woik. 


Nao! 

leaves. 


Ko.ef 

linetOD 

each 


No. of 

letters 

in each 

line. 


Author's luun.. 




Bemarks. 


tt'lHIM. 






i^'ltdt "ilH. 


»?PI1RJ: <H«iwiBii>HiM'i;'ii"i;'iMi. 


•^ j^ 




^^ 


\\ 


8o 


?f^: 


^% \^o\. 




\io 






260 


Prayoga P&rijAtaka — Ah- 
nika Kd.iida. 


105 


13 


40 


Kpsimha. 
Narabari. 


S'. 1701. 
*^ V8^. 

Saih. 1842. 

n:«=r 111 Ik 


Complete. 


261 


Saihsk&ra Nrisimha. 

• 


123 


8 


25 


Do. 


\V{ 


^<» 


U 


8o 


<IH*^RlM*- 


^5 \«^<>. 




262 


Vira Simha Mitrodaya 
Samsk&ra Prakarana. 


60 


12 


40 


B&ma Jvotirvid. 


Saih. 1710. 


Do. 


268 


Parivrftjaka Saifask&ra Vi- 
dhi. 


€ 
8 


8 


\9 
34 






Incomplete. 


264 


Prayoga Ratna. 


90 


15 


8t 

46 


N&r4yaQa. 




Tncomplet«.Broiight 
down as far as the 
Ashtamt S^r&ddha. 


265 


Do. 


85 


14 


8«l 
45 


Do. 


Saih. 1820. 


As far as the cere- 
mony of bringing 
the bride home. 


266 


Kushm&^^a Homa Prayoga 


9 


10 


30 






Complete. 


267 


XJdaka Sf^nti Prayoga. 


8^ 

49 


«9 

7 


26 


• 




Do. 


268 


Smartollfisa— Up&karma 
Prayoga. 


8 


9 


87 






Do. 


26i> 


QAyatrt Hridaya. 


11 


8 


28 




Saih. 1824. 


Do. 


270 


d'5"m4tM: 
Tarpaiia Prayoga. 


2 


9 


'^8 
24 






Do. 


271 


Asval&yana Grihyokta V&s- 
tu Skutx Prayoga. 


2 


10 


30 


B&makrishna 
Bhat^ta. 


5T% ^vaoc". 
S'. 1708. 

m 


Do. 


272 


Prayoga Ratna — Sm&rto- 
p&sana Paddhati. 


28 


\8 

7 


22 


Eall Dikshita. 


S' 1597. 


Do. 


273 


Maha Budra Paddhati. 


51 


15 


8^ 

48 




Do. 


^•8 

274 


Budra Paddhati. 


8*^ 

48 


11 


28 


Nitiiya^a. 


Saih. 1826. 


Do. 



24 



DHASMA^-eontinfiecL 



Ho. 



ia^^. 



Kaant of work- 



T I No. of 



No. of 
letters 



JB^RTT- 



Avthor*! name* 



275 



^^^ 



Rudra Paddhati. 



• • • 



\ 




Bflokrka. 



sRftrtPwfi^^. 



^« 



276 Via'Tes'varl. 



277 

278 

279 

\<o 

280 



Vit'ves'vail Saifanyfisa Pad- 
dhati. 



34 10 27 



19 



• • 



• • • 



Vpshotsarga Paddhati. 
Oa7&nushthd.iia Paddhati 



liAga Pratishthft Paddhati 



Anand&srama. 



ST. 1639. 



51% U^V 



S'. 1651. 



The first leaf want- 
ing. 

The first two learet 
wanting. 



9 



• • • 



f^*^"^^JW: 



• • • 



2811 Vis'v&mitra Ealpa. 



282 



Smftrta Pr&yas'chitt&ai 



• • • 



«• • 



2831 Sm&rtaPrayas'chittaVinir* 
naya. 

284 Pr&yas'chittftdi Samgraha. 

285 Shacbs'ttik&s'aucha Pra* 
karana. 



• • • 



V 



Nftrllyana. 
Baghun&tha. 
Baudh&yana. 



51% W\^, 
S'. 1711. 

5r% \i<r\. 

S'. 1685. 

S'. 1793. 

51% U«^ 

S'. 1642. 



DiT&kara. 



I^^s 



V 

10 



^^1 Vyafikat&ch&rya. 



51% U<^- 
S'. 1682. 



286 
28T 



JUaucha Viveka. 



• . « 



• • . 



M&tr&di S^r&ddha Niinaya. 



• • • 



S88 Sfr&ddba Praktrna E(t4kl 



289 
290 



Vrat&rkl 
Do. 



• • • 



• • • 



• ft 



8911 Vratarftj>. 



316 
547 



EauBik&ch&rya. 

Bhattoji DIkshita. 
Kokila. 



^aihkara Bhatta. 

Do. 
Daiyajfla S^armaa. 



Sam. 1768. 

Sam. 1810. 

S, 17S&. 



Complote. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Da 



Do. 



Incomplete. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



25 



DHABBiA — eoiUinued. 



No. 


Kama of work. 


No. of 
leaves. 


Ko. <tf 

lines on 

each 


No. of 

letters 

in each 

line. 


Anthor's name. 
♦I'»«*dl SIR- 


Age. 


Remarks. 


♦I'^HIH. 








«y«l«W<(J: 


«wWi»HrM^"n4yrMi . 


^ .^ 0^ 




97 


W 

13 


8^ 
46 


S^amkara Bhatta, 
the son of Ball&la. 


5r^ \«U- 

S'. 1711. 




292 


Yrat<xlyftpana Elaumudl 

1 


Complete. 


293 


Do. 


241 


7 


27 


Do. 


5fii \«8f. 

S'. 1746. 


Do. 


294 


Kokil& Yrata, from the 
Bhavisbyottara Pur&na. 


11 


9 


H8 
24 


' 




• 

Do, 


295 

^ «s A 


Kokil&Vrata I^TathA Piijil 
Vidhi. 


4 


9 


28 






Do. 
Incomplete. 

* 


296 

9k .A 


Kokil&Vrata Vidhi, from 
the Vrata RAja. 


< 

8 


V9 

7 


w 

25 






H^V9 


SrSK^xf ^^wiiKflWdH. . . 


< 








297 


S^ravana Dvdxlasi Vrata, 
from the Brahma Vaivarta 
Purdjaa. 


20 


8 


16 




. 


Complete. 


298 


Batttsl Vrata, from the 
Bhavishyottara Purdiia. 


8 

4 


9 


26 




1 


Do. 


299 


Brihad Gauri Vrata, from 
the Bhavishyottara Purd.na 


9 


9 


17 






Do. 


^oe 




8 


< 


5(8 






 


300 


Das&nga Lalit& Vrata, from 
the Bhavishyottara Puri- 
na. 


4 


8 


24 






Do, 


3U1 


Ananta PftjA Vidhi. 


27 


9 


18 


 




Da 


^oH 




'^^ 


\^ 


^<^ 








302 


Ananta Chaturdasl Vrata 
Vidhi, from the Bhavishy- 
ottara Pur&na. 


29 


10 


19 






Do. 


303 


Ek&kshara Ganapati Vidhi- 
na. 


12 


9 


go 

40 






Do. 


^08 


cftq^q^^f^: 


^ 


< 


\^ 








304 


Tirthe Asthi Prakshepa 
Vidhi, 


3 


8 


20 






Da 



B 277—7 



26 



DRABihiAr^^ccyntinued. 



No. 



Name of work. 



IP=^RW. 



No. of 
leaTW. 






No. of 

lines on 

each 

page. 



?9WT- 



r 



w 






305 



306 

3071 
308 

309 

^^ 
310 

\n 

311 
312 



• • 



Purascharana Yidhi of 
Ganapati. 

PraysLsopasth&na Yidhi. 
Bhauma PftjfiL Vidhi. 

S'r&ddha Samkalpa Yidhi. 

«THH^l — ^^^: 
Manasa Ptljl 



ji_ r*. 



Vata Sivitri PfljU. 
Hariti.lik& PCLjaaa. 
A repertory of rituals. 



• • 



• • 



23 



^ 



23 

22 

26 

5 

3 

225 



9 



13 
8 

9 

«l 

5 

9 

9 

l\ 
13 



No. of 

letter* 

in eaoh 

line- 



I 



25 



38 
18 

24 

\<^ 
18 

20 

22 

28 



Author*, hmm- 



Qun&kara. 



^aifakar&ch&rya. 



Age- 



Bamaik.. 



^IMftHiaHlM^pf l fl ^ fW. 



Saiii. 1913. 



ST. 1684. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



KAVYA 



313 



\U 



314 



315 



Ary& Stuti. 



• • • 



Kir&tfiirjuniya with a Com- 
mentary. 



Gita Govinda. 



• • • 



31C Ch&Qakya Nttiv&kya S&ra. 



^\« 



317 



818 



5 



^C8 

284 

22 



20 



^ 5f c<:r*TPT>ii^5«r5-H5r- 



Samgraha RUmd^yana with 
a Commentary. 



fi&mayana Champu. 



• • • 



I 



oo 



10 



9 



12 



12 



\^ 



100 



33 



50 



<JC 



48 



26 



34 



Mudgala Bhafta- 
ch&rya. 

Bhdravi. Com. 
Mallin&tha. 

Jayadeva. 



15 



i 



38 N&r&ya^a, son of 
TriTikrama. Com. 
ApupilofV&diB&ja 

86 YidarbLa Mja. 



5r% M<%> 

ST. 1689. 



51% ?^H. 
S'. 1619. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 






6 Cantos. 



2 O^^as. 



27 



KJLVYA — eonlinued. 



No. 



«»a«R^, 



Name of work. 



No- of 
No. of lines on 



319 

320 

^'^^ 
381 

322 



leaves. 



each 
page. 






R&makrishna K&yya with 
a CommoDtary. 

Vishnu Bhakti Kalpalat& 
with a Commentary. 

S^i^up&Ia Yadha. 



• • • 



Do. 



• • • 



328 Do. 



23 

73 

117 



No of 
letters 
in each 
line. 

Tii ^ 



Anthor'a nuae. 



Age. 



Remarks. 



n \i 



324 
325 



326 



Subh&shita S^lok&h. 



• • • 



8 
'^^ 
23 

60 



11 



^'^ 



12 



36 



8o 



SiiiTakaTi. Com. do. 



40 Purushottama. Com. 
Mabtdhara. 



8 



8 



yftpRSTB^fisgw <r^n^. . . 



Hari Vil&sa 
Padj&ni. 

Hitopadesa. 



K&vyasya 



« • 



9 



' 



103 



9 



36 

30 

42 
23 

43 



35 



3. 1703. 



Sam. 1654. 



Complete. 



M&gba. 

Do. 
Do. 







Vishnu barman. 



VYAKARANA oa grammar. 



327 
328 
329 



Db&tup&fha. 

Qanap&tha. 

Do. 



• • • 


\<r 




28 


• • • 


'^l 




21 


• • • 


H 




36 



8 
12 
10 



27 

\^ 
25 

25 






330 



Mah&bhftshya withPradi- 
pa and Uddyota, 



883 



10-15 



12-68 



Patanjali. Of the 
Pradipa- Kaiyafa. 
Of the Uddyota- 
NAgesa Bhatta. 



Do. 

The first 10 U. 
wanting. 

Canto. I. 

Cantos II-V- 



Complete. 

1 9 Stanzas of the 
3rd Canto. 

Complete. 



Complete. 
4 Chapters. 
6 Chapters. 



Chapter I. 
Complete in one 
No. 



28 



VYAKARANA or GRAMMAR— cowfinwed. 



No. 






Name of work. 



No. of 
leaveg. 






No. of I No. of 
lines on .!«**«" 
each ^^^ 
page. ^^*' 






Author 'a name. 



'P^re^'TW. 



331 



Do. 



• • • 



332 



Do. 



• • • 



333 
334 



335 
336 

337 



\^^ 



338 



• • • 



736 



10-15 



760 10-15 



52-68 



S^abda Kaustubha. 



Madhya Siddhanta Kau- 
mudi. 

Do. Subanta. 
Do. Tiiianta. 



Lagbu S'abdendu 
S'ekbara. 



52-68 



B^ 



Do. 



> 



Parti 



) 



339 
340 



341 



342 

\n 

343 



^88 

344 



\2S 
345 



I • 



Do.— Pt. 11? 



Cbidastbim&l^, a Com. on 
the above. 

Jyaustni^ another Com. on 
the same. 



Paribhashendu S'ekhara. 



• • • 



Q&dk or Paribh&shendu 
Sfekhara KksikL 

Bhd.ya Pi*akasik&^ a Com. 
on the S^abda Ratna. 



213 
238 



13 

^^ 

22 



u^ 



159 



Paribb&8b4 Pradip&rchiA. 



• • • 



193 
192 



86 



8^ 
46 

^8^ 
145 



387 



97 



10 
9 



U 
II 



n 



12 



10 
12 



12 



9 



X 



10 



U 
11 



10 



56 
28 



88 

44 



Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

Bbattoji Bbatta. 
Yarada B&ja. 



9 


88 
44 


v. 

11 


8C 

4S 



^f 



56 



8<1 
48 

^< 
56 



62 



55 

50 



67 



I^ftgesa Bhatta 
Do. 



Do. 
P&yagun4e. 



Udajamkara. 

Tirt5T»if: 

N&ge^ Bbatta 

YaidyaDd,tba Pfi,ya- 
gun^e. 



Ag«. 



Remarlu. 



«<«lftl*T'WPi4Jft"i?ftH. 



Sr. 1713. 



51% x^u. 

ST. 1714. 



Chaps. II— IV. 
Complete. 



Chaps V-VIII 
Complete. 



P&dal. 



Complete. 
Incomplete. 



Do. 



As far as the Av- 
yayas. 

PStTi^: 

From the Stri 
Pratyayasto the 
end of the Tad- 
dbitas. 

Complete. 

As far as the E&ra. 
ka& 

Incomplete. 



Do. 



4^1 XJdayamkara, 



51% ^V9o^. 
Sr. 1706. 



Sam. 1858. 



Sam. 1858. 



Saih. 1854. 



Complete. 



Do, 

As far as the Kara< 
kas, 

2 Chapters. 



29 



VYAKARANA or GRAMMAR— oontinueA 



Ko. 






Name of work. 



No. of 
loayes. 






No. of 

lines on 

each 

page. 



No, of 

letters 

in each 

line. 



fswr-j'*^- 



I 



I 






Anther's name. 



Ag*. 



Bema^B. 



^Mftl*T4HP<^«W4?IV«. 



\^i 



846 



Puiijarlljt, a Oom. on the 
S&rasyata. 



M 



93 



V 



10 



\< 



36 



Fofijar&ja. 



LL 1-8, 19-26 want- 
ing. 



KOS'AS OB LEXICONS. 



^ a« •_ 


Anek&rtha Dhvani Ma&jart. 


11 


9 


34 




50% t*©**. 


«fv^ "^ 


^8» 

347 


3 Parichchhedai. 


^8C 


^» 


«• 


\^ 


•nro^ 


348 


Amara Eo<a» EAn^ I. 


27 


7 


26 


Amara Sufaha. 


e, 1707. 


LL 2 and 8 wanting. 


^8^ 

349 


Amara Koia with Dtpikft. 


^8< 
346 


10 


8o 
40 


Do. 

Com.Bh&nu Dtkahi- 

ta. 






350 


9^ ••• 

Do. 


155 


9 


34 


Do. 
Do. 




KA94a III. 



POETICS 



861 
352 



Chandiftloka. 
SAhitjaSAra. 



• • 


u 


<" 


^8 




13 


8 


34 


• • 


^o 


^ 


'^<' 




20 


9 


28 











S^&radHgania. 
M&na Siihba. 



Complete. 



Do. 



YOGA. 



853 



Tattva PanchaiikA Toga 
Chilma. 

P&tafLjala Yoga I^Astra — 
P&da L 

^r»Rn# 1T553li 81IRWT 

wry. 

Vy&sa Bhftshya on the 
P&ta&jala Yoga I^Astra. 
b277— 8 



^^8 
354 

856 



8 

4 



10 

»\ 

7 



^8 
14 



U 



12 



9 



8^ 
42 

88 
44 

^^ 
321 



PataBjalL 



Saih. 1886. 



Complete. 



fif. 1707. 



Do. 



Da 



80 



YOQA-*<o7Uim(«<2. 



No. 


Name of work. 


No. of 
leaves. 

• 


No. of 

lines on 

each 

page. 


No of 

letters 

in eaoh 

linfic 


Author's name. 


Age. 




«'«HIH. 








^«H*r^: 


^4R|8ft^R4?n^^Wl. 


856 


 

y^Aaa Bh&shya on the Pslt- 
anjaja Toga S^&stra with 
Y&rttika. 


265 


12 


8o 

40 


Of the Varttika: 
Vijn&Da Pliikslia. 


5r^ \^o#. 
S\ 1707. 


Complete. 


857 


R&ja Md,rta94a> ^ Com. on 
the P4ta&jala Yoga Sf&s. 
tra. 


69 


10 


82 


Bhoja Deva. 




Do. 


858 


Ydjoavalkya Oitft. 


33 


9 


27 






Do. 



VEOANTA. 



859 

860 
861 



862 
868 



864 



^U 



866 



\U 



866 



• • • 



Qtt4 Bh&shya Vivechana. 



• • • 



Do. 



867 
868 



Bhagavadgtt4 with a Com- 
mentary. 

'^ 
Do. 



• • • 



• • • 



Sanat Suj&tfya with BhUsh- 
ya. 



• • • 



Yisb^u Sahasra N&ma 
Bh^shja. 



«JW^^:— ^T^f: 



* • • 



Asht&vakra with a Com- 
meutary. 



r«5f^r^?-'-^^t^* 



• • • 



Siddh&nta Bindu with a 
Commentary. 



• • • 



Hast&malaka Prakarana. 

A Commentary on the Ap- 
i^rokBh&nubh&ti. 



191 
259 
351 



106 

8 



63 



^V9 



57 



30 



• • • 



18 

M 

56 



11 

n 
11 

10 



14 

^ 

10 



12 

10 

\- 
10 



40 Ananda J&lliia Giri. 



43 
34 C 



11 

\^ 
12 



88 

44 

^'^ 
32 



46 



88 

^« 

34 



32 

41 



Do. 

cm. Madhus(ida- 
na Sarasrait. 

Com. S^ridhara. 

Of the Bh&shya : 
S^amkar^h&iya. 

Do. 



5. «reH5l>: 

Asht&v&kra. Com. 
Viivefivara. 

S^amkar&chllrya. 
Com. MadhusMa- 
na Muni. 

S^amkarsLch&rya. 
B4Ia Gop&la. 



51% u«^. 

ST. 1669« 



ST. 1613. 



Sarii. 1820. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



81 

YEDlNTA— continued. 



ir«^ 


Namtof woifc. 


No. of 

loftTOI. 


No. of 
Uneo on 

each 


No- of 
kttara 
in Moh 
line. 


Author*! B»m«- 


A«^ 


Bemwki. 


^aCTJF: 


'P'RW. 




^1 




»?'^%5i in?. 


i^PWWs 


w^fti»r*HPn^4yNii- 


369 


Shatpadi with a Common- 
taiy. 


5 


10 


82 


S^amkar&cbdirya. 
Com. B&mabhadra 
Miiira. 




Complete. 


870 


y&kyasudh& with a Com- 
mentary. 


26 


7 


X<r 

18 


S'amkarach^ya. 
Com. Bhimadd^ 
BhClpaia. 




Do. 


871 


Do. 


12 


< 

8 

ft 


. 82 


Do. . 
Do, 




Incompleie. 
Do. 


872 


Sv&nubhav&darsa with a 
Commentary. 


S8 

54 


10 


99 

44 






878 


Jivanmukti Vireka. 


82 
X- 
10 

41 

^^ 

39 


18 


52 


Vidy&ranya Muni. 

Do. 
Com. R&makrishna. 

Vasudeva Yati S^i- 
shya. 

Etam&nanda Saras- 

vati. Com. Gahg4- 

dhara Sarasvati. 


51% M%^^ 

S'. 1698. 


Complete. 


374 


N&t^ka Dlpa with a Com- 
mentary. 


8 

\^ 
11 

x- 

10 


28 


Do. 

Incomplete. 


876 


Manana. 

1 


36 
46 




876 


Ved&nta Siddh&nta Chan- 
drikA with a Commentary. 




Complete. 


877 


Sv&r&jyasiddhi Prakara^. 


18 


10 


37 


Gafig&dhara Saras* 
vatt. 




Do. 


878 
879 

880 

\^\ 

881 


S&mrijyasiddhi with a 
Commentiary. 

Do. do. 

S^&8tra Siddh&ntalesa 
Samgraha. 

A Commentary on the above 


119 
125 
107 

9 t^^ 


U 
11 

u 

11 

XX 
11 

' XX 

1 11 


8e 

40 

to 

40 

36 


Do. 
Com. Do. 

Do. 
Com. Do. 

Apya Dikshita. 




PtL 


Ft n.-incompiete- 
Comfriete. 


87S 


35 


Achyuta Krishndr 
nanda Tirtha. 




Do. 



32 

YEDIKIA— continued. 









No. of 


No. of 
letten 








^,9 




No of 


linea on 


in OMih 








No. 


Nuneof woric 


leaves. 


Mch 
page. 


line. 


Anthor's nune 


Age* 


Remark!, 


iniRpr. 




«^FP5Rr: 


'Twrcft^^w^yn^j'WT- 


\^ 


«rt^RwnRW ipr^ftwm: 


^< 


^ 


\s 


^T^^^^WHcft. 






882 


Bkakti Bas&yana-Ull&saL 


86 


10 


35 


MadbasMana 
Sarasvati. 




Complete. 


\^\ 


f^«rlpf : 


u 


\o 


V 








883 Yiveka Sindha. 


46 


10 


38 


Mukunda Muni, 




Do. 












pupil of B&machaa- 
















dra Muoi, 






K« 


^Rfqi^^rrai 


\o 


\« 


K 


WjinsTf^lH: 






881 


Ved&Dta Paribb&8h&. 


30 


14 


38 


Dharma R&ja 
Adhriiindra. 


• 


Da 




NYAYA AW) VMS ESHIKA 


^^^^ 


HI^Rft«|F5'S 


U ^» 


'<<' 


f^'MHWM^^HSTS 






885 


Bh&8h& Parichchheda. 


16 


17 


28 


ViiTftD&tha Pafich- 
&aana. 




Complete. 


\<i 


cWftJcTJ 


\o 


U 


8c 


5rild5IH5: 


«^g^U<'<'. 




386 


Tark&mrita. 


10 


11 


48 


Jagadila Bhatta. 


Sadk 1688. 


Da 


K** 


^jf*fi^HR5:-^nfNir ••• 


^» 


« 


<^^ 


5. 3'WI! 






387 


KusumllDJali with a Com- 
mentary. 


27 


7 


66-70 


Udayana. 

Com. Harid&sa 

Bhatt&charya. 




Do. 
Bengali characters. 


K< 




^9^ 


U 


^«l 


1. 'iJ^^IH Jl--^!^ J 




• 


388 


Chint&mani with a Com. 

• 


72 


14 


35 


Gai^geia Bhattft. 




Khanda I. 




entitled the oiromani. 








cb&i7a.Com.Raghu- 
D&tba Bbatta iro- 
ma^i. 






%<"< 




v»» 


U 


^^ 


^T^. 






389 


Do. do.— VyHpti V&da. 


70 


13 


35 


Do. 
Com, Do. 




Complete. 


Ho 


ci^nrr^a^^^: 


^^ 


?^ 


i^ 






airw'fts'fl^rr*^^, 


890 


A part of the same. 


39 


15 


45 


•^ .^ 




The first 16 11. want- 
ingf 


^<^^ 


f^-tTRret-^lK^^: ••• 


\^ 


«l 


«-<^ 


^ij^^nm^yw: 






391 


Chintftmani-S^abda Ehan^a 


19 


5 


66-69 


GaAgeaop&dhy&ya. 




Complete. 
Bengali characters. 
















^^'^ 


^^^TT-ftHTMllJj: 


^ 


\. 


^V»< 








392 


Nan Y&da—- S^iroma^i. 


2 


7 


59-76 






Complete, 


^^^ 


^"^Slf^K-ftlilHf^r: ... 


^ 


<•<' 


<vwi 






1 


898 


BauddhAdhik&ra-S^iromaiM 


2 


6—8 


69-72 






' Do. 



33 



NTlYA Aia> YAISESmKA.-'i^onimtied. 



nilT' ^ 



Na 






T*-*" ■* A^. 



E? .»r- v^ a-> V „ >.^^^^^..»>^.^_^,^.j 



Name of work. 




No, of 
lines on 
eaoh 
page* 



i^JRTT. 




\^8 



89^ Pratyaksha Paricbchheda 
Bahasya. 



^^«i 



895 



\M 



896 



^^vs 



397 



XISWmR'^UWJI 



• • • 



*WMR^4<*W*I 



»• « 



• • • 



S^abda Parichchheda Bahas- 
ya. 

Do. — as far as the -Yidhi 
V&da with 11 IL of the 
Antimiti Prakarana. 



X<r\ 



182 



U«l 



315 



^o» 




Author'* muiM- 



T 



Ag«- 



8 



207 



7-8 



?^^ 



»-<' 



Pratyaksb^okarahasja. 






169 



\<i 



• • • 



898 S'abdaioka.rahaaya. 
399 Do. — in three parts. 



goo 



7-8 



V9-^ 



91- 
100 



\- 
92- 

100 



Mathur&n&tha Tar- 

ka Yftgtto Bhatt&- 

ch&rya. 

Do. 



92- 
100 






^'^. 



Do. 






^8-90 



^"?^. 



400 
401 



186 



?t^ 



7-9 



169 



A Commentary on the 
S'iromani — Pt. I. 

Anum&na Didhiti Tippa^il 
and some supplementary 
leaves. 
B 277—9 



U8^-\o 



144 



229 



88-98 



Do. 



h q^. 



Do. 



^^. 



9-10 



8 



66-72 

^^- 
62-64 

OS- 
Ill 



Do. 

Jagadila Bhatjia- 
cn&rya. 

Do. 



Bemarkv. 



^^ftn^l^HfH^iyf i ^Jfru ^ 



L. 94 wanting. • 
Bengali characters. 

The first 76 IL 
wanting. 
Bengali characters. 



Complete. 
Bengali characters. 



Comjplete. 
Bengali characters. 



Complete. 
Bengali characters. 



Complete. 
[Bengali characters. 



Complete. 
Bengali characters. 

Bengali ch^acters. 

Ll.1-84 and J68.1 78 
"^antin^. 



34 



NYItA and YAISESBlKA.-~<(y>Uintied. 



Antkor'a iwme. 




Age. 



Savyabhich&ra S&m&nya 
NiruktL 



80^ 



403 



9«9 

404 



80^ 

405 



8o{ 
406 



8*V9 

407 



80C 

408 



409 



2to 

410 



411 



412 



• • • 



Anumiti ^ippaiui. 



TJpftdhi Y&da Qad&dbaii. 

BauddhlLdhik&ra Qadadha 
rl. 



• • • 



» • • 



Nayya Mata Bahasya. 



Sd.m&D7a V&daQad&dhart. 



• • 



Vidhi y&da Gad&dharl 



• • • 



• • 



Niyojy&nyaya Gad8,dhari, 



Do. 



Pram&nya VAda. 



• • • 



• • 



Topics. 



• • • 



U^ 



331 



\9^ 

75 



8 



U 
11 






16 



21 



12 



103 



8 



9 



8 



5 



92- 
100 

68-70 



8 63-66 



8 70-74 



Oad&dhara BIiatt&- 
ch&rya. 

Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



9 61-64 



7 



8 



80-88 



71-76 



6-7 



8 64-«8 



70-79 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Remarkfl. 



^^fti^feHft4?»TyiTm> 



. Complete. 
Bengali characteni. 

L1.119-215waiiting 
Bengali cbaracteis. 



Complete. 
Bengali characters. 



Complete. 
Bengali characters* 



Complete. 
Bengali characters. 



Complete. 
Bengali characters. 



Complete. 
Bengali characters. 



Complete. 
Bengali characters. 



Complete. 
Bengali characters. 



Complete. 
Bengali characters. 



Bengali characters. 



jYorrsHA. 



n\ 



418 



Bribajj&taka vith a Coin- 
men tar j. 



H'(t 



226 



n 



11 



n 



43 



Yar&faa Ifihira. 
Goiu.TJtpala Bhatta. 



Complete. 



05 

JYOTISHA— continued. 



Kg. 


K«me of work- 


No. of 


No. of 

lines on 

each 

P«8»- 


No. of 
letters 
in each 
line- 


Author's name* 


Age- 


Remarks. 


«''miH. 






H'^'ltrtl 1(H. 


dyH^»|<!4: 


'^4RmPhMft^«ri4yMC 


414 

^ a #L 


A Commentary on the 
Ykr&ha Saifahit4r-R. I. 


521 

1 


9 


31 


Utpala Bhatta. 




The first 99 ll.want. 
iDg, 

Ll.1.22, 25-58, 60- 
100 & 266—296 
wanting. 


9\\ 

415 


Da— Pt. II. 


787 


9 


27 


Do. 

Gai;Les'a Daiyajna. 


._^- A A ff^ 


416 


Qraha L&ghava. 


81 


< 

8 


27 


e. i7i6. 


Complete. 


417 


Graha L%bavodliJiarana. 


48 


10 


80 


Vis'van&tha. 
Bh&skara S^ishya. 




Do. 


8?^ 
418 


«I<i*ii«i«h«k: 

Hora S^&strlljrnava S&ra. 


41 


12 


8o 
40 




Do. 


8K 
419 


Hor& Makaranda. 


38 


15 


36 


Gun&kara. 

• 


Sam. 1688. 


Do. 


9\o 
420 


Tithi Chint&ma^i. 


6 


• 

< 

8 


26 

1 


Gaiies'a. 




Do. 


421 


Nakshatra ChtLdAma^I. 


30 


16 


35 


Yavana. 


5r% \^o\. 

S. 170». 


Do. 


8'('^ 

422 


Qraha Frabodha. 


6 


< 

8 


22 


S*iva Daivajna. 


&. 1799. 


Do. 


423 


Muhiirtd,laifak&ra. 


30 


13 


8o 
40 


Jayar&ma. 


SariL 1719. 


Do. 


8^8 51^^?: 

424 Muhlirta Tattva. 


^V9 

37 


6 


32 


Kes'ava. 


5ft> ^V9^V 

S'. 1733. 


Do. 


425 


Muhtkrta Chint4mani with 
a Commentary. 


805 


12 


28 


5, jflt ^'tV^: 

B&ma Dairajfia. 
Com. Do. 


^.1879. 


Do. 


426 


3l^»Tr%'»3': — ^m: ... 

Muhiirta M4rtanda with a 
Commentary. 


129 


U 
11 


8^ 
46 


NarHyana. 
Com. Do. 


51% ^«oV 
S'. 1703. 


Do. 


8H» 

427 


Lagba J&taka. 


14 


10 


24 




5F% W«>8. 
S'. 1704. 


Do. 


8V 

428 


Ashtottara J&takt 


8 


10 


24 






Do. 


8R^ 

429 


A. Commentary onEelava's 
Jataka Faddhati. 


63 


W 
11 


. 30 


VisVan&tha Daira- 
jfia. 




Do. 



86 
JYOmSSA.— continued. 



M^*< 



.111 fM -I rt  JBi- 



h. f^ 



No. 



«^W1|; 



Kune of work. 



8^0 
490 



8M 
481 

432 
438 

434 



J^ka Paddbati, 



• • • 



• • • 



Ekftms^a Yoga Prakarana. 



• • • 



Ko. of 
leaves* 






No. of 

lines on 

each 

page. 






No. of 
letters 
in each 
line. 



8 



5 



• • • 



Gki^aka Ma^^aoa. 
Chakr&vall 

ChamatklUra CbiDt&ma^i 
—Bh&v&dhy&ya. 



435 



19 
2 

26 



10 

V 

10 

14 

\ 
10 



t 



^'RIT- 



^^- 
^^. 



Author's name. 



• • • 



ChtKj&ratnar-VivlJia Pata- 
la. 



8^^ (lR!I5»aHWro^^ITl'^* 
436|Trik&la J&da&kBhara Chin 

t&mani. 



8^'9 

437 

8V 

I 
438 



Narapati Jaya Chaiy&. 

Nava Batna, m work on 
Coujvuing. 



9\% 
489 

88o 

440 

88^ 
441 

88^ 
442 

88^ 
448 

88« 



444 



Fralna Ghandrik4. 



Pra^na Jn&na. 
Praina Tilaka. 
Prajna Yaishnava. 
Buddhi YilAsa. 



1 



'••"• 



26 



5 



104 
8^ 

46 

^<' 

38 



• ••• 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



7 

M 

56 
17 



Bhiip&la Yallabha ff&atra. 203 



30 



25 

n 

43 

37 
\< 

28 



Ke&iva. 




• • **-■- ^ , ^ 



tbemtAM. 



^«^ftltfRl>«^fti»T^iy ' tf^ ^ . 



Nandik«^Tara. 



51^ \«o<'. 

S'. 1708. 

51^ ?«oV 



S'. 1705. 



4Alim4kl«J|4l4^|. 



Ab far as tke Dasft- 
p&ka. 

CoffipUte. 



Da 



Bo. 



13 



13 



13 



\ 



10 



32 



8o 

40 



8* 
40 

^^ 

32 



S'. 1699. 



8 

9 

U 
13 

U 
11 

7 



S^ira Daivajna. 
Narapati Eavi. 

55r: 

Paramasukha, son 
•f Sit&r&ma. 

Yardlia Mihira. 



Do. 



Do. 



^RqL^«8v9. 
Saih. 1747. 

8, 1780. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



9 



'<8 
24 

^'^ 
32 

\8 
84 

H^ 
25 

^^ 
32 



Do. 
Bengali chanoten. 



N&r&jaQa D&sa. 



51% ^««^. 
ST. 1702. 

5f>r \v9o8. 
S. 1704 



Para^ur&ma, pvpil 
of S^rtka^fiksba. 



«f 5^ ^«vat 



Saih. 1776. 



Complete. 
Da 
Do. 
Inoomplele. 



Goxnpleta 



37 

JTOTISHA— eonftnued. 



Ko. 



Kuna of work. 



88^ 
445 

88^ 
446 

88« 

447 

88C 

448 



88^ 

449 

8<\o 
4501 



451 

8<i'^ 
452 

8^^ 
453 



• • t 



M&sa FraTete S&ra^t. 



Bamala— Pra^na Tantra. 



Bamala Fraiina Tantra. 



• • • 



• • • 



Ramala Rahasya S&ra 
Samgraha. 



Vtrasimhodaya J&taka. 



• • • 



• • • 



Saihvatsar&di Fhala Ealpa 
Latlli. 



wl^hl-flwCii: 



• • 



Sary&rtha Chint&mai;ii. 
S&mudrika o&stra. 



» • • 



S&ra Samuchchaya. 



• • • 



No. of 
leaves. 






No. of 

lines OA 

each 

page. 



No. of 
letters 
in eaoh 
line. 



iHiRTT- 



I* 



^'n 



105 

u 

16 

^\ 
31 






7 


9 


88 


14 


«o 


vs 


70 


7 


8o 

40 


8 


u 

11 


9 


.19 
1 


12 



10 

9 

101 



Anthor's name. 



Aga. 



28 



\2 
84 

28 



Dinakara. 



^8 
34 

\o 
30 

\o 

20 

26 



36 Yi^yaD&tha Pandita 



Soma Daiyajfia. 




Yyankatesa* 



32Yaid7an&tha Dai- 
vajna. 



Remarks. 



^<4ftl*faMPl4?it^"H^I. 



51% \ i^^- 
8. 1699. 



51% \^o\. 
&. 1701. 



Complete. 
Incomplete. 

LL 1-15 wanting. 

55nfN^inf: 

Chapter X. 
2 Chapters. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



VAIDYAKA OB MEDICINE. 



8<\8 

454 



Bh&va Frakdia. 



• • • 



751 



10 



^8 
34 



Bh&va Mis'ra. 



Complota 



fi 



MANTRA-S ASTRA 



a^ m ^ 




10 

26 
5 

9 


V9 

7 
10 

U 
11 

12 


\8 
14 

^^ 
32 

'^^ 
29 

\o 
80 




S'. 1680. 




8^<^ 

455 


Ak&la Bhairava E!alpa— 
S'arabbam&lft Mantra. 

Oban<^ Yidh&na. 


Complete. 


456 


KamalAkaraBhatte 
Bh&skara. 

E4isli9&nanda. 


Do. 


8^« 
457 

8«\<r 

458 


Cha^^ Stava Mantra Fari- 
chchheda. 

Tantra S&ra. 


Do. 

Incomplete. 



B 277—10 



Z6 
JYOnSHA—continxud. 



Na 


Name of work. 


Naof 
learea- 


Kaof 

linea on 

each 

page. 


Ko.<rf 
letters 
in each 
line. 

4g»rdT- 


Aathor'f name. 


Ago. 




il-^H!H. 


1^- 




d«^4l^5 


'^^ftimHN^Ji'iriwt 


8^0 
480 


Jd^taka Paddhati. 


8 


10 


30 


Eeiava. 




Ab far.as the Dasft* 
p&ka. 


481 

»% A "^ 


Ek&ms'a Toga Prakarana. 


5 


10 


25 


Nandik«iivara. 


S'. 1708. 
S'. 1705. 


Compl^t^. 


8^^ 

482 


Ganaka Ma^dana. 


19 


\8 
14 


8^ 
48 


Do. 


488 


Chakrayall 


2 


10 


^V9 

37 






!>o. 


8^8 
484 


Chamatk&ra ChintAma^i 
— Bh&v&dhyHya. 


26 


9 


28 






Do. 


8\<l 
485 

8\t 

486 


ChM&ratna— Vivftha Pa^a- 
la. 


26 


18 


32 

4\ 


S^iva DaiyajSa. 


S'. 1699. 


• 
Do. 


I'rik&la JnHnUksbara Cbin- 


5 


13 


80 

40 




Do. 


8^« 
487 


Narapati Jaja Charyft, 


^8 

104 


IS 


80 
40 


Narapati Eayi. 

Paramasukha^ son 
•f SitAi^ma. 


«^^'»8». 
Ram. 1747. 


1 

Do. 1 


8XC 

438 

• 


Nava IUtiia« m work on 
Coiijuring. 


8^ 
46 


10 


32 


8. 1780. 


Do. 


8^^ 
489 


Praina Chandrikft. 


38 


8 




yard.ha Mihira. 


• 


Do. 
Bengali chaiacten. 


880 

440 


Praina Jn&na. 


5 


9 


'<8 
24 




51^ \^»\ 
8. 1702. 


CJompleto. 


88\ 
441 


PraiSna Tilaka. 


7 


18 


32 




ly. 1704. 


Da 


88^ 

44s 


' Pra^na Yaishnaya. 


56 


11 


\8 
84 


N&r&jana D&sa. 




• 

Do. 


88^ 

44S 


Buddhi VUAsa. 


17 


7 


25 






Inoomplete • 


888 
444 


Bhiip&Ia Vallabha l^&stra. 


203 


9 


82 


Paraiur&ma^ pupil 
of S^rikafliJLsha* 


Saifa. 1776, 


\ 

Completa 

il 



37 

JTOTISHAo-eonftnued. 



Ko. 






Kame of woA. 



88^ 

445 

88^ 
446 

88^ 

447 

88<' 
448 



88^ 

449 

8^o 
450 



9\\ 
451 

8<\H 
452 

453 



MAsa Fraveia S&ra^t. 



• •• 



• • • 



Bamala — Pralna Tantra. 



Bamala Fra^na Tantra. 



• • • 



• • • 



Bamala Bahasya S&ra 
Samgraha. 



Yirasiiiihodaya Jataka. 



• • • 



• t • 



Samvatsar&di Fhala Ealpa 
Lat&. 



Sary&rtha Chint&mani. 
S&mudrika o&stra. 



• • • 



> • • 



S&ra Samuchchaya. 



• • • 



Naof 
leayei. 



No. of 

lines on 

each 

page. 



iSlRTT- 



r 



^^ 



105 

M 

16 
31 



No. of 
letters 
in each 
line. 






Author's name. 



▲go. 



7 


9 


88 


1^ 


\So 


<9 


70 


7 


8o 

40 


8 


u 

11 


9 


19 
1 


12 



10 

9 

lOi 



^8 
84 

\'> 
80 

20 

^^ 
26 



36 
28 



^8 
34 

28 



32 



Dinakara. 



YilraDfttlia Pan^ita 
Soma DaiTajfia. 



r^^: 



Yyankatesa. 



Yaidyan&tha Dai- 



vajna. 



Remarks. 



^^ftiffi^^Pi^i'Tt^yit*! ! . 



51% X i%%^ 
8. 1699. 



sr. 1701. 



Complete. 
Incomplete. 

LL 1-15 wanting. 

?5nfN^Tpr: 

Chapter X. 
2 Chapters. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



VAIDYAKA OR MEDICINE. 



^ 



8^8 

454 



Bh&va Frak&la. 



• • • 



751 



10 



84 



Bb&va liis'ra. 



/*> 



MANTRA-S ASTRA. 



Complete. 



.%«#(. 


1 ^ % . .. . 


^ 


V9 


\9 






• 


8^^ 


^l*IAI*r<^*H AKM*(I«*I- 




455 


Ak&Sa Bliairava Ealpa — 
S'arabham&l& Mantra. 


10 


7 


14 






Complete. 


8<i^ 
456 


Cba9<}i Yidh&na. 


26 


10 


32 


Eamal&kaiaBhatta 


S'. 1680. 


Do. 


457 


Cha9^ Stava Mantra Pari- 
chchheda. 


5 


U 
11 


1^ 
29 


BhAskara. 




Do. 


9\< 

458 


Tantra S&ra. 


9 


12 


80 


EjishoiijmQtla. 




Incomplete. 



B 277—10 



38 



MANTRA-S'ASTRA— <5<m«i»tt«d. 



No- 



•I^PRg. 



Name of iroik- 



No. of 
httvtm- 






459 
460 

n\ 

461 
462 



«t 



463 



464 



Tantra S&ra. 



• • • 



Durga SfMinl PratikriyA. 



• • • 



• • • 



Mah& Ny&s&h. 

Mantra Mahodadhi-Kav&r- 
^a Slantra Yidhi. 



• • • 



Yafttra Rachan&vali with 
a Commentary — Dhrava 
Bhramai^4dhik&ra. 

Vana Durg& Prayoga. 



465 Tantra Mjar>-S'akti Sam- 

gama (E£aQ4Al)-P&t<^^ 
21. 



466 

8^« 

467 



• » • 



S'tdini Durgft Digbandhana. 
Saubh&gya Bats&kara. 



• • • 



No. of I Na of 

in each 
line- 



lines on 

eaoh 

page- 



881 

^« 

80 

19 
10 



\ 



10 



^08 

204 
103 



18 
398 



U 
11 

6 

7 



u 



11 



«9 

7 
9 



i 

6 

to 
101 



32 
13 
25 
21 



\<\ 



88 



Author's aarna. 



^8 
14 

3^ 



14 
45 



Kriahn&nanda. 



'RTSTW: 



Padman&bha. 



Yidy&aandaB&tha. 



A«e. 



^iftl&Pfc^ft^^fglfa . 



51% X'^c. 

Sr.l798. 



fW^KC'^- 



Sam. 1889. 



51% ^^^V 
ST. 1751. 



Remarks. 



Complete. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



Do. 



39 
COLLECTION of 1881-82. 



SUPPLEMENTARY LIST. 



Ko. 



fll^'lS 



% 



Name of work. 



190 
191 



K'^ 



192 



193 



\%^ 



194 



195 
196 



• • • 



Grihya Siitra. 

P&raskartya Qrihya Sfltra 
fih&shya. 

Mah&bh&rata Manjari. 



• • • 



 • • 



A Commentary on the SlSu- 
p&la Yadha. 



A Commentary on the 
Qana Batna Mahodadhi. 



S&rasYata Subodhik&. 
Viveka Dtpikft. 



• • • 



No. of 
leaves. 






No. of 

lines on 

each 

page 






23 
224 



^««l 



275 



72 



^^ 



96 



• • • 



6 

^« 

50 



No. of 

letters 

in each 

line- 



t 



<neraT- 






Author's iMune- 



«'«l*«n JfW. 



Age. 



fiemuks. 



3R^*SWri»Hl?it?tT. 



8 
10 

11 

17 

^8 
14 



10 
20 



36 






28 
51 



P^raskara. 
Harihara. 



4 



^'^ 



52 



$rV3r:- 



Ehemendra o^io^ Saih. 1874. 
YyasadSsa. I 



Saih. 1800. 
S*. 1666. 



Pt. I. 



Complete. 



/ 



Do. 



25 

8o 

40 



Yallabha. 



Yardham&na 6&ri, 

pupU of Uovinda 

S<iri 

Amrita Bh&ratt. 

M&dhava. 



Cantos IV— X. 



SadL 1671. 



Saih. 1557. 



Complete. 



T ^' 

Incomplete. 



«?^f 



iT. 



\ 



^ 



I 



I 

II 




No. 1229. 

Feom 

LiBUT.Cou W. K M. HOLROYD, 

Director of Publio Instruction^ Punjab^ 

To 

C. L. TUPPER, EsQuiBB, 

Junior Secretary to Government^ Punjab^ 

Civil Department. 

Dated Lahore^ the 22nd September 1882. 

I Iia?6 the honor to forward for the information of Government^ Pandit 
K&ahi Ndth Kunte's report on the compilation of the catalogue of Sanskrit 
manuscripts^ for the official year 1881-82, together with a statement shewing the 
old and rare manxiscripts in the Delhi and Gujrd^wdla Districts which he 
axamined^ 

2. A copy of the Pandit's remarks regarding his endeavours to gain 
^ess tp the Jain Ubrary, wiU be forwarded to the Deputy Commissioner of 
Delhi, with a request to that officer to be kind enough to use his influence with 
(hd yiew of obtaining the necessary permission. 

I have, &c.y 
W. R. M. HOLROYD, 
Director of Public Instruction, Punjab. 




>. 



^ 



From 



To 



No. 53. 

Pandit KASHI NAtH KUNTE, 

Compiler ofCaialogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts^ 

Punjab, 

LiKUT.-CoL, W. R. M. HOLROYD, 

Director of Public Instruction, Punjab, 

Lahore. 

Dated Delhi, the 15th May 1882. 
Sttt, 

I have the honor to submit my report on the Sanskrit Manuscripts 
examined by me during the year 1881-82. 

2. The following table shows the names of the owners of the libraries, 
and the number of MSS. examined in each : — 



No. 



1 

'2 
8 

5 
6 



Kame of the owner of the Library. 



V 



Library of Pandit E&shi B&ma, Gajrinw&la 
of Pandit Jwila Datta 
of Naanidh Baya ,, 

of Pundit Qal&b Sinha, Delhi 



•t» 



79 



n 



i> 



fi 



» 



B&m Jiwan 



%% 



Lakshmi N&riyana „ 



»•• 



No, of MSS. 
examined. 



180 
180 
26 
562 
508 
200 



Total 



1,606 



■r I 



From the above table it will be seen that 1,606 books have been examined 
in the year under review against 2,300 manuscripts examined during the previous 
year. There is thus an apparent decrease of about 700 MSS. in the amount of 
work done this year, which may be accounted for — (1) by the fact that through- 
out the second quarter of the year, little or no work was done in consequence of 
my being on privilege leave, and (2) much time was spent in making a search for 
the Sanskrit libraries and persuading their owners to show me their books. It 
will be therefore observed, that the amount of work done during the year, or 
properly speaking during three-fourths of the year, has in no way been less than 
that done m the preceding year. 

3. The following is a detailed account of the six libraries abovemen- 
tioned :-^ 

1. Pandit KisM Edma's Ubrary at G^fjrAnwdla. 

This is a small library contaimng 250 b6oks in all — 130 of * these beinj 
manuscripts and the rest printed books. Of the manuscripts six only are old ant 
rare, and of the latter four treat of medicine, one named Sanskdra Ganapati on 
P&raskars Grihya Sdtra is a commentary and the other Agastyasanhita 
(complete edition), ^ves an account of an incarnation of Vishnu and treats of the 
mode of worship and the repetition of mantras in honor of that deity. This book 
was also found in the library of Pandit Hnshfkesd at Lahore^ but there it was 
incomplete, 



( 3 ) 



The following table will show that no manuscripts in this library are of 
an older date than the 18th century, and that not more than one-third of the 
books are such as have their eras recorded : — 



Name <^ c^tnry. 



m •* > m 



I6th Century 
16th n 



17th 
IBtfa 
19th 



if 



9t 



• •• 



t»» 



 •• 



!•• 



• •• 



Total 



Ko. of maaiucriptg. 



• •• 
••• 

U 

41 



•»• 



65 



9aBKaKE 



aaeqs 



^»?p^:^ 



2. Pandit Jw&l& Datta's library at Gujr^wdla. 

There are 200 books in this library^ — 1 80 of these being manuscripts. 
Twelve manuscripts are old and rare, their names apd the other partiaulars regard* 
ing them are given in the statement annexed. One of these is an excellent and veir 
rare commentary on Amara kosa by a Grammarian of great celebrity who lived 
prior to the author of Siddh^nta Kaumadl Another book is named |ltipak&- 
khya Shadangam compiled by Bhagat Bdm. It gives rules for thp recitfition of 
Shadanga, a part of Yajur— Veda Sanhit^ This is a most correct manuscript. 
The third among the rare manuscripts is Sva*-Frabh& a commentary on Prfttyak 
TO'ttwOr Ghint&m^nih — a work on Veddnta. 

The owner of this library, Pandit Jw^& Datta, is one of the most res-^ 
pectable Pandits of Gujrdnwdla. His father, Pjandit Karma Chand, was a very 
learned Pandit and the master of a very valuable and large librftry, which ^ter 
his death was divided among his five sons in a very curious way, viz., each book 
was divided into 5 equal portions, and each portion allotted tp each of tha 
heirs. It is evident that under such an odd distribution of property, the library 
collected with so m^ch paips by the father could no longer bo useful The 
two libraries of Pandits Eashi Bdma and Jw^d Datta mentioned above and a 
third which will be mentioned hereafter, are the portions of the great library of 
Pandit Karma Ghand. The remaining two parts having fallen to the share of 
illiterate women were destroyed^ partly by bping used a^ r&g-^paper and partly by 
not peeping them with proper care and attention. The subjoined table will 
show that none of the manuscripts in Jwald Datta's library ifl older thai^ the 
18tb century and that less tha4 pne-^fth of t^em bear date. 



mi^xtmmmrv^^mm^s^ 



Ifame of Centprj. 



 '. ■*■ 



^■^•^•■■»»f 



. m m »  " ' 



16th 



»> 



••• 



?tf 



17^ « 



18tli 

 



99 
H 



••• 



Total 



• •• 



t 



No. of maanacriptSf 



••• 
S8 



^^■■w^- 



87 



■^ 



(' 3 ) 

8/ Pj^nditNaumdhi B&ya's library at Gujrdawdla. 

This library contains 50 books in all, 26 being manuscripts of which 2 are 
old and rare. Vdstu Samuchchaya, one of these, is a treatise on architecture 
rteicording also certain ceremonies which must be gone through before a man 
enters a new habitation. The Bheda Khandana is a refutation of the theory of 
duality. The owner of this library Naunidhi R&ya is a grandson of Pandit 
Karma Chand mentioned above. 

The following table will show that none of the manuscripts in this library 
is older than the 18th century : — 





Name of Oentarj. 




No. 


of mannscriptfl. 




15th Contoiy ' 






 .•• 




16th ' „ ' 


... 




••• 




17th „ 


•• 








18th „ 


... 




6 




19Ui „' 


• •• 

Total 




2 


• 


t 

• 7 



4. Pandit Guldb Sinha's Library at Delhi* 

On my return from leave on the 4th October 1881, I commenced my 
work at Delm by your permission, and first I b^an looking over the library of 
Pandit Guldb Sinha, the 70 books of which had been exammed by me formerly, 
in the year 1880. Total number of books 800— MSS. 562, 22 old and rare. 
The detailed account of these 22 books and their names is given in the statement 
annexed. 

The owner of this library is a priest of the Jauhari and Osw&I Jainas, and 
there are therefore in his library about 150 manuscripts of the Swetambari Jaina 
sect, and one or two of the Digambari, among these latter may be mentioned 
Tattwarthadhigama the principal Stltra of the Digambari Jainas^ rarely met with 
out of Jaina temples. 

There are other excellent treatises on Purana, Jyotisha, Dharma S^tram 
in this library. This is a pretty fair library in the city of Delhi. 

I am much obliged to Pandit Guldb Sinha for the kindness with which 
ha threw open his library to me, and the hopes he gave me of introducing me to ! 
the Jaina temple library here. 

The subjoined table shows that no manuscripts in this library are older 
than the 15 th century, and that more than one- fourth of them have their dates 
recorded on them. 



• 


Name of Centuxy. 






No. of manuseripti. 




16th Centni7 






6 




16th „ 






9 




17th ^ ' 






22 




18th „ 






51 




19tl» „ 

1 -' III- 


Total 


r 


4» 




180 



My main objeetin Btayingal Pdlhi was to giufir acoeisfeh to the 
Digambari Jaina libraries, which had not been shewn to Dr. Btthler of Bombay* 

While examining Pandit Gul&b Sinha's library, I tried to form an acquaint 
tance with the members of the Digambari Jaina society with a view to persuadb 
them to shew me the books and afloW me to prepare the required catalogue^ 
1 had the honor of being introduced to these members through L^ Sagar Chandy 
B, A., Assistant Inspector oi Schools. He took me to both the Jaina temples, old 
and new, and from me friendly conversation of the members, 1 was led to believe 
that there would be no difficulty in gaining the object in view. A few days 
after the introduction abore alluded to, I went to see L&1& Dharam P&s at his 
own place^ and presented to him the letter of introduction so kindly sent by 
Col. Davis through you. The L^a, on reading the letter, promised to render 
me every possible assistance in his power. Agam when a Jaina acquaintance of 
mine informed me of the disagreement between the different members of the Jaina 
society and with Dharam Dds, and suggested me the advisability of getting 
another letter from CoL Davis to the adaress of Jaina Fanchayat, I referred the 
matter to you, and you were pleased to procure for me the desired letter, which 
was duly presented b^ me to the Fanchas (or members) through JM& Dharam 
Dds and my Jaini friend. 

A few days after, when I went to see TMA Dharam D&r at his house, he 
siEtid that the Jaina libraries were in charge of Pandit Siva Charaua F^ndi and 
that the latter had been directed to show me the books and allow me to use 
them in any way I pleased and that I should go and see the Fdndi. Froni this 
and other conversations with the L&li, I naturally concluded that JM& Dharam 
D&s with fuU consent of and consultation of the Iranchas, had secured for me the 
long desired permission. I accordingly went to the Fdndd, and after the usuai* 
formalities being observed, I spoke to him of what lAli, Dharam Dds had told 
me* Hereupon he conversed with me with great civility, and asked me, as to 
what particular book or books of the Jaina religion, I stood in need of, and what 
special religious enquiry I had to make. To this I answered, that I was quito- 
ignorant oi the tenets of Jainim and that I should lihe^ to have a look at the 
list of books in the Jaina library, and that if there was no list^ he would allow me^ 
to prepare a catalogue of the manuscripts, aocordiug to the plan desired by 
Government He replied that I could have a look at the books at the tompley 
but that he could' not allow me to prepare the cq^talogue even there without the. 
permission of the Fanchas. I also requested him to have the catalogue p^eparecT 
11^ Hindi in his own way, if he had any objection to my seeing or handling the- 
books. But his- reply was still the same. On my repeated entreaties he told me 
that I could have a copy of whatever book I wanted, but that he could not allow 
me to prepare the catalogua From the conversation I had- with Ldl^ Dharam 
Dds and from the smooth and oily speeches of Fdndeji, 1 was led to infer tbat^ 
although the Fanchas haxi at first n<^ any serious objection; to my preparing the 
catalogue of their book% buttheF4nde acting the gio-between,.seemed tohav^ Bais^i 
ed obstacles in my way, biassed the Fanchas and suggested them andLdld Dharam: 
D&s to give me an evasive reply* And so it aotu^y araeax^i to be^ the case, fop 
when I again saw TMA Dharam D&s and gave him verbatim the statement of 
Pande, he said that this point would soon be settled in the next sitting of the 
PauchAyat. 

It is now two months since I received the above promise from L^d 
Dharam D&s, but the permission has not yet been granted. When I asked JJi& 
Dharam D^ again for a reply, his invariable answer was that the i^anchas had 
not yet met together, and "that I certainly would receive a reply as soon as the 
Fahchas had held their session. This evasive answer seems to have been a 
previously concocted scheme, probably suggested by the F&nde with a view to 
defeat the object of Government. I am, however, of opinion %bat if the Depuiy 
Commissioner, or* the- Commissioner of the place send for P^deji and the 
Tahsflddr TM& Fiy&re |jdl ond 6f the leading members of the Jaina socieiy and 
peiBuade them to show their books to ine^..the object can easily be.gained. : Ja* 



shewing the books and preparing a oatalogne of ihem> &6 Jtamks are pat to no 
inoonvenience, and. it does in no way militate against tiieir religion. 

Meanwhile seeing that it was not an easy task to get acoess to the' Jaiha! 
ies here, and that it would take some time before I could snceeedv I befpui' 
to examine the library of Pandit Bdma Jiwana, Sanskrit teacher in the Anglo- 
Sanskrit sehool, who was willing to shew me his library, 

5. Pandit Bdma Jlwana's library at Delhi '.  

This libraiT was examined during the fourth or last quaifter of the year. 
Total number of oooks 700, 508 being manuscripts of which 25 bdoks are old 
and rare, as shewn in the accompanying statement. There are many excellent 
books on Yedantisn in this library and several others of Nydye Dhalrma Sdstra, 
astronomy and Mantra S^tra. And most of the books were copied by Pandit 
Sobh& Rdm himself, father of the present owner of this library* Pandit Sobh& 
Bdm was a great Ved&ntist and well Verged in Pauranika lore. His- native home 
was Riw&ri, District Gurgaon. He was, however, invited to Delhi by Bai B&m 
Saran D6s, late Deputy Collector of Delhi, and appointed to act as his family 
priest in his life-time, and to repeat Pauranika tales, or Eathas, to the female 
members of his household. During the time he had had opportunities of collect- 
ing, many good. Sanskrit books. His son. Pandit B^m Jiwau a, received his 
education in the old Sanskrit College at Delhi, and acts at present as a' teacher 
ih the Anglo-Sanskrit school here. As the Pandit was well informed of the' 
object of Government, he made no pretext in showing his books to me, on the otiief 
hand he has been helping me to the search of other Sanskrit libraries in the city. 
Thi9 following table will shew that no manuscripts in this libraiy are older than- 
the 1 7th century, and that more than half the total number of books bear the* 
Samvat (or date) ; — 



Nattid ofOehiiitj; 



No. of mannscriptfl. 



15th Ooatury 
16th IP 
17fh „ 
18th „ 

19jbb n 



••• 



••. 



••. 



• 9P 



Total 



• .. 



t  



••• 



29 
33S 



263 



6. The library of Pandit Lakshmi Nar&ydna, adopted grandson of 
Pandit J^arund Nidhi, late Sadr-amin of DelhL 

200 books of this library have been examined and about 400 still remain, 
A detailed account of this will be given in the report for the next quarter. 

TOUR 

During the first quarter of the year under report^ I remained at Gujr&nw&l& 
where I examined three libraries, all on a small scale. During the second quarter, 
I was on leave, fietuming from leave 1 stayed in Delhi with a view to get a 
clue to Jaina library. The whole of the remaining year was spent in looking 
over the two great libraries here, and I had no tune left at my disposal to 
make a tour else where* If I shortly succeed in getting access to the Jaina libraryi 
which seems probable, my stay here will be long. 



( « ) 

COPY OP OLD AND RARE CODICES. 

The work of copying has not gone on satisfactorily this year. Pandit 
R&tna Chandra, the copyist at Lahore, has been suffering from an eye disease and 
in consequence, the work of copying the manoscripts available at Lahore remained 
in abeyance. Some few books have been co{>ied at Gujr&nw&Ia. I have not 
been aole to secure the services of a good copyist at Delhi, and as soon as I get 
one, I shall commence here the copying of old and rare manuscripts of this city. 
The following is a list of books copied this year : — 

1. Sfidhu Sumanas Chandrik^ — Vairdgya Khanda. 

2. Do. ditto Nirv^a Khanda. 

3. Do. ditto Uttara Pithikl 

4. Pr&krita Chandrikd. 

5. Atthdvan Sola. 

6. P&r'svandth Charitram. 

7. Kriya Ratna Samuchchayah. 

8. Yrishabhan&th Charitram. 
9« Pdndava Charitram. 

PURCHASE OP BOOKS. 

On my arrival at Delhi I was informed of the sale of four libraries. 
Three of these libraries contained no old or rare manuscripts, so I refused to 

furohase them. The fourth library is that of Pandit Laksmni Ndrdydna which 
am now examining. The owner wants to dispose of the whole of his library^ 
and when I shall have finished examining his library, a report will be submitted 
to you as to the advisability or the reverse of its wholesale purchase. 

' I have, &c., 

KASHI NATH KUNTE, 
Compiler of Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts, 

Pufifob. 



39S 



STATEMENT SHOWING THE OLD AND RAKE 

• • • 

m * 

MANUSCRIPTS IN GUJRANWALA 

* 

AND DELHI DISTRICTS, PUNJAB, 
EXAMINED DURING THE YEAR 1881-82. 



BBBE 




( 1 > 



No. 



2 



8 



4 



6 



8 



P 



N^me of MS. in 
De^andgari char- 
acter. 



Name of MS. in 
Boman character. 



Vaidika SastxunL 



irwnf^BfUflP! 



hmkii^qmOi; 



Bdpak&Uiya 8ha« 
dangam. 



SansUra Oana* 
patih. 



JO 



11 



IpfhinifVffvrtflraT AmoghAnandini 

Sikflhiu 



Subject-matter, 



itihasika Saatramr^HUtory). 



w^PM^n 



wOflPir: 



Eedirakalaph ... 



Dhisarotpattih 



Kavya Sastranj (Ppeip). 






Ohatakhar])ira 
Eivyatik& Som- 
nla. 

Basika Sanhira 
(Hindi). 

YanamiUi Kirti 
Cbhandomalii 
Sati)f4. 

SasikaU Panchi. 



A work giving the rales for the 
recitation of Shadangam — ^a 
portion of white jajarreda. 

A oommentaiy on Pteiakara 
Grihya Sfitram — i^ work on 
litttalism. 

A '^opk on the pbonetica of white 
yajurveda. 



Name of Author. 



Bhakta R^hna ... 



B^bnkrishna Konya 



A part of Vikhyit^ Txl|r^^tL. It 
is a description of Ked&ra 
Ehaada a part of HimiUaya 
Mountain. 

A part of Agnipnranam describing 
the agooiint of I)hd»^a rape. 



Anonymous 



dp. 



... 



Vy4«A 



t»« 



Abhidhanq SaefteaoL 






Amarkpsodgh&ta- 
nam Sum^m. 



A commentary on Ghatakharpara 
K&vyam. The cqc[o3; gomprises 
also the text 

A poem describing the beauty of 
agi|?L 

A poem OB the lifp of Vi^iyAmiUi 
or Srikrishna. Attaefaed is a pom- 
mentary on the text 

A peoB^ tr^tpjE of t|^p Ipye of a 



A commentary on Amarakosa, a 
dictionary of Sanskrit words. 

I The code^ qofnpris^ also the 
Jextf 



PUiaxida Sastram— (Fdfvi^Zca- 



VTiuumfft 



Vrjtta ^atniyali 



(Text) Ghatakh- 
arpa EaviL 

(Gom)TiriOhaad 
K^yih 

Anonymous 



••• 



(T.) B&mn£r&yar 
nah. 
(C.) Anonymous. 

ffilhfrna Eayih... 



(Cpm.) ^hlra 
Swilmi. (Text) 
Am^Sin}ia. 



A york on Y ersificatioi^ 



«.• 



Ohir^njiTfi ^hattf 
d^iiya. 



( 2 ) 



O 



86 



181 



8 



117 



6 



6 



8 



26 



9 



982 



f 



;§ 
•8 

1 



11 



9 



9 



U 



.9 



k 



£82 



6,720 



128 



1,170 



8 



12 



14 



11 



17 



66 



193 



45 



605 



250 



700 



19<$ 



Devi- 
nagri. 

4a 



4a 



da 



4a 



4a 



da 



do. 



4a 



4a 



4a 



8 % 
-I 

QQ 



Cotmtry 
made 
paper. 

4a 



4a 



4o. 



4a 



da 



da 



4a 



i»f 



4a 



4a 



xA 

«M 

o 

< 



Not 
known. 



4o. 



do. 



4o. 



^. 



1887 



1848 



1836 



1761 



Not 
known. 



do. 



Where 
depoeitecL 



OnjrAn- 
wala. 



dOr 



do» 



The Name 

of the person 

in whose 

possession 

MS. is 
deposited. 



B B M A B K 8.' 



Pandit 
Jw^ Datr 
ta. 

Pandit 
EiUhilUkm. 



Pandit 
JwdUDatta. 



Delhi 



d^ 



do. 



da 



do. 



da 



Gujrdn- 
w^. 



PelhL 



Pandit 
0a)&b8inha. 



r»ndit 
B&mJivana. 

Pandit 
R&mJivana. 



Pandit 
Qta^b Sinha 

Pandit 
RimJivai)a. 



do. 



Pandit 
Jvdla Dattfi. 



New and remarkably 
correct ; prose. 
Very rare. 

Now, rare, incorrect 
and incomplete ; prose. 



New and incorrect ; poe- 
try. Very rara 



New and apparently 
corr^ ; poetry. Bare. 



New and incorrect; poe- 
try and prose. Bare. 

New and incorrect prose 
and poetry. Bare, 



New and incorrect ; poe- 
try. . Bave. 

New and incorrect; prose 
and poetry. Very 
rare. 

Old and apparently cor* 
rect; poetry. Very 
rare. 



Pandit 
RimJivana. 



Very old, incorrect and 
incomplete ; prose and 
poetry. Very rare. 



New and incorrect ; 
poetry apd prose, 
vpjyrare. The author 
was well known Pan- 
dit in Bengal. He 
wrote Tarioos works 
on different snbjects 
such as Vidvanamoda 
^faranginiy d^;. 



i 3 ) 



Ho. 



Name of MS» in 
Devanagri cha- 
racter. 



12 



13 



^i^iKrjprt 



Name of MS. in 
Bomau character. 



Vritta Tamgini ,.. 



Alankara Sastram {RheUme). 



14 



lIcftlfKHIdl 



TAmuifti^i: 



Alankilra Manjari 



Sabject-matiter. 



Name of Author. 



A work 00 versification 



Boeika Frakasah 



15 



16 



Jyotisha Saatram (ABtranomy and 

Astrology). 



K ^4^1**1 



tWiTHvr 



Argha Dipakam 



A work on the description of 
Alank&ras (figures of speech). 

A work on rhetoric tr^ting of 
nine Basas (fiavours). 



Anonymous ••• 



Sukha Lai Barmfli 



17 



18 



fl^r«i^ifw 



Ratna J&takain 



J&tOLB, Sar^ 



Tantra Vivihakam 



19 



20 






^Rinn^tw 



21 



22 



23 






MdhdrtaMukt&yali 



Vyavahira Pradi 
pam. 



24 



as 






Jjotish Eedazam 



Siddh&nta Sir Tika 
SamuliL 



Yog&wali 



A work on astronomy foretelling 
and devising reply to question 
regarding rise or fedl of wages. 

A work on astrology foretelling 
a man's fate by seeing his nati- 
vity. 



A work on astrology, foretelling a 
man's fate by seeing his nativity. 

A work on astrology, treating of 
Yiv^a Muhdrtas (or auspicious 
time for marriage)i 

A work on astrology, treating of 
Muhtirtas (or auspicious time 
for performing religmus ceremo- 
nies). 

A work on astrology foretelling a 
man's fate good and evil by 
seeing certain marks on his 
body. 

A copopendium . of astronomical 
works. 

A work on astrology foretelling a 
man's fiite good or evil by seeing 
his nativity. 

A work on astrology foretelling 
a man's fate good or evil by 
seeing his nativity. 



Devan&th 



B4mDd8 



«.. 



Eutub EHn 



•«* 



Anonymous 



... 



Fota N jriyana 



K6Ai N&th Bhair 
t&chilzyah. 



AnoliymoQS 



•«. 



Mdhdrt Ofidima- 
nih. 

Shat Panohisiki 
BUBh& Tika 
Sahiti. 



A work treating of MuhtLitta (or 
auspicious time for performing 
oerimoniesj. 

A compendium in Hindi verses 
of Shat Panchisildu 



Cfhh^jiirfifi. 



(Text) Sriknshna 
Daivajna (Com.) 
Han LaL 

Anonymous •.. 



Siva Daivajnah 



Chhaja Mai 



••• 



( 4 ) 



ri 

% 



o 



9 



a 
~ a. 



26 



60 



9 



10 



8 



180 



29 



11 



12 



15 



18 



16 



16 



11 



12 



18 



10 



10 



14 



16 



11 



9 



i 



a 
■S 



106 



636 



660 






Devana- 
gari. 



268 



260 



83 



84 



75 



260 



967 



528 



114 



740 



180 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



§5 

•c 
8 ^ 

OQ 



Country 
made 
paper. 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



OQ 

a 
& 



Not 
known. 



1805 



Where 
deposited. 



Delhi. 



do 



The Name 

of the person 

in whose 

possession 

MS. is 
deposited. 



B BM AEKS« 



Pandit 
B&ma Jivan 



do 



1601 



do 



1834 



Pandit 
OiiUb 
8inha. 



Gujrdnwfla Pandit 

JwiUDaita 



Not 
known. 



do 



do 



1819 



Not 
known. 



do. 



1835 



1839 



Not 
known. 



do 



do 



do 



Delhi 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



Pandit 
GuUb 
Sinha. 



do 



do 



Pandit 
R&ma Jivan 



Very old, incorrect 
and incomplete j prose 
and poetry. Very 



rare. 



New and incorrect ; 
prose and poetry. 
Very rare. 

Old and apparently 
correct ; incomplete 
prose and poetfy. 
Very rare. 



New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Very rare. 



New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Very rare. 



do 



do 



Gujr&nwi&la 



Pandit 
Jw&U DitU 



New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Very Rare. 

Old and incorrect ; 
poetry. Very rare. 



New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Very rare. 



Old, incorrect and 

incomplete ; poetry. 
' Very rare. 



New and incori'Oct ; 
poetry. Very rare. 

New and apparently 
correct ; prose and 
poetry. Rare. 
Attached is a com- 
mentary on the text. 

New and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 



Old, correct and 
complete; prose and 
poetry. Very rare. 



Old and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 



( 5 ) 



No. 



Name of MS. in 
Devanagari char- 
acter. 



Name of MS. in 
Roman character. 



Dhanna Sastram (Law). 



26 



27 



28 



29 



30 



31 



32 



ft^T? VHfix ^flfWl 






Vwah Paddhati- 
Tika BumtiU. 



Viav&darsah 



Kesha vdmav&h . . . 



VisvanAthi kirya 
Paddhatih. 






Saddharma Tatt- 
vam Masadi Ner- 
nayah prakar- 
nam. 



Pancha Trinshat 
sloki eraddh Pad 
dhatih. 

Achiri DarsikA 



Subject-matter. 



Name of Author. 



A commentary on Vwah Paddha- ( (C) Anonymous, 
tih by R4ma Datta ; a work on (T.) B&ma Datta^ 
the rules of marriage. 



A work on the rituals and duttee 
observed by Dvijas (twice-born). 

A compendium of all the smrities. 



A work on the funeral ceremony 
observed by the Hindds. 



KavikdntSarasvati. 



Kesavah 



Silpa Sastram (ArchUeclure), 



33 



84 



35 



36 



^wff wot: 



1 



Vdstnsamuch- 
chayah 

Griehnirupana 
Sankshepah. 



A dissertation on the month, lunar 
days and religious fasts, feasts 
and religious duties performed 
therein. 



Thirty-five stanza on the rules for 
performing Sr^ddhas or perio- 
dical offerings to the manes. 

A compendium of Achdr^ Darsa 
= a work on the duties of Dwija 
(twice-born). 



Nyaya Sastram (Logic). 



37 






ii<»^wO^<g'i* ' 



Anumiti Nirupa- 
nam. 

Ydd&dri-Eulisam. 



Tarok Kaumudi 
Satiki. 



A work on architecture. 



do 



A dissertation on Anumiti or in- 
ference. 

A work on refuting ihe Nondual 
theory of Veddnta philosophy 
and proving that soul is separate 
from supreme God. 

A dissertation on cateagories in 
logic. Attached is a commen- 
tary on the text. 



Visvan&lih 



Hah Prasad 



Anonymous 



do 



Yisvakarmil 



Anonymous 



B^a N&^yana. 



Sriniv&B Das 



••» 



(T.) Bhaskara 
Sarma 

(0.) Mohan Pan- 
dit 



( 6 ) 



% 

O 



o 



189 



21 



267 



91 



18 



U 



8 



29 



o 



o »o 



18 



10 



8 



9 



14 



12 



14 



8 



8 



15 



13 



17 



ai 

M 

O 

OQ 

.3 



1918 



420 



4202 



1630 



860 



66 



560 



162 



204 



105 



25 



1331 



s 






Devar 
nl^gari 

do 

do 

do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



O V 

8 ► 

OQ 



Country 
made 
paper. 

do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



ft 



9 



Not 
known. 



do 



do 



do 



Where 
deposited. 



Gujr&awila 



Delhi. 



do 



Pandit 
Jw&l& Datta 



Pandit 
Gol^bSinha. 



do 



1840 



1833 



Not 
known. 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



1836 



1837 



Gujr&nw&la 



do 



The name of 
the person 
in whoBe 
possession 
the MS. is 
deposited. 



Kbhabks. 



do. 



do 



Pandit 

Bama 

Jivana. 



d6 



do 



Pandit 

Nau Nidhi 

BAj. 

Pandit 
J wila Datt^. 



Old and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 



New and incorrect ; 
poetiy. Very rare. 

Old and apparently cor- 
rect ; prose. Very rare 

Old and incorrect; 
prose. Vevy rare. 



New and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 



New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Vei*y rare. 

New^ incorrect and 
incomplete 3 prose. 
Very rare. 



Old and incorrect ; poe- 
try. Very rare. 

New and incorrect ; 
prose and poetry. 
Very rare. 



Delhi. 



do 



do 



Pandit 

K&ma 

Jivana 

do 



New and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 

New and incorrect ; 

prose and poetiy. 
Very rare. 

New and incorrect ; 
prose. Rai'e. 



( 7 ) 



No. 



Name of MS. in 
Devanilgari charac- 
ter. 



88 



39 



40 



41 



42 



43 



44 



45 



46 



47 



48 



49 



Name of MS. in 
Boman character. 



Vedant Sastram. 



Subject-matter. 




Vedant Siddh&nta 
Bahasyam. 



n^iT^rgrt 



^nffww 



Pdisn&wali 



••* 



Name of author. 



Bheda Khanda- 
nam. 



^mr MH^\ 









atf i flwr^m 






Svaprabhi Sumdla 



BramhTid^frrdda 
Paddhatih. 



Maniahi Panchak 
Tiki Sumdla. 



^nrowHTw^T 



Proenottara M&li- 



Tattva Bodhah 
BhM Tiki Sahi. 
tab. 



Pancba Daai Tiki 
Samul^ 



Pancha Batna 
Prabhi Samdli. 



\ 






Bhagwad Gita- 
prakisbini Sumula. 



Tnttvdndsandban 
Tiki Snmull 



A treatise in Ved&nta proving 
icientitj of supreme and human 
beings. 

Fifty-two questions about true 
knowledge of Ood and their 
answers. 

A work on the Yed&nta philoso- 
phy refuting the theory that 
the soul is separate from su- 
preme Beings and proving the 
identity of Supreme and human 
souls. 

A commentary on Pratyak Tat- 
tva Ohint&manih — A work on 
the doctrine of Vedanta philoso- 
phy. The codex comprises also 
the text. 

A work on the doctrine of Ye- 
ddnta philosophy. 



A commentary on Manishi Pan- 
chaka by Sankara charya. 



A work on the doctrine of Ve- 
ddnta philosophy and on the 
duties of Sadhd. 

A work on the doctrine of the 
VediLnta philosophy. Attached 
is a Hindi commentary on the 
text 

A little known commentary on 
Oancha Ddsi— a work on Ve- 
danta philosophy. The codex 
comprises also the text. 

A commentary on Pancharatna — 
a work on doctrine of Vedinta 
philosophy. The codex com- 
prises also the text. 

A commentary on Bhagwat Oit&. 
The codex comprises also the 
text. 

A commentary on Tattv^nsd- 
and Binam — a work on Ved^ta 
philosophy. The codex com- 
prises also the text. 



AnonymoTBS 



Jada Bharatah... 



AnonymonB 



Sadtoandavit ... 



Vidy&ranya 



B&la Oopala Sarmi 



Meghavarshah ... 



Sri Bama NariLya- 
nah. 



(Text) Vidyi 

Banya Svimi 

(Com) Bdm 

Nar&yana. 

(T.) Sankaracbar- 
yah (C.) Eisoora 



(T.) Vyasab 

(Com) Sri B4ma 

Niray4nah 

(F.) Mab&leva 

Sarsvati 
(OSriR&m&Nar- 

iyanah. 



(8 ) 



o 



8 



254 



22 



213 



a 
o 

S St 

O Q) 



9 



96 



€5 



11 



12 



12 



U 



13 



14 



10 






•43 
-4-» 



45 



u 

0) 

i 

Q 



O w 



Devaoi- Country 
^ made 



215 



210 



8,000 



115 



13 



1,238 



18 



10 



741 



4,121 



10 



15 



10 



212 



3,226 



2,217 



gan. 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



paper, 
do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



09 

o 
to 



Where 
deposited. 



1840 



1828 



The name of 
the person 
in whose 
possession 
the MS. is 
deposited. 



DelhL 



do 



Not 
known 



do 



Gujr&nw&la 



do 



do 



1838 



1825 



Not 
known. 



1836 



Not 
known. 



do 



do 



DelhL 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



B £ H A R K S. 



Pandit 

Hdma 

Jivana. 

do 



Pandit 
Nau Nidhi 
Riy. 



New ' and apparently 
correct ; prose. Eare. 



New and apparently 
correct ; prose. Bare. 



New and incorrect ; 
prose. Very rare. 



Pandit Jv«i 
Datta 



Pandit 
GaUb Sinha 



Pandit 

Bdma 

Jivana 



Pandit 
B&ma 
Jivana 



New and apparently 
correct ; prose and 
poetry. Very rare. 



New and incorrect ; 
prose. Bare. 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



New and incorrect ; 
prose and poetry. 
Very rare. 



New and apparently 
correct; but incom- 
plete poetry. 

New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Hindi and 
Sanskrit, 



New and incorrect ; 
prose and poetry. 
Very rare. 



New and apparently 
correct ; prose and 
poetry. Very rare. 



New, incorrect and in- 
complete ; prose and 
poetry. Bare. 

New and incorrect ; 
prose and poetry. 
Very rare. 



( 9 ) 



No. 



50 



51 



',1 'J" 



Name of MS. in 
Deraii&gari 
character. 



flWTf iHirrtUT 



Name of MS. in 
Roman character. 






52 



63 



54 



56 



67 



visinim (fip^) 



yijnina Naoki 
Tiki Somlila. 



Amrit Dh&r& 
(HiodQ. 



Babject-matter. 



Namfl of Author. 



^■^^"^ 



Ehakti Sastram. (FuUdh). 









vi<#M<$i^: 



58 



Bhaktmoda Tar- 
anginL 

Sarva Tedirtha 
Niniaja Vyakhji.' 



Gaiiffa Bhakti Pr* 
akasah. 

Saphala Yrittih 



Alamba D&ruh... 



A commentary on Vnnana Naukil 
a work on the doctrine of vedAnt 
Philosophy. 

A Hindi work on the doctrine 
of Vedant Philosophy^ 



Mantra Sastram. 



BfipiT 



59 



60 



61 



62 



Aga$tya Sanhita 



^nftUT^ 






Sinki Kavacham 



S&riki Stotram... 



A work on Bhakti (or faith) in 
Yishnti; 

A oommentaiy on Sarva Yedar- 
thnirndya part of Brimad-Bh&- 
gwatam. 

A work on the faith in Ganges 



A work on &ith in (Yishnti) ... 



A work on the theory of Kam- 
dnt^&chirya and faith in Eim 
Chandra. 



(T) Sankar^ charys 
(Oom) Sri lULma 
Ni&riyannah. 

Bhagwan Dis 
Nimwdni. 



PriyiDia 

Sri Bamnibr^ 
yana. 

AnonymoiB. 

Sri B&m N&ra^ 
yanh. 

Ynamuni Chdryik 



A work trea^ng of the Mystic 
Mantras of Ram Chandra and 
giving the rules for his worship. 

A charm bearing the name of 
Sarikii Devi— agodessin Kash- 
mir. 

A hymn in praise of S&riki Devi 



Agasiya Bishih* 



Anonymomk 



Dakshini Mdrti I A commentary on Dakshini Mtirii 



Stotra Yivamam 
Sam61am. 

Uddiab Mantra... 
Sar£h. 



63 



64 



65 



Vaidyaka Sastram (Medicine). 



66 






stotra. 



A work on the discription of 
Magio Mantras told by Uddish 
(or Sbiva)« 



Dravy&Darsah... 



Yaidya Sarvaavam 



Eari Dhdrita 
Oranthah. 

Yaidya Manjari 
Hindi. 



AwQtk on Materia Medica ... 



da 



do. 



• a. 



do« 



(T) Sankari Chat- 
yah (C) Anon-, 
ymous. 

Anonymona 



A Hindi work on the treatment of 
various diseases according to 
Muhammadan Materia Medica. 



Pnndit Ganesh 
D4s. 

Lakshmana Eiya** 
sthah. 

Hari Bay Shar^ 
m&. 

Yishn Datta, 



I 



'v\ i.r 



( 10 ) 



t 



o 



17; 



86 



12 



21 



77 



8 



8 



§ 



« 

e 



75 



9 



6 



13 



64 



12 



12 



42 



12 



14 



13 



13 



12 



8 



i 



I 



862 



860 



264 



648 



2,217 



154 



118 






Derma- 
gari 

do 



13 



10 



2,220 



28 



21 



270 



12 



24 



650 



21 



21 



26 



1,920 



262 



236 



1100 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



■do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



8 ^ 

Jo M 
2 

•at 



Coantiy 
made 
paper 

do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 






1885 



1841 



1832 



Not 
known 



1850 



Not 
known 

do 



Wtepe 
Deposited. 



The name of 

person 

in whose 

possession 

MS. is 

deposited 



Delhi 



do 



do 



do 



^MM^MfAiMMinMaa 



Pandit) 
Bilma 
Jiyana 

^0 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



iQnjr^waJi. 



do 



do 



do 



Bl HABlCg 



New a2id incorrect ; 
prose and poetry. 
Very rare. 

New ahd apparently 
correct ; prose and 
Poetry. Vei^ rare. 



do 



do 



1838 



1832 



Not 
known 



1838 



1864 



1855 



Deblj. 



do 



do 



do 



OujdbwaU. 



Pandit 
E&shiBama 



Pandit 
Goldb Sinha 



do 



Pandit 

Bdma 

Jivana 

do 



Pandit 
K^shiEdma 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



do 



New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Bare. 

iTew and incorrect 9 
prose. Very rare. 



New, incorrect and in- 
complete ; ^rose and 
poetry. Vei7 rare. 

New and apparently 
correct ; prose. Very 
rare. 

New ftnd incorrect ; 
poetry. Vei-y rare. 



Old and ihcorrect ; 
poetry. Bfixe. 



New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Vfery rare. 

New and ihcorrect ; 
poetry. Very rare. 

New and incorrect ; 
prose and poetry. 
Very rare. 

New and incorrect ; 
prose and poetry. 
Bare. 



Old, incorrect and 
incomplete ; poetry. 
Bare. 

New and apparently 
correct; poetry. Bare. 

New and incorrect ; 
Poetry. Very rare. 

New and incorrect ; 
poetry. Very rare. 
Hindi. 



( u ) 



I 



I 



=?r 



No. 



I • 



Name of MS. in 
Devanigari char 
racteiC • 



67 



Name:of^MS;^n; 
Homah-Cikaifacter. 



** 



T' T 



sfTHfinnilfiifT 



J 



68 






69 



i 



t < 



 ^ 



• - »* 



Jaina • Pratiiif^ 
Fratislxth&.. 



Subject-matter. 



A 






70 



?rwnnftpw: (^npft) 



. yivek.vi 



NripaVansdvalL, 



Jina Datta. 



A Jaina work on the rules for 
(Consecrating the image of Tir- 
thankaras. 

A, Jaina work treating of ethics, 
politics and rules of etiquitte 

. as prescribed and practiced by 
the Jain faith. 



, A biography of the Rajas, pro- { Anonymoag-- 
fessing Uie Jain faith. 






Name of Author^ 



Sakal Chaudra 
Ganlh. 



\ 



71 



72 



78 









75 






fif5wi^rni<NP(it 



Tattvar th&dhiga-l Aphorism on the knowledge and 
mah (or:Satraji,)| religions duties according to the 
' ' principles of the Degambari 
Jainas. 



Kdrma Kandam. 



Gantam Klaka 
vrittiL 

D£sa Bola (ffindL) 



W H I IBHH^^fcr^H I 



Tilk& chlaryasam 
^ iban4ha&'4 .*" 



A work on the worship of Tirthan- 
karas. 



A commentary on Gautam Kula- 
kam — a work on Jainism« 

A compendium in Hindi song of 
the Jaina Philosopby. 



Do. 



Do. 



JniUia-Tilakah« 



SriS&r&h. 



76 






'--> '\ 



sf»% •» 



Pramanit Pram- 
eya kalik4 

Updesa Taran- 
gini 



A Sanskrit Jain work on life of 
.^e Tilakacharya a Jaina devotee 



Anonymous; ; 



A dissertation on Jaina Philosophy 



A lecture of Jaina religion 



I . 



? i 



Narendra Senab«. 



Suratna Surih. 






Ty: 



!t. 



f 



i 

t 






. 1 c » . ■, 



P ' . 



• I 



f < 



\ ^ . / 






  • 



it 



• 4 



»s • 



'•: 






.r  




No. 56 OF 1883. . . 

I « 

• • • • 

' Deccan College^ Poona^ 
6th September, 1883. 
.To 

K. M. OHATPIELD, Esquibb, 

Director of Public Instruction, Poona. 

Sir, 

 

I have the honour to submit a report on the search for manuscripts during 
the year 1882-83 and on the state of the collections at present in my charge. 

EXPENDITURE. 

From the beginning of the official year to about the middle of September 
last I was in sole charge of the operations in connection with the search. 
Thereafter, the work, as well ' as the funds, were divided between Professor 
Peterson and myself. Out of the grant of Rs. 8,000 I had up to September 
spent Rs. 2,500, and the balance, after deducting Rs. 548 which had to be set 
apart for inscriptions, wp^s Rs, 4,952.; Out of this one-half or Rs. 2,476 was 
placed at the disposal of Professor Peterson and the other half was entrusted 
to me. Of this I spent .R^. 2,455-0-6, so that, in all, my expenses during the 
year amounted to Rs. 4,956-0-6. Manuscripts of the value of Rs. 439-0-9 paid 
for out of this ampunt WQre, as stated in the last year's report, included in the 
list then Submitted, wherefore the results now to be reported have cost Grov- 
ernment Rs. 4,5l5.15-9. Of this amount Rs. 3,473-13-0 were paid for the 772 
manuscripts entered in the accompanying list, and" the remainder, Rs. 1,042-2-9, 
was spent on the salaries, and travelling expenses of the agents and S4strins 
employed for collecting manuscripts and cataloguing private libraries. 

Number of ^nianusc^Hpts purchased in Gujarat and the Maratha Country.— The 
catalogue which forms Appendix I. of this report is divided into two sections, in 
the first of which are entered manuscripts collected in Gujarat and in the second 
those purchased in the Maratha Country. The Gujarat section comprises 
•Nos. 1 — 486 ^nd the other, Nos. 487 — 772. I wU now give a brief analysis of the 
collection noticing all the particulars of a literary and historical importance which 
from a. hasty examination of the manuscripts I have been able to gather. 

' CLAiSS I.— VEDAS. 

Under the head of' Vedas including XJpanishads are •entered two complete 
copies of the Y&jasaneya Samhitfi,, one in each section, (Nos. 12, 13 and 4*95), 
and one of the Pada text of the K&nva S^khlt of that Veda, (No. 489). Nos. 3 
and 4 are complete copies of two of the four principal song-books of the 
Sdraa Veda. We have also in this class manuscripts of eight out of the fourteen 
K3.ndas or divisions of the Satapatha Brd,hmana and double copies of some of 
them. No. 14 is a copy of a part of tTata's Bh&shya or cotnmentary on the 
Vajasaneya SamhitA. The fragment begins in the middle of Chapter II. and 
extends up to about the mid of Chapter XXI ; but a good many intermediate 
leaves are wanting. No. 16 is a copy of the latter part of the same work and 
begins with ChapterXIX. and comes down to the end, one intermediate leaf 
only being lost. This was transcribed in the Sarhvat year 1431 corresponding 
to 1375 A.D. and is one of the oldest paper manuscripts we possess. No. 14, 
and No. 15, which is another fragment of the first part extending from Chapters 
XII. to XVIII., also look as old if not older, though they bear no date. The 
date of No. 16 itself shows that tTata or Uvata, the author, must have flourished 

at least five' hundred years ago ; but there is a 8t>ater 
Uata's date. ment in that manuscript as well as in No. 14 which 

enables us to determine the precise period when he 
lived. In the colophon of manuscripts of this author's works and at the end of 
some of the chapters a couplet occurs, in the first line of which the name of his 
father is given as Vajrata and the place where he lived as Anandapura. The 

B 764—1 



H 



sense of tHe second line is : " this commentary on the Mantras was composed 

after a mature deliberation of {the sense of] words and sentences.** In the manu* 

scripts I am speaking about, instead of the word^ in Italics we have in several 

places " while Bhoja was ruling over the earth " or " while Bhoja was governing 

his kingdom." Anandapiya has been identified with Vadanagar in Upper Gujarat, 

and tlmigb Hwan Thsang^ the Chinese traveller, tells us that in bis time the 

district in which the town wa& situated formed part of the kingdom of M^lvd,. . 

still it is questionable whether the town telonged to the kings of that country % 

in the time of Bhoja, especially since a powerful kingdom had been established 

a good many years before Bhoja came to the throne at Anahilapattana not far 

from Vadanagar. But the point is placed beyond doubt by another couplet 

occurring at the end of the tenth Chapter of No. 14, in which tiata tells us that 

*^ he composed the Mantrabhftshya while livisg in Avantl and while Bhoja was 

ruling over the country.** This shows that though Vajrata, the father of our 

author, lived at Anandapura, tTata himself lived in M&lva at the time when he 

wrote his work. The Bhoja therefore mentioned by him must undoubtedly be 

the celebrated prince of that name who ruled over the country from about 996 

to 1051 A. D. ^See A., Appendix IL) 

"No. 487 is entitled Ashtottara^atopanishad or the hundred and eight Upa- 
. nishads. The original Upanishads formed parts of the 

Upamehads. Vedas and these are really works of great antiquity ; 

but treatises of this nature ffradtaally multiplied, many of them being devoted to 
the exaltation of particular deities and to the furtherance of such other sectarian 
objects. Most of them are referred to the Atharva Veda, a circumstance parti- 
ally due to the fact that the literature belonging to this Veda was not clearly 
defined and specified by the ancieivt scholars of India, The number of Upani- 
shads extant is now estimated at about 250. But at sonte period which oannoi 
be very distant, 108 of these were chosen as the best and their names given in 
one of them entitled Muktikopanisbad and their study enjoined. The Upanishads 
in our No. 487 are the same as those mentioned in the Muktikopauishad and are 
written and arranged exactly in the same order. But out of the 108, two — 
the Taittiriya and the Mantrika — have dropped out somehow, though their 
names are given in the table of contents attached to the manuscript. No. 10 in 
the Gujarat section also contains thirty-six treatises of this class and some of 
them are different from those enumerated in the Muktiiopanishad. Lists of 
the Upanishads occurring in these two manuscripts are given in Appendix II. 
(See B). Besides these we have detached copies of several of them. It is not 
often that so leany Upanishads are found in a single collection of manuscripts. 

CLASS IL— VEDAnQAS AND SACRIFICIAL MANUALS. 

In the class of Ved^ngas and Sacrificial Prayogas or Manuals there is in the 
Gujarat section a copy of DevayS^iuika's Bhishya or commentary on the Anu- 
kramanik^ of the V^jasaneya Samhit^, (No. 25), and in the Maratha section a copy 
of two chapters of his commentary on K^ty^ana's sacrificial Sfttras, (Nos. 504 
and 505).. Of this last a copy of four chapters was procured by me last year. 
There is also a manuscript of the first three chapters of another Bh^shya on this 
SAtra by an author whose name is not given. Last year's collection contained 
copies of the commentaries of Karka, Gadddhara, and Harihara,. on P4raskara's 
Grihya SAtra and this year one of Jayar&ma's commlbtary on the same, (No. 512), 
has been added. There are manuscripts of dependent treatises also such as the 
Pratijfift SAtra, the Bhllshika SAtra, YlLjnavalkya Sikshi, &c., (Noa 26, 28, and 
513 — 521). In the Maratha section there are manuscripts of several sacrificial 
Manuals belonging principally to the V4jasaneya S4kh4, (Nos. 522—541). 

CLAS& III.— ITIHlSAS, PURINAS, MAHATMTAS, AND STOTRAS. 

The object in making collections of manuscripts is, I apprehend, not only 
to procure copies of rare works but also to secure materials for Critical editions 
of such as though not rare are of great importance, or for the determination of 
the correct text of any particular passage in them whenever a weighty issue 
hangs on it. In making my purchases I have alwavs this object in view. In 
the department of Itih4sas and Pur4nas therefore I have on no occasion rejected 



a good manuscript of the whole or a portion of the Mah4bh&rata offered for sale, 
though the work has been printed once in Calcutta and twice in Bombay. But 
in all cases I paid a good deal less than the ordinary price. One copy of the 
Mah4bh4rata was purchased in 1879 at the rale of one rupee for a thousand 
Slokas, and a copy of each of ten books of the epic with commentaries at the 
rate of Bs. 1-8-0. In this year's collection in the Gujarat section there are 
manuscripts of eleven books^ two of which from the dates given in the colophon 
appear to be 800 years old. The others also look as old though they bear no 
dates. They were paid for at the rate of Bs. 1-8-0 ; (Nos. 56 — 67.) In the 
Maratha section there is a copy of the whole of the Mah4bh&rata with the excep« 
tion of the S&ntiparvan or the twelfth book, and a copy of the HarivamSa ; 
(Nos. 565, 566 and 579)« These are about two hundred years old, and the price 
paid was Rs. 1-12-0 per thousand, which was the uniform rate at which a large 
lot of manuscripts was purchased at N&sik. In this class there are also manu- 
scripts of the Y&sishtha B&m&ya][La, the M^rka^deya, the Vishnu and the Y&mana 
PuI^^as^ and of a good many M4h4tmyas of shrines or rivers, such as the 
M&h4tmya of Jagannatha in Orissa, of which we have two copies, one engraved 
on T&la leaves and the other written on paper, and the Prabh^sa M&h&tmya. 

CLASS IV.^DHARMA^ASTEA OR RELIGIOUS AND CIVIL LAW. 

As belonging to the Smriti branch of the literature of the Hindu Law, 
religious and civil, I have to announce the acquisition of a valuable commentary 
on the Manu Smriti by R&ghav4nanda, (No. 110). There are also old copies of 
the Y&jnavalkya Smriti and of Yijfi&ne^vara's commentary on it, the Mit^kshardr, 
one of which was transcribed in Saihvat 1535 or 1479 a.d., that is more than 
400 years ago, (No. 106). We have a somewhat mutilated manuscript of a 
work entitled JMnabh&skara, (Nos. 96-97), which consists of a dialogue 
between Siirya, the Sun deity, and Aruna, his charioteer, and another of that part 
of it which treats of the duties of widows. Of digests and manuals, which form 
an extensive branch of the modem literature of the subject we have an old copy 
of the Madanapftrij&tai (No. 599), which is considered a work of much importance^ 
and treatises on the domestic rites of the followers of the White Yajurveda 
entitled Samsk^rabh^skara, (Nos* 115 and 611), by Khandabhatta, the son of 
Maytlre^ara, and Saihsk&rapaddhati, (Nos. 114 and GIO), by GaAg&dhara. 
Madanp&rijAta is so called because its author Yi^ve^vara was patronia&ed by a 
prince named Madanap&la whose history is given in the introduction to the work. 
This introduction Professor Auf recht gives in his notice of the work in the Oxford 
Catalogue. Nos. 614, 615, and 618 are commentaries on works detailing the 
duties of the followers of Madhva, the originals of which were written by 
Madhv&ch&rya himself. The last of these manuscripts contains the original also. 
Nos. 616 and 617 also belong to that sect. Besides other works which are well 
known we have a large number of manuscripts of rituals employed on special 
occasions. 

CLASS V— POEMS, PLATS, FABLES, &c. / 

Among the poems and plays and the commentaries thereon collected this 
year may be mentioned a large fragment of EkanS^tha's commentary on the Kirit- 
Arjunlya, (No. 136), eleven cantos of the RagbuvamSadarpana by Hem4dri> 
(No. 161), an anonymous commentary on the first eight cantos of the Kura&- 
rasambhava, (No, 139), four different glosses on the MeghadAta, (Nos. 157 — 160), 
a complete copy of a commentary on the Naishadhlya by Norahari, (No. 146), 
two commentaries on the Khandapra^asti, (Nos. 140 and 620), two old copies of 
K^dambari, (Nos. 134 and 135), a manuscript of the Pafiohatantra more than five 
hundred years old, (No. 147), and two poems entitled Rukrainl^avijaya and Tlrtba- 
prabandha by VAdirAjatirtha with commentaries, (Nos. 622, 623, 632 and 633). 
There is a copy of the Madhvavijaya or the triumphant career of Madhva, 
(No. 627) ; but several of its leaves are missing. The last throe works belong 
to the M4dhva sect, and V^ir4ja, said to be the same as Kavlndra, was one of 
Anandatlrtha*s successors, being the eighth in the list given in Appendix II. 
He died in 1261 Saka or 1339 a.d. (C, Appendix II.) 

One of the commentaries on the Khandapra^asti is by Gunavinaya, a Jaina, 

J -KT u • ^^d the other by Gang&d&sa, who in a stanza at the 
GafigAd&sa and Narahan. ^^^ ^j ^^^^ ^^^^.^^ ^^^^ Pochiya as the name of biB 



father and MaMlakshmi as that of his mother. He assumed the name of 
Jftan&nanda after he had renounced the world and become a samnydsin or recluse. 
The stanza is given by Professor Aufrecht in his notice of this work ; but it is 
worthy of observation that the line in which his having become a recluse is 
mentioned occurs for the first time in the stanza at the end of his commentary 
on the R&ma avatdra, or the seventh incarnation of Vishnu, so that he seems to 
have assumed that condition after he had finished his commentary on the first 
six avat&ras or incarnations ; {See D., Appendix II). The commentary on the 
Naishadhtya also contains at the end of each canto a stanza in which the author 
gives his name as Narahari and states that he was the son of one Svayambhik 
** whose feet were incessantly adored by the king of Trilinga " by his wife 
N&lamSr, and that he was treated with kindness by Vidy4ranya, the login, who 
probably was his guru or preceptor. The king of Trilinga or Telangana, alluded 
to here, must very likely be a prince of the Vijayanagara dynasty, and if the 
Vidy&ranya mentioned by the writer was the same as M&dhava, who, when he 
renounced the world, assumed that name, our author flourished in the latter 
part of the fourteenth century during the reign of Harihara; (E., Appendix II). 

Of the minor poems one is the Gita-BAghava which is one of the several 

imitations of Jayadeva's Glta-Govinda, the hero here 

Minor poems. being R4ma instead of Krishna. The author's name 

Gita-BAgliaTa. is Prabh&kara. He was the son of BhMhara, and 

Prabh&kara. wrote his work in Samvat 1674. Another small 

poem is the Bh4va^ataka by N4gar4ja. It consists 

of a hundred and one verses, some of them in the Prakrit, in each of which a 

certain person is represented to be doing a certain thing in a certain condition, 

and the reason why he or she does so or the inner sense of the verse is meant 

Bhftvafetaka. *^ ^® found out by the reader. It is however given at 

NAirarAia. *^® ®^^ ^^ *^® verse. N&gar&ja, the author, is spoken of 

at the end of the poem as a king who was the ornament 
of the T&ka race and in whom the goddesses of Prosperity and Learning having 
ceased to quarrel lived in harmony with each other. *^ He was the son of 
J&laya (?) whose fame was sung by a host of bards and who was a praiseworthy 
offshoot of the T4ka race." jSlaya's father was Tidy4dhara who belonged to 
the K^rpaya (?) gotra and obtained very great prosperity by worshipping ihe 
feet of KedHra ; (F., Appendix II). The 'plka race here mentioned is probably 
the same as that to which Madanap^la, the patron of the author of the Madana- 
p&ri]4ta, noticed above, belonged. It was a family of petty Chiefs whose capital 
was, as stated in the introduction to the latter, a town of the name of K^shthd 
situated on the Yamun4 to the north of Delhi. Another small poem entitled 
^, . ,^, Bhairavas4hanavarasaratna, (No. 162), contains 41 

BhairayaiAhanavaratna. ^^^^^^ depicting the nine Rasas or poetic sentiments. 

BbairavaiS&ba ^^® ^®^^ ^® ^ prince named Bhairava^&ha of the B4sh- 

traudha or B4thor race, who was the son of Pratd^pa 
and whose capital was May6r&dri ; (G., Appendix II). In the Klrtikaumudi, a 
PratS,pamalla of the BAshtrakAta race is mentioned as a dependent of the Ohau- 
lukyas of Anahilapattana. R&sbtrakAta is the Sanskrit form of R&shtraudha or 
Rjlthor, but whether this Pratapamalla was the same as the father of our hero 
cannot be determined with certainty. BhairavaSfi,ha is in some of the verses called 
BahirammaS^ha which looks like a thoroughly Mahomedan name. But it is not 
impossible that a Rajput may have adopted it. We have also a copy of a poem 

13 A^^iSo^.v- called R&ma^ataka, (No. 1 66), which contains a hundred 

g . verses m praise of xtama, the eighth incarnation of 

Vishnu. In a verse at the end, which is the 101st, we 
are told that the poem was composed by Some^varadeva in half a Ydma or an hour 
and a half. Who this SomeSvara was is not stated in the manuscript, but in another 
copy of the poem since procured he is represented as the Purohita or priest of 
* GArjare^vara' or King of Gujarat. This SomeSvara, therefore, was the same 
as the author of the Klrtikaumudi who was the chaplain or priest of Lavanapras&da 
and his son Vlradhavala, the founders of the V4ghel^ branch of the Chaulukya 
dynasty of Gujarat ; and the line about the poem being written in half a Ydma 
occurs, word for word, in an inscription composed by him found at Dabhoi in the 
territory of the G&ikav4d ; (K&thavate's Klrtikaumudi, Intr., p. ix). 



CLASS TL— VTlEABiiNA OB GBAMMAB. 

In grammar I have to announce the acquisition of another copy of the 
Hah&bh&shya with the commentary of Eaiyata, (No. 185). It wants the first 
P4da only, but in other respects it is a very good manuscript. There is also a 
fragment of a commentary on the Siddh4ntakaumudl» (No. 189), by an author 
not much known named R&makrishnabhatta. The works of Bhattojidikshita 
and N%ojibhatta with their commentaries, which, along with a portion of the 
Mahibh&shya, are exclusively studied by modem Pandits who devote themselves 
to grammar, are also well represented in this year's collection as they were in 
last year's. Of works belonging to other systems of grammar we have Bopa- 
deva's Kavikalpadruma and a voluminous commentary on the S&rasvata by 
B&mabhatta, the son of Narasimha, and another entitled S&radlpik&, both of 
which however are incomplete, (Nos. 193 and 194). 

CLASS VIL— K06aS OR LEXICONS. 

Among the Kofias or lexicons collected this year there is a manuscript of 
Haliyudha, four hundred years old, (No. 645), and a copy of the Anek4rthatilaka 
by Mahlpa, (No. 202). In the Gujarat section there is a manuscript entitled 
Anek&rthadhvanimafijarl, (No. 199), and in the Maratha section, another en- 
titled N^D^rthamafijarl, (No. 648). On examination I find that they are both 
copies of the same work. In No. 199, the name of the author is given as Mah&- 
chhapanakavi, chha being put for Jcsha^ and the work is referred to the K4Smir 
drnvAya or K^^mir literature. In the group of Jaina works there is a copy of the 
Siddha^abd^rnava by Sahajaklrti, a lexicon that is quoted by Mallln&tha and 
mentioned by other writers, (No. 466). 

CLASS Vni— POBTIOS AND METRICS. 

In the class of Poetics and Metrics we have a mutilated copy of a work un- 
known before entitled Kd,vyd.lamk&raiiSuprabodha by Pufijar&ja, (N'o. 210), an old 
manuscript of Rudrabhatta's dring&ratilaka, two copies of the K4vyaprak&Sa with 
fragments of commentaries, two works of Appayadlkshita, and Bh^nudatta's 

Basatarafiginl, of which about a leaf is wanting at the 

KA^Jl^toJaS)^^^^ end, and his Rasamafijarl. Pufijar&ja was the son of 

^ Jlvanendra and is spoken of as the ornament of the 

M&lava circle and as belonging to the family of Srlm&la. He is therefore the 

same as the author of the commentary on the Siras- 

?ttrflftmcf^*'^ ' ^^** grammar. Pufijarija mentions another larger 

e flftine. work of his, entitled Dhvanipradlpa ; (H., Appendix II). 

In the sixth chapter of the Basataraiiginl, Bh&nudatta excuses himself from 

gi'^ng details about certain points because he says they 
. ^^^ given in the Rasamafijarl. From this it is dear 

that the author of both was the same ; but there is some question as to his native 
country. In Professor Aufrecht's copy of the Basamafijarl it is spoken of as 
* Yidarbhabh^lh,' or the land of the Yidarbhas, and the manuscript before me 
agrees with his. But Dr. Burnell in his Catalogue of the Tanjor Manuscripts 
calls him Maithila 6h4nudatta, i. e., Bh&nudatta, the native of Mithil4, and the 
copy of the Basamafijari purchased by me in 1879 and another procured since the 
close of the year bave Yidehabh^lli instead of Yidarbhabhiih, i.e.^ the land of 
the Yidebas of which Mithildi was the capital. That Yidarbbabhi!lh is a mislec- 
tion is shown by the fact that the author represents the river of the gods or the 
Ganges as flowing through his country ; while the country of the Yidarbhas, 
which corresponds to the modern Berars, is situated to the south of the Narmad&, 

The commentary which accompanies our Basamafijari is called Yyangy&r« 

thakaumudi and was composed by Ananta Pandita, 
Ananta Pandita. ^^^ ^^^ ^j Tryambaka Pandita. The father of this 'last 

was 3i\o Pandita and his again was Nilaka^tha. PaQdita. The family lived at 
Punyastambha, the vernacular Punt&mbem, situated on the river Gautaml or 
GoMvarl. Punt&mbem is a town in the Ahmadnagar District. The commentary 
was written at K4^i or Benares in the year 1692 for Chandrabhinu, who was 
king of K^^l at the time. Chandra bh^nu was the son of Yirasenadeva and 
grandson of Madhukara^4ha who was the son of E4^iriLja. The date given by 



the author must be tmdwfttood as referring to the Vikrama era ; for if we take 
the era to be the Saka, the Vikrama year corresponding to 1692 Saka will be 
1827, while the manuscript itseM was transcribed in 181/ Vikrama. 

There are in this class incomplete manuscripts of a work on Pr4k]nt prosody 

pu«i..'a PnAwit vr^^ru^rr attributed to Piftgala and of a commentary on i^ by 
PiAgala 8 Priknt Prosody. Manoharakpsh^a. 

CLASS X.— VEDAnTA. 

&amkardchdrya^ s system. — Our acquisitions in the department of the Vedl^nta 

1. rr • ^ave been very valuable this year. First, we have 
^otkB baaed on the Upam- |§aiiikar4charya's Bhashyas or commentaries ^n the 

Brihad^ranyaka and seven other Upanishads, (Nos. 247 
and 227 — 230), and N^r^ana's .Dipik4s or glosses on forty-six treatises of that 
class, (No. 233) ; (J., Appendix II.) Then there is a copy of Anandajfi3,na's gloss, 
(No. 248), on Sariikar^charya s BhAshya on the BrihadAranyaka, of the VsLrtika 
or commentary in verse, (No. 249), on the same Bh^bya by Sure^var^Lchdrya 
who was a pupil of Samkar^chdrya, arid of a commentary* on the fourth chapter 
of this Virtika by Anandajnatna, (No. 250). Similarly there are copies of SaA- 
kar^chirya's exposition of the Mahivakyas, or the ^eat Upanishad texts declara- 
tory of the identity between the supreme and the individual souls, (Nos. 256 an^ 

1. r> 1. 661). We have also got Anandajfi4na's voluminous 

WodtB based on the Brahma, commentary, (No. 266), on gaiiikar&charya's Bh4shy^ 

on the BrahmasAtra which is very valuable and which I 
now use for my lectures on the Bhdshya, a portion of which has to be got up by 
students who take up English and Sanskrit as an optional subject for the B.A- 
Examination. I may also mention a copy of the second half of the Saiiikshe- 
pa^&rlraka, or substance of SamkardchS^raya's Bh&shya, (No. 268), by Sarvaj- 
liatman who was a pupil of Sureivar^charya and grandpupil of 6amkar4cbdrya. 
There is also a copy of a commentary by one Ramatlrtha, (No. 269), on the 
lourth or last chapter of this work. 

In a stanza at the end of the Samkshepa^driraka the author tells us that he 

wrote his work while " the prosperous king, the Aditya 
^^pnnoe of the ra^ of ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^£ ^^^^^ ^^^ belonged to a Kshat- 

riya family and whose orders were nowhere disobeyed, 
was ruling over the earth." Who this Aditya of the race of Manu was, it is 
difl&cult to determine. But princes of the early Chalukja dynasty which ruled 
over the Deccan from the Narmadsl to Mysore spoke of themselves as belonging 
to the Mdnavya gotra or, as the word might be interpreted, to ** the race of 
Manu;" and there were several of them the second part of whose name was 
Aditya, such as VikraraAditya, Vinay4ditya, and Vijayaditya. But the sove- 
reignty of the country was wrested from them by another family known by the 
name of the Rdshtrakutas before the Saka year 675 or 763 a.d. ; while Sariika- 
rftchdrya, the preceptor of our author's teacher Sure^vara, is said to have been 
born in 710 Saka or 788. a.d. The Chalukyas, however, were not exterminated 
by the R&shtrakAtas and they probably governed a small province as their 
dependents. But our information with regard to them after the extinction of 
their power is very scanty. There were two princes among them of the name 
of Vikramdditya, and perhaps Sarvajn^tman alludes to one of these. If, however, 
the description given by him is considered hardly applicable to a minor chief 
and the family of Manu spoken of by him was really the early Ch^lukya dynasty, 
Saiiikardch^rya's date must be pushed backwards to about the year 680 a.d. so 
as to place his grandpupil in the reign of at least the last king whose name 
terminated in the word Aditya, viz.y Vikramaditja II. Vikramaditya II. ceased 
to reign in Saka 669 or a.d. 747. (K., Appendix II.) 

Among the VedA^ntic works based on PurS^nic originals may.be noticed 

the Yajfiavaibhavakhanda, (No. 666), with a com- 
orSalB. '''' ^'^^"^ mentary by MAdhavachkrya, the pupil of l^amkaranan- 

da, and the Brahmaglt^ said to form a part of the 
same Khanda with a commentary by. the same author, (No. 260). Of those 
based on episodes of the Mahabhdrata we have Saiiikardcharva's Bh&shva or 
authoritative commentary on the Bhagavadglt4, one copy of which is 472 years 



X&dtpendeni ireaiises. ^!?' ^'^^'f^h ^pd liis.BhAsbya on. the Vishnu8ahaai;a. 
^ naioa. Of the independent, treatises on the subject 

composed by the grejat teacher we haye copies of eight most of them with com- 
mentaries (Nos. 225, 281, 232, 248, 244, 261,656,667) and of those composed by 
his followers we have ten (Nos. 222—224, 235, 237, 238, .<&o,). 

System of Madhva. — 'In the Maratha section of the collection there are 
^ty*five manuscripts (Nos. 668 — 722) of forty-four different works expounding 
the system of the Vedinta promulgated by Madhva who is, also known by the 
names of Anandatlrtha, PArnaprajfia and Madhyamand&ra. Anandatlrtha was 
o . 1- * V TT- 1. the first pontiQ or head of the congregation he founded, 
,rt.W ^^e'^ct! ^ ^'^** ??d the members of his sect have kept a regular list of 

his successors to the present day together with the 
dates of their death. Copies of the list however found in the possession of dif- 
ferent persons differ from each other in a few respects. It appears that in the 
older lists the year of the cycle of sixty years in which each High-priest died was 
alone given, and from this was determined the Saka year. But this method is 
uncertain and liable to error if in any case the pontificate of any one of 
• these extended over more than 60 years. I have compared three lists, one 
»from Poona, another from Miraj, and the third lithographed at Belgaum, 
and found that the principal disagreement between the last two is due to this 
: source. The second however appears to be correct, since the third assigns to 
two successive pontiffs, t.e., the eleventh and the twelfth, sixty and fifty-eight 
2 . years. The results of the comparison are given in 

Anandaiirthaa date. j^ ^ Appendix II. It will be seen from the list there 

given that Anandatirtha died in Saka 1119 corresponding to 1197 a*d. 

The system founded by Anandatirtha is so bitterly hostile to that of Saifa- 

karachirya that its followers consider the latter teacher to be an incarnation of 

;a Daitya or demon whose object was to deceive mankind. According to Sam- 

kara's system the world is an unreality and the only reality is an unconditioned 

. ^ , J . ^^d blissful soul. All conditions or limitations of 

o/te™ Ld JLtr" ^}^touv soul is conscious, all feeling, even the sense 

of mdividuahty and the external world, arise from the 
development of a certain principle which consists of ifjnorance and which repre- 
.sents the soul as otherwise than what it really is and generates mere appearances. 
When this principle is got rid of, the soul is free from all limitations and the 
appearances are dissolved, and being free from all misery, it resumes its pristine 
condition. This doctrine is condemaed in unqualified terms by Madhva and 
his followers who maintain that the world is real, the feeling of individuality 
which separates one soul from another and from the inanimate world represents 
something that is real, God as different from the individual souls and from the 
world is real, that the relation between the individual soul and God is like that 
between a servant and his master, and that by worshipping and serving this 
master the individual soul is exalted and becomes like God in most respects. 
These are the speculative doctrines of Madhva. Practically he enjoins the wor- 
ship of Vishnu who is represented as the supreme God. 

The VedSiUta has what are called three Prasthftnas or sources (literally, 
th P thA starting points), viz. the Upanishads, the BrahmasAtra 

e ee ras nas. j^^ BS^darkyana, and the Bhagavadglt^ and such other 

episodes from the Mah4bh4rata and the Purfi^nas. Hence it is necessary that each 
system should have its own way of interpreting these treatises ; and accordingly 
each has its own Bhslshyas or authoritative commentaries on them. The works 
of Samkaracharya on these three sets of originals existing in our collection have 
been noticed, and I shall now proceed to examine those of Anandatirtha. ^ Out of 

the forty-fourworksmentionedabove seven are Ananda- 

U Tidshlds^'^'''^ '''* ^^"^ tirtha s Bh^shyas on seven of the principal Upanishads, 

pams a s. ^^^ ^^ them having glosses by two of his successors. 

Our manuscript of the Bh^shya on the Brihadiranyaka, which is the largest of the 

Upanishads, is incomplete. We have a copy of Ananda- 

BrIImM4tr^^^ '''' ^^^ tirtha's Bhashya on the BrahmasAtra, (Nos. 704— 

706), of what is called his Anuvy£\khyi\na of it which 
is of the nature of an independent treatise expounding the contents of the SA'r | 



8 

(No. 709), and of the Anubbd^hya or a summary of tbe S^tra, (No. 708). Ananda* 
tSrtha's treatises are generally very sbort, but there are lai*ge commentaries on 

them, principally by Jayatlrtha, the sixth in the sue- 
Jayattrtha. cession list who died in 1190 Saka or 1268 A.D. 

Jayattrtha's name before he was raised to the pontifical seat was Dhondo Baghu« 
n&tha, and he was a native of Mangalavedheih near Pandharpur. In the collection 
there are manuscripts of Jayattrtha's commentary on the Brahmas^tra Bh&shya 
entitled Tattvaprakdiikft, (No. 679), and of two commentaries on this again one 
entitled Abhinayachandrik&, (No. 669), by Satyan&thattrtha, the twentieth in the 
succession list who died in §aka 1595, and the other called T&tparyanirnaya 
by Vy4sayati the fifteenth, who died in Saka 1481, (No. 691). The first two 
however come down to the end of the second chapter, there being four in all, 
and the third is but a fragment. Jayattrtha's commentary on the Anuvy&khy&na 
is called NyS.yasudhi, of which we have got about one-half , (No. 695). No. 713 
is a copy of the Bh4vaprak4i$a. a commentary by Nrisimha on the last of Ananda- 
ttrtha's works on the Brahmastitra, the AnubhiLsbya. The works in our col- 

J T> • lection of Anandatirtha's school on the third source 
oriSS '''' ^* *^® Vedanta are three, viz., a commentary on the 

Bhagavadgit4, (No. 677), not by Anandatirtha but by 
Vidy&dhir&ja, the immediate successor of Jayatirtha, who died in 1254 Saka or 
1832 A.D., Anandatirtba's Bb4ratatdtparyanirnayany4yasaihgraha, (No. 712), 
and a small fragment of his Bhagavatat&tparyanirnaya, (No. 711). Of the in* 

dependent works of Madhv&ch&rya we have tpn with 
liSvr" " t^® commentaries of Jayatirtha and in some cases a 

gloss on these latter by Vy&satlrtha. One of the most 
important of these is the Yishnutattvanirnaya, of Jayatirtha's commentary on 
which we have two copies, (Nos. 719 — 721). Two more works of Anandatirtha 
have been noticed in connection with Dharmai$&stra, so that we have copies of 
twenty.four out of the thirty-seven works attributed to him in certain memorial 
^ _ , T t XI. verses which are given in M., Appendix II. We have 

foUowero?M^^^ ^ ^^^^ manuscripts of eight independent works written 

by the followers of Madhva, and No. 275 in the Guja- 
rat section also belongs to this school. 

System of Rdmdnuja and Nimhdrha. — Another system of the VedAnta was 

founded by B4manuja in the south and by Nimb&rka 

Doctpinea. ^^iq -^^as a southern Brfi.hman in the north. There is 

very little difference between the doctrines of these teachers. According to 
them there is a unity of substance as well as plurality. The individual, souls 
and the inanimate world form one substance with God in so far as he animates 
them. He is the soul of our souls and the soul of the world, and these are his 
body ; and as the human soul with the human body forms one individual, so does 
the supreme soul with his body, ms;., the world and the dependent souls^ form 
one substance. Thus we have unity. But plurality also is true in so far as the 
distinction between the three — the supreme soul, the dependent souls, and the 
world — is never obliterated. Practically, RAm&nuja enjoins the worship of N&r&yana 
generally, but Nimbarka seems to have attached particular importance to the 
Krishna incarnation and in this respect was a precursor of Vallabh&ch&rya. We 
have no work expounding Nimbslrka's system in the collection, but there is a 

> manuscript of a tract entitled the Si^htagltA, (No. 83), 

^' • ^*^ * in which all great persons from Brahmft, Siva, and 

Vyasa down to Bhattojidlkshita and Chaitanya are represented as Laving held a 
meeting at KdiSl and extolled tbe doctrines of Nimbarka and recommended them 
to all mankind. According to one of the speakers all inconsistent doctrines 
finally resolve themselves into those of Nimb&rka as rain- water wherever it may 
drop finally reaches the ocean and is absorbed in it. There is a copy of another 

. work belonging to the sect entitled Harigurustavam&lft, 

HarigumstavaxDili. ^jj^^ g^^^ ^^^^ contains Stotras referring to Vishnu in 

one or more of his forms and to the gui^s or leaders of the sects. In connection 
a_ . 1- ^ 1. TT- L with one of the latter sort a succession list of the High* 

prSSST"''''" P^^?^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ contains forty names up to 

Govindadeva, the author of the work ; (N., Appendix 

II.). The first four of these are mythological persons. The thirty-third in the 



9 

_ , ^.,. . ., ., list OP the thirtieth from Nimb&rka is a person of the 

Jt%^S^l ^^™® ^* ^^^» Ka^miri who wrote a Bh&shya on the 

VedAntasAtra. It is published in the eighth volume of 
the Benares Journal, the Pandit. In the introduction Ke^ava renders his obeisance 
to Nimb&rka and speaks of driniy&sa, his immediate successor, as the author 
of the principal BMshya. He also mentions Sundarabhatta and others occur- 
ring in our succession list and his preceptor Mukunda. 

System of Vallabhdchdrya. — Of the latest system of the VedAnta, that founded 
by Vallabh&chArya, we have copies of five works (Nos. 270 — 274). 

CLASS XI.— THE NYIyA AND VAI^BSHIKA SYSTEMS. 

The founder of the Ny&ya system was Gautama of whose SAtra No. 748 is a 

. 1. OA copy. The Bh^shya or authorised commentary on this 

CommentaneBontheSiitras. ^ ^j^^^ ^^ Vatsyayana, a manuscript of which was 

purchased by me in 1879« In the present collection there is a fragment equal 
to about one«fourth of the whole of a more modern commentary entitled 
Ny&yarahasya, (No. 743), by BAmabhadra who represents himself as the son 
of Bhatt4chS,ryacbAd&mani. This person was in all probability the same 
as J4nakln&thabhatt&ch&ryachi&d&mani, the author of the Ny&yasiddh&nta- 
mafijari, to be hereafter mentioned. The S^ltra. of Gautama and that of 
Kan&da, the founder of a kindred system, the YaiSeshika, are however rarely 
studied in modern times. The literature of the two systems, the study of a 
portion of which at least is considered indispensable to one who wishes to become 
a Naiy4yika or Ny&ya Pandit, was developed in Bengal during the last six or 

. seven hundred years. It centres principally round one 

roildSf Ta?^S^^^ 5?oJ entiaed Tattva^binUmani by Mge^amahopA- 

dnyaya. Of the first and fourth part of this we have 
manuscripts in the piresent collection, (Nos. 731 and 732), and of a large portion 
of the third in addition to these two in last year's. There is a commentary on 
this work entitled Ghint&maniprak^a by Ruchidatta who speaks of himself in 
one place as a pupil of Jayadeva, probably the ^me as the author of another 
commentary called Aloka, and in another as having learnt the whole Sd^stra or 
system from a number of teachers. There is a copy of the first part of this work, 
(No. 279), and another of the second part, (No. 278), amongst our acquisitions of 
this year. This commentary, however, is very rarely read, and the one generally 
studied in modern times is that entitled Didhiti by Baghund^thabhattaiiromani, 
of the second part or Anum&nakhanda of which we have a copy, (No. 740). We 
have also manuscripts of the Anum&nakhanda or inference portion of Mathur&* 
n&tha's commentary on GangeSa's work, (Nos. 767 — 759), and of the Pratya* 
k^hakhanda or first part and the Sabda or fourth of the same in last year's 
collection. The Didhiti again has been commented on by this same Mathur&- 
n&tha who represents himself as the son of BAma, by Jagadi^a, by Bhav&nanda, 
and by Gad&dhara,^and the Aloka mentioned above by the first and the Sabda or 
fourth portion of it by the last. All these are largely represented in this and 
last year's collections. These commentaries instead of elucidating the system 

Kature of that Literature, ^ave in a sense mystified it. The great object and 

aim of the writers is accuracy of thought and speech. 
But to attain this they have invented a very diflBicult and artificial terminology 
and by its means seek to define every thing they are concerned with in their 
branch of leamiDg in a manner to obviate all possible objections, howsoever flimsy 
and ridiculous. Their definitions have thus become unwieldy and usually con* 
sist of an extremely long compound and are unintelligible to all except the 
initiated. Still the end they seek to attain is good, and their method is to a 
certain extent worthy of adoption, especially in its application to grammar or to 
the accurate determination of the sense of words and sentences, ( Sabdakhanda). 
Whatever is useful in their mode of treatment can however be acquired by 
studying the little manuals on the Ny&ya and Yai^eshika systems with some of 
their smaller commentaries, and these I shall now proceed to notice. 
B 764-^3 



10 

One of the larger manuals is the Ny&jaBiddyintamafljari by J&nakinitha- 

bhatt^h&ryachiid&m&qd, of which Nos. 745 and 746 

MannalB of the NjAya and are oopies, and there is another in my collection of 

ISSriSS* *^5r^dSiA^S-" ' ^^^' ^ valuable commentary on this is the Tarkapra. 

Mfljarttnd coS^^iaries! ^^^ ^J Srikantha or Sitikantha, a fragment of which 

we have in this collectioui (No. 737), but a complete 
copy in that of 1879. The Naiy&yika of modem times, whose study of the works 
of Mathur&n^tha, Jagadi^a, and Gad&dhara is restricted to the parts on Anum&na 
or inference and Sabda or interpretation, derives his knowledge of the Pratya- 
kshakhanda or the first part from the Tarkaprak&^a. Another commentary on the 
work is by Srlkrishnany&yav&gi^abhattd^chlrya, of the Sabdakhanda of which 
No. 747 is a copy ; and No. 742 is a small fragment of a third entitled NyAya- 

ratn4vali. The Bh&sh&parichchheda by Vi^vanfttha- 
^^^^^^4-1^^ pafichanana is another manual which is always studied 

•»°°""*"~ llong with ft, SiddhtotamuWl™U, a oommLury on 

it by the author himself. There are two copies of the first, (Nos. 288 and 727), 
and one of the second, (No. 292), in our collection. Another work of this nature 
is the Pad&rtham&l& of Jayar&mapa&eh^nana, of which we have a fragment, 
(No. 753). 

Of the smaller manuals the Tarkasamgraha is the one generally 

The Smaller Mannals. Studied. It has a great many commentaries of 

Tarkasaibgraha and com* which we have two, the Tarksamgrahadipikft, 

mentaries. (No. 738), attributed to the author of the manual 

himself, and the Tarkachandrika by Vaidyan&tha G&dgil, (No. 736). The Tar- 

k&mrita of Jagadiia, the Saptapad&rtht of Siv&ditya and the Tarkabh&shft of 

Ke^avamiira are similar works ; but the last follows the system of Gautama. 

. On the first there is a commentary called Tarkd.mrita« 

an>r ^^^ ^^ oomment. ehashaka by Gang&r&ma Jadi who was the son of NaiA- 

yana, pupil of Nilakantha, and son of the daughter of 
Dinakara the author of the Mukt&valtprakya, a commentary on the work of 
Vi^van&tha noticed above. No. 277 is a commentary on this Ghashaka, appar 
rently by the author himself, ^pthout the original Gang&r&ma states that his 
work was looked over by his grandfather; (0., Appendix II.;. Another comment* 
ary on the Tark&mrita entitled the Tarkimritatarangi^t is in my collection for 
18 79* The Fad&rthachandrik& by Seshdinanta, of which we have two gbod copies, 
. (Nos. 286 and 287), is a commentary on the second, 

«,«n£i!r '^°' tte SaptapadArthl, and there is a commentary on this 

mentaneB. ^^^ ^^ iJrisiihha of which we have a small fragment, 

(No. 750). Another commentaiT in the collection on Siv&ditya's manual is by a 
Jaina named Jinavardhanasiiri, (No. 291), and a third entitled Mitabh&shint by 
Mftdhava Sarasvatt is among the manuscripts collected by me in 1 879. Jinavar- 

JinavardliMiastri'fl date. d^anasibi is represented in the colophon to have been 

the successor of Jmarajasun, High-pnest of the 
Eharataragachchha; (P., Appendix II.). Jinar&ja died in 1461 Samvat or 1405 a J)., 
and Jinavcu^hana occupied the seat vacated by him till 1475 Saihvat when he 
was deposed on account of his having transgressed one of the vows ; (Ind. Ant., 
Vol. XI., p. 249). Jinavardhana appears to have been a zealous student of the Ny&ya. 
Among the palmleaf manuscripts in our collections, No. 28 of ] 880-81 which is 
a copy of Udayana's T&tparyaparii$uddhi is stated at the en*d to have belonged 
to Jinavardhanasiiri the successor of Jinadljas^ri, and the year there given is 
1471 Samvat; (Prof. Kielhorn's Report for 1880-81, p. 19). Siv&ditya the 
author of the Saptapad4rthi commented on by Jinavardhana, must thus have 

m 1 vi^A 1.A J flourished before the fifteenth century. The third 

^Tarkabhftsht and comment. jQ^nual or TaikabhAshi has been commented on by 

Govardhanami^ra, M&dhavabhatta, and Chinnabhatta. 
Govardhanami^ra was the son of Balabhadra and his wife Yijaya^ri, and had two 
elder brothers named Padman&bha and Yi^van&tha. He was the pupil of 
EeiSavamiiira, the author of the work on which he has commented; (Q., Appendix 



11 

II). Of GovardlianamiSra'a work we have two copies, (Nos. 282 and 283), and 
_,, . - , , , one of that of MlLdhavabhatta, (No. 284), and of that of 

Ohinnabliattaidate. . Chinnabhatta, (No. 285). The last is called Tarka- 

bh&8hlLprakyik&. Chinnabhatta was the son of Sahajasarvajfia and the younger 
brother of SarvajiLa and was patronized by Harihara, king of Yijayanagara. He 
thus lived in the latter part of the fourteenth century, and the Tarkabh&sh& 
therefore commented on by him must have been considerably older. 

CLASS Xn— JTOTISHA. 

The Hindu Jyotisha is divided into three branches entitled Siddh&ntai 

Three brancheB (SkandliaA). Samhitft, and HorfiAstra The first is also called 

(ianita and comprehends Mathematics and Astronomy 
proper ; the second embraces a variety of miscellaneous subjects, — science, 
astrology, alchemy, portents, omens, &c. — and the third comprises Horos* 
copy or J&taka and Td^jika or judicial astrology and divination. Of works be- 

Siddhintas or Ganita. ^^^S^^g ^ *^^^ ^^8* branch we have a copy of the 

Sttryasiddh^nta, ( No. 360} , and of the Brahmasiddh&nta 
in six chaptjBrs described as forming the l^^kalyasamhitft, (No. 345). There is 

BhAskarichirya's work.. ^?R^^ manuscript of the first part of BMskarAchJry^^^ 

Sidh&ntaiiiromani, (No. 357), and of the Gol&dhyd.ya 
or the fourth chapter with the author's annotations entitled Y&sand*bh&shya. 
(No. 358). This last manuscript was transcribed in Samvat 1576 or a.d. 1520. 

Earanakntfiliala. ^® ^^® three copies of this author's KaranakutAhala, 

a work which expounds methods of various astrono* 
mical calculations, and among them that of determining the positions of the Sun, 
Moon, and Planets at any given time from their positions on a certain day in 
a certain year, (Nos. 293 — 295). This year or epoch in the present work is, as is 

Date of the work. 6aka 1105. . ^^^ ^^^P^ ll^A^lK^ """^ ^ V^^ V?- ^?? Bh^skaraoharya 

was bom m 1036 Saka as he himself tells us in the 

Siddhfirnta^iromani which, he wrote in the thirty-sixth year of his age. The 
methods given in Karanas differ from those given in the Siddh&ntas in this, that 
while the latter use as an epoch the beginning of a Kalpa or a fabulous period of an 
extremely long duration, and consequently involve tedious multiplications and divi- 
sions, the former take their start from a certain year of the Saka era as an epoch and 
are less cumbrous. The astronomical data are the same as those given in 4;he 
Siddh&ntos. Our author's Karana follows the data given in the Brahmasiddh&nta 
BTahmatnlya ^^^ ^® hence called Brahmatulya or "like the Brahma." 

There are three other copies of the Karana with the 
commentaries of Sodhala,Padman4bha,and Samkarakavi,the pupil of Harsharatna, 
(Nos. 296-^298). Our manuscript of the first was transcribed in 1519 Samvat or 
1468 A.D., t.6., 280 years after the work had been composed by Bh&skar&chfi,rya. 

d 1- 1-- •• J 1 6 n ^^® ^^^ commentator exemplifies the author's rules 
^a^rkavis date, Saka by making actual calculations for the 6aka year 1541 

or 1619 A.D., which therefore is the date of his work. 
Samkarakavi mentions Srtpati, Brahm&rka, and Ke^va to be noticed below ; 

Brabmatulyatippana. &ika (^' Appendix II). Ko. 344 is an anonymous work con- 

1523. taining calculations according to Bh&skara s rules for 

iru * t- Ajn.* d 1^ icAA the Saka year 1523. No. 303 is entitled Ehetakasid- 

Ehetakaaiddhi, Saka 1500. ,,. ^^. j i? x • i i i j.« *-xu 

dm or methods of astronomical calculations with re* 
ference to the epoch year 1500 Saka or 1578 a.d. The author's name is 
Dinakara who also wrote a small tract called Chandr&rkl, of which No. 308 is a 
, copy. No. 346 is a manuscript of a Karana by D4mo- 

dakamr"* Bhatatulja, ^^^^ ^j^^ ^^^^ ^^ PadmanAbha, based on the astrono- 
mical data given by Aryabhata, and hence it is called 
Bhatatulya. D&modara*s epoch is 1339 Saka corresponding to 1417 a.d., and the 
manuscript is dated 1559 Samvat or 1503 a.d. ; (S., Appendix II.). No. 304 is the 
4,jf A »» » n^mu !»• A- GrahachintAmani by Srln&tha son of B&ma and younger 
mwd 6a^*1512 '"^ brother of Raghun&tha ; and the year used as an epoch 

' ' is 1512 Saka. This B&ma was probably the same as 

the author of the Muhiirtachint&manL There is also a copy of another Earana 
Brahmadeya's y nT ^ nm . entitled EaranaprakSia, (No. 299), by Brahmadeva, son 

of Chandrabhatta. But its first leaf is lost and that of 
another manuscript substituted in its place ; hence its epoch cannot be easily 



12 

made out. Amongst a number of manuscriptSi however, since collected in the 
6dka 1014 Maratha country, I found the first two or three leares 

of a copy of this Karana, and these have been added to 
No. 299. From the first two verses, I gather that Brahmadeva follows the as- 
tronomical data given by Aryabhata and the oaka year used by him as an epoch 
is 1014 ; (T., Appi^ndix II.). This, therefore, is the oldest of the Karanas in the 
present collection. 

There is in the collection a copy of the Grahalftghava, (No.»306), with the 

illustrative commentary of ViiSvan&tha. This is the 
•S*??^'" f^^^^^^g^^^ work that is ordinarily used by the Hindu astro- 

with YiBYanitha 8 oomment- j , i i xi. j * mi. xi. > 

j^-_ nomers and astrologers of the day. The author s name 

is Gane^a, who was the son of Xe^ava, himself the 
author of a J4takapaddhati to be mentioned below and other works. Thev 

* MA :i belonged to the Kau^ika Gotra and lived at Nandi- 

gftS/nSlr J^ibA. g^^.™^ ^^^^^ ^^^® ^^ Mndg&mv in the vernacular. 

This is placed by Colebrooke near Devagiri, the modem 
Daulat&b&d, that is, he identifies this N&ndg^mv with a town of that name in the 
Masik District on the G, I. P. Railway line. But in the manuscripf^before me 
I find a statement of Gane^a himself that his Nandigr&ma was situated in Apa- 
rd.nta which is the Sanskrit name for Northern Konkan, and the commentator 
mentions in the introduction that it was situated near the sea-coast (TJ., Appendix 
!!)• GaneiSa's Nandigr&ma therefore is the N4ndgAmv which is about four miles 
to the north of Janjirll and forty miles to the south of Bombay and is now in the 
daka 1442 territory of the Habasi Chief. The epoch year in 

Gane^a*s Grahal&ghava is 1442 iSaka corresponding to 

1520 A.D., and the year for which the illustrative calculations are made by Vii^va- 

n&tha is 1534 Saka, or 1612 a.d. There is another work of Ganei^a entitled 

. Pdtas&rint with Vi^van4tha's commentary, (No. 335), 

The &aka year occurring in the former is 1444 and 
PAtai&rinl 6aka 1444 Vidvan&tha's explanatory calculations are for the yeaiv 

' ' ' 1553 Saka. 

Of the second branch of the Jyofcisha I have to announce the ac* 

SaifihitA BrancH. quisition of the Samhi£&skandha, (No. 317), of 

Todarmalla'B Jyotihsnklia Todaramalla's Jyotihsukha. This is one of the 

Saxhhitft. volumes of what might be called an encyclopsddia of 

Indian science and lore entitled Todar&nanda caused to be compiled by Todaramalla 

who is represented to have been a R4]ft and who was the financial minister 

of the Emperor Akbar. Of the third branch we have 

of ?hL'' J ^Shr ^^'""^ ^ sot a large lot, and first I shall speak of the J4takas or 

e yo IB a. works teaching the casting of nativities. The first that 

deserves mention is Var&hamihira's Brihajj&taka with two commentaries, one by 

Mahidllsa and the other by Mahtdhara (Nos. 341 — 343). 
and^Sh^B "^^ ^*'^^^'*^^'* There is a copy of Utpala's commentary on it in the 

last year's collection. Then we have in the present col* 
lection a manuscript of Utpala's commentary on the Shatpafich&i$ik& by Prithu- 
ya^as, the son of VarAhamihira, (No. 355). No. 311 is a copy of the J&takapad- 
dhati by Sripati who flourished before KeiSava of Nandigrlma, the father of 
Gane^a, and No. 312 of a commentary on it by M4dhava. No. 314 is a copy of 

the J&takapaddhati composed by Eei^ava of Nandi- 

f tht?Wi^!f ^^ *' ^^^ ^^^^ * commentary written by himself. In this 

a er o ane a. g^ refers to or quotes the following works and authors 

with others whose dates are well known :— 

B&maknBhnapaddhati 
Yallayupaddhati. 
8fr!pati. 

S^rtdharapaddhati. 
S^ridhar&oh&rya. 
SIkr&vali. 
Hor&makaraDda. 

The Sripati mentioned by Ke^ava is the same lets the author of No. 311, 
since a quotation from Sripati in Kei^ava's work is found in that manuscript. 
There is a copy of the Por&n^k^anda in last year's collection. The f^uthor's 



Ealy&navarman* 

KesaTamisra. 

Jtvasarman. 

D&modara. 

Mh&lukapaddbaii. 

YaTana. 



13 

name is Gun&kara, who was the son of another Sripati. Another commentary on 

Ke^ava's Paddhati bj Yii^van^tha, the son of Div&kara, we have in last year's 

daka 1508 collection. The illustrative calculations in it are made 

for the year 1508 Saka or 1586 a.d. Vii^van&tha 
therefore wrote this commentary twenty-six years before that on Ganei^a's 
Grahal&ghava. There are manuscripts of several other J^takas among which 
may be mentioned the Yavanaj&taka, (No. 349), which is probably the one re- 
ferred to by Ke^ava of Nandigrftma. The date of the manuscript is 1 621 Sam- 
vat or 1565 A.D. We have, however, not got a complete copy of this J&taka 
and the section on the subject of Ke&iva's quotation is wanting. No. 316 is 
JyotlratnamAU. Sripati's Jyotiratnam414 with a commentary by Mah4- 

deva, the son of Luniga. Whether this Srlpati is identi- 
cal with the author of the Jitakapaddhati it is diflScult to determine. The 
author of the Jyotiratnam414 was the son of N4gadeva and grandson of Ke^ava 
who of course was a different person from the father of Gane^a. This Ke^va 
belonged to the Kdiyapa Gotra, while Ke^ava of Nandigr&ma was a Eau^ika. 

No. 348 is a copy of a commentary on Ke^ava's MuhArtatattva by his 

son Gane^a. We have also a copy of the MuhArta- 
Krfava's MuhAptatattva. chint4mani by IMlma who gives his genealogy thus :— 

MahiirtachinUinani by ^^ Dharmapura on the bauks of the NarmadA there 
B&ma. lived a learned man of the name of Chint&mani who 

knew a great many SAstras including Jyotisha. He 

had a son named Ananta who was an astrologer and wrote a JsLtakapaddhati and 

a commentary on the Kimadhenu. — Nos. 300 and 301 are copies of a Kflmadhe- 

nu, very probably the same as this. — Anant had two sons Nilakantha and R&ma, 

Hia date *^® latter of whom was the author of the work before 

us. He wrote it at Benares in 1522 ^aka or 1600 a.d. 
We have several maauscripts of works on what is called T&jika or general 

astrology, of which I shall notice a few. Nos. 320 — 

SamareimWa TAiikasAra. ^22 are copies of different parts of the Tdjikas&ra by 

Samarasimha. The author traces his descent to 
Chandasiihha, of the Pr&gv&ta family, who was a minister of the Chaulukya 
kings of Gujarat. He was probably the same person as Chagidapa, who, as stated 
by SomeiSvara in the Kirtikaumudi, (III., 1 — 4), also belonged to the Pr&gv4ta 
family and was a Mantrin or counsellor and an ancestor of Yastupala. From Chan- 
dasimha sprang Sobhanadeva who had a son of the name of S4manta. S4manta's 
son was Kum&rsimha who was the father of our author. No. 322, which is a 
copy of the third section of the work, was transcribed in 1491 Sadivat corre- 
__ . . , , T^ . ,-.^, spondine: to 1435 a.d. ; (V., Appendix II). No. 327 is 

Tejahsiihlia s Dai^ajnAlaih- Daivajfiaiamkriti by Tejahsidiha. The pedigree of the 

• **• author is given in the colophon, but the reading is very 

corrupt and what appears likely is this. Tejahsimha like Samarasimha belonged 
to the Pr&gv&ta family, but he is much older than the latter. S&ran£fadeva of 
the Chaulukya dynasty of Gujarat who reigned froml275 to 1297 a.d., (Ind. Ant., 
Vol. VI., p. 191), had a Mantrin or counsellor whose name appears to have been 
Vikrama. Of him was born another Mantrin of the name of Vijayasimha, and his 
brother was Tejahsiihha, the author of the work before us. (W., Appendix II,), 

We have also a copy of the TAjik&lamk&ra by SArya, (No. 326), who lived 

» rp .1 1 1, *t P&rthapura on the northern bank of the God&vari. 

Sftiyas TAjikftlamkAra. ^j^ father's name was JMnarAja who was himself an 

astronomer of great repute, being the author of a work called the Siddh4nta- 
sundara, (see Colebrooke's Essays). Siirya gives a list of his own works at the end 
of the T&jik41aifak&ra. The passage is corrupt; but on comparing it with 
another copy of it given by Professor Weber in the Berlin Catalogue I find he 
wrote the following works :— Glosses on (1) the Lilivatl and (2) the Bljaganita ; 
(3) computations according to Sripati's Paddhati, (4) a new Bijaganita, (5) 
T&jika, the present work, (6) another T&jika, (7) a K^vy^shtaka, and (8 ) Bodha- 
Budh&kara, a Ved&ntic work ; (X., Appendix IL). The dates 1460 and 1463 Saka 
are given by Colebrooke as occurring in two of his works. 

No. 318 is a manuscript of the T&jikakaustubha by B&lakrishna who lived 

ifi 1- t- 1. 1- D 1 ** Jambusara. His father was T&dava whose great- 

krJfii grandfather R4majit (R&mji) was, according to BAla- 

krishna, a very learned man and lived at a place situat- 

8 764-4 



14 

ed on the northern bank of the Td,pt. SAmjit had a son of the name of N&ri- 
jana and his son was Kdmakrishna who was the father of Y^dava. B41ak|'ish-» 
na's other works are : — Stotras of N4r&yana, oamkara, SivA (Durgll), (lanapati 
and Triveijii, Yogiuyashtada^ftkrama, of which we have a copy, and Samkrd,nti- 
nirnaya ; ( Y., Appendix II.). 

Another manuscript that deserves notice is called ManitthatSrjika, (No. 324), 

Manittha TMika. ^^^ *^^ work is ascribed to ManithAch&rya. Manittha 

is mentioned by Varihamihira in his J&taka and 
identified by Professor Weber with Manetho, author of the Apotelesmata. 
Varihamihira's commentator Utpala quotes passages from the work attributed 
to Manittha which however I have not been able to find in the present manuscript. 
A man of the name of Manittha could not have composed this treatise, since in 
one place the author says he is " going to give what is stated by Manittha and 
others'* with reference to a certain subject. The work is a modem compilation, 
since the name " T^jika" itself for astrology was adopted by Hindu writers in about 
the thirteenth century, while VarS,hamihira who mentions Manittha flourished 
in the early part of the sixth. The author's object was to state the views of 
foreign writers whom bespeaks of as " Yavauas" or ** ancient Yavanas", and uses 
Manittha's name only because he was acquainted with the tradition which 
represented him to be a distinguished foreign writer on astrology. (Z., Appen- 
dix IL). 

I may also here mention a manuscript of a work entitled F&rasiprak&^a, 

^ , , , „ (No. 336), by an author named VedAngarAva. In this 

^^PjT«Iprakftfc by Vedtoga- J^ork are given methods for converting Hindu into 

Mahomedan dates and vice versd and the Arabic and 
Persian names of the days of the week, the months, the planets, the constellations, 
the signs of the zodiac, &c. Several Arabic technical terms of astronomy and 
others that are ordinarily used in astrological treatises are explained, and the 
influences of the planets in different positions are mentioned. The book is in* 
tended for the use of astrologers and was written for the purpose *'of pleasing 

the emperor Shah'Jehan and gaining his favour;" 

of ShaWeh*™^ ^^'^ "''^'' (^^-^ Appendix II.). Shah Jehan was on the throne of 

Delhi from 1627 to 1657 a.d., and the date of the com- 

?osition of this treatise is 1565 oaka and 1053 a.h. corresponding to 1643 a.d. 
'his Ved^ngarS^ya was the same person as the father of Nandike^vara, the author 
of a work entitled Qanakamandana which is a sort of introduction to the study 
of astronomy. In that work, a copy of which exists in my collection for 1861-82, 
NandikeiSvara states that his father's name was MAlajit (M&lji), that he was conver- 
sant with the Vedas and Ved&ngas, and got from the emperor of Delhi (Dhillhi^vara) 
the title of Ved&ngar&ya. MS,lajit or Ved&ngariya was the son of Tigalabhatta 
who was the son of Ratnabhatta. Batnabhatta lived at Sristhala in Gujarat. 

Copies of a few works on divination will also be foutid entered in the 

accompanying catalogue. One of them is entitled 

BhoTafvXS^rSha. Vidvajjanavallabha. (No 337), and is ascribed to king 

Bhoja who is represented to have been a powerful 

sovereign; (BB., Appendix II.). 

The last manuscript in this class that I shall notice is the Narapatijaya- 

charyft (No. 331), a treatise on omens by Narapati. 
^NarapatijayacharyA bj Na- r^he author wrote this book at Anahilapattana in the 

^ reign of AjayapAla who occupied the Chaulukya throne 

from 1174 to 1177 a.d. ; (Ind. Ant., VoL VL, p. 218). He finished the work on 
Tuesday the first of the light half of Chaitra in the year 1232 of Yikrama corre- 
sponding to 1176 A.D. Narapati's father was Amradeva who lived at Dhd.r&, the 
capital of Mlllava, which country was, according to our author, the ^^ abode of learQ- 
ing." ^ There is another copy of the Narapatijayachary& in last year's collection. 
(CO., Appendix IL). 

CLASS XIII.— MEDICINE. 

In the cla^s of works on Hindu Medicine we have fragments of the Charaka 

Ch ka Sninita, Vigbhata. ^^^ Su^ruta SamhitA and a copy of V&gbha^'a im* 
^™ * portant work, the Asht4ngayogahridaya| which how- 



15 

ever is incomplete. The last manuscript was transcribed in tlie Samvat year 1486 

or 1430 A.D. There are several other smaller treatises, and among them may 

^r^r^A^rr^'^ 6^+*i5i/.irt ^^ montionod two copies of Bopadeva's SatafloM and 

i>opaaoTa 8 oatasiOKi. , ... ^ r ii.,, 

another of his commentary on the work which however 
wants a few leaves, (Nos. 378 — 380). Bopadeva, as is well known, was the son 
of KeiSava and pupil of Dhane^a. He was patronized by Hem&dri, the minister 
of Mah&deva, the Y&dava king of Devagiri. This fact is however mentioned net 
in his medical treatises but in the HariliU, a summary of the Bhilgavata. At the 
end of the Sata^loki it is stated that both Bopadeva's father and teacher lived at 
a place called S^rtha situated on the banks of the Yaradft. Bopadeva therefore 
was a native of Ber&r. (DD., Appendix II.). 

CLASS XIV.— TANTRIKA|LITBRATUEB. 

Of the T4ntrika literature we have manuscripts of two Tantras, the Siva- 
rahasya and the Gautamiyamah&tantra, (Nos. 400, 401, and 385). The rest are 
digests or extracts from some of the larger Tantras, one of the former being the 
Tantras&ra by Krishn&nandabhatt&ch&rya, (No. 388). 

CLASS XV.— ART. 

There are copies of four works on technical subjects. Two of these are on 

architecture, one entitled R&javallabhamandana, (No. 404), and the other Y&stu* 

mandana, (No. 405). In the colophon of the first it is stated that Mandana, a 

Mandana's works. SAtradh&ra or architect, who was in the service of 

Kumbhakarna, king of Medap&ta, composed the work, 

and by his devotion to Ganapati and to his teacher and the propitiation of the 

Goddess of Learning he expounded the '^ art of building as taught by the Munis ; '' 

^ ^ ^ . J u (BE., Appendix IL). Medapftta is Mev&d, and a king of 

irStt mS^S" ^ t^® °a°i® of Kumbho ruled over the country according 

arts and constructed many temples as well as strongholds. It is not unlikely, 
therefore, he had in his service persons who had read the literature of architecture 
and could compose such treatises as the one under notice. V&stumandana also 
is ascribed to Mandana, and it is stated that he wrote this work at the request of 
his son Devasimha. He is here spoken of as the son of Eshetra; (FF., 
Appendix II.). 

The third work entitled Ku^dam&rtanda treats of the construction of altars 
^ ^ ^ . . , according to the Sulva Sutras composed by the Rishis 

mStSr '^°'" ^* ^^^- "^^^ ^^^^P'* ^^ Govinda who was the son of 

^^' Gad&dhara and lived at Junnar. The manuscript 

contains a commentary by Ananta, the son of Siddhei^vara. The original was 
composed in 1613 Saka or 1691 a.o. and the commentary in 1614 Saka or 
1692 A.D., (No. 770). 

The last of the four is a commentary on the Saihgltaratn&kara, (No. 406). 

The manuscript is in a bad condition, the edges of all 

rfwSSS^f '''' *^® ^^*^®? ^^^^^ *^™ ^^ ^"^^ *^® writing on a good 

' many having faded away. The commentary is attri- 

buted to a king of the name of oinga who is spoken of as the supreme sovereign of 
the Andhra circle. Who this Singa was it is difficult to say ; but it is not unlikely 
that he was the T&dava prince Singhana who reigned at Devagiri. For, the 
country ruled over by the Deccan Ch&lukyas is sometimes called Telanga^a by 
northern writers such as Merutunga and BAjavallabha, who in their Jife of Bhoja 
speak of Tailapa as king of Telangana. Telangana is the same as the Andhra circle 
and the Y&davas succeeded the Ch&lukyas as rulers of the country. In Professor 
Auf recht's catalogue there is a notice of a manuscript of the Saihgitaratn&kara by 
SftrAgadeva, in the introduction to which Singhanadeva, who appears to have 
been the author's patron, is mentioned. A commentary on his work, therefore, 
written either by himself or some other court dependent may have been dedi- 
cated to the king. (GG., Appendix II.). 



16 

CLASS XYL— MISOfiLLANEOnS. 

Under the heading ^* MiscellaneouR" there are three manuscripts one of which 
LekhaDaticliAiiik& possesses a good deal of historical importance. It is 

entitled Lekhapafichfiiiki, or fifty letters or deeds, (No. 
410). The author's name is not given at the end and the first leaf is missing. 
The work contains forms of letters, deeds, patents, bonds, &g., and is divided into 
two parts. The names Mng variable are in most cases represented by the word 
amuhiy t.e., **a certain one" or ndmandmatah^ i.e. **by a certain name'*. The 
date, however, used in the forms which constitute the second part, is Monday the 
15th of the light half of Yai^elkha, Saihvat 1288, except in one case where it is the 
3rd of that half. This date is meant of course to serve as an example ; but the 
author's having used that in particular may safely be regarded as showing that 

Author's date Saihvat 1288 ^® wrote his work in Samvat 1288, i.e. in 1232 a.d. 

' * The manuscript itself was transcribed in 1536 Samvat 

or 1480 A.D. In a few cases, the names of real persons also are used as examples, 
wherefore the deeds in which they occur must be considered to be such as, it was 

possible, should have been executed. One such deed is 
uTf^^S^avLip^dl^ ^ Tfimra^sana or a royal deed of grant to be inscribed 

' ^ on copper. In this the grantor that is introduced is 
L&vanyapras&da, son of Analadeva of the Chaulukya family, and what is represen- 
ted to have been granted by him is a village, not named, for the worship of 
Soman&tha. L&vanyapras&da was a R&naka, i.e. a BAn& and a Mandal4dhipati or 
a dependent chief. The grant is represented to have been executed in the reign 
of Bhlmadeva while Bh&bhi!lya was his minister. Bhimadeva's name is preceded 
by those of all the Chaulukya princes who reigned at Anahilpattana, and they are 
as follows : — 



1. Mftlarftja. 

2. Gh&mandadeva 
8. Vallabhadeva 

4. Durlabhadeva. 

5. Bhtma or Brihadbhtma. 



6. Karnadeva 

7. Jayasimha. 

8. Eazn&rap&la. 

9. Ajayap&la. 
10. Miiladeva 



11. Bhimadeva. 



This agrees with the genealogy given by othec writers. Bhimadeva was the 
reigning sovereign in Saihvat 1288 according to them also, and we see that 
Lavanapras&da whose grandson Yisaladeva finally took possession of the throne 
at Anahilapattana had at that time acquired sufficient influence to be considered 
worthy of being introduced as the grantor of a village. He appears to have been 
the de facto sovereign of Gujarat at the time. (HH., Appendix II.). 

Another such deed in the work before us is a treaty of alliance between 

Siihhanadeva who is styled Mahdrdjddhir^a or king of 
Treatjrof aUian^ between kings, i.e. paramount sovereign, and L&vanyapras&da 

praO^ ^^ " ^^ ^^^ ^ called a Mahdmondalehara. The place where 

the treaty is concluded is the " victorious camp" and 
the provisions are that " each of these two princes should confine themselves to 
their own countries as before ; neither of them should invade the territories of 
the other ; if a powerful enemy attacked either of them they should both under- 
take a joint expedition against him ; if only the general of an enemy did so, troops 
should be sent to encounter him ; and if a prince from the country of either fled into 
that of the other taking away a certain valuable thing he should not be allowed 
quarter and the thing removed by him should be restored". Singhana who is 
also called Simhana was the most powerful of the Y4dava princes of Devagiri 
and reigned from 1131 to 1169 oaka or 1209 to 1247 a.d. He invaded Gujarat 
twice at least, once in the time of Lavanaprasdda and on another occasion when 
his grandson Yisaladeva was on the throne. Of the first invasion Some^vara 
gives a g^phic account in his Klrtikaumudt. All Gujarat was terrified when 
the intelligence of Singhana*s march against the country was received, and Lava- 
napras&da and his son Vtradhavala proceeded at once to meet him. But being 
attacked from behind by four princes of M&rvdrd and abandoned by the chiefs of 
Godraha and L&ta, the father and son retreated. The army of Singhana, how- 
ever^ did not advance. But SomeSvara does not give us any reason further 
than what is involved in the observation, which is simply rhetorical and not his- 
torical, that ** deer do not follow the path of a lion even when he has abandoned it." 



17 

The reason, however, is supplied by the document before us. Though the object 
of our author was to give the form of a treaty of alliance, he could not have 
thought of using the names of Singhana and Lavanapras&da unless such a treaty 
had been actually concluded between them, and it should be remembered that 
Singhana's invasion of Gujarat must have taken place but a short time before the 
composition of the treatise. Instead of giving a blank form, therefore, the author 
must be supposed to have here placed before us what might be considered a spe- 
cimen of a treaty. Singhana, therefore, did not advance when Lavanapras&da 
and his son retreated, because the two latter had submitted to him and conclud- 
ed a treaty of alliance. (DD., Appendix II.) 

No. 409 is a work composed by one Dalapatir&ya for a prince named M4- 
--.. . .. . •,.. .^. dhavasiihha, who is styled S&rvabhaumaor " paramount 

TAvanapanpAtyA EAjartfci. ^^^^^,^1^^ v^ ^ contains forms of letters and orders 

from a king to his subordinates written in Sanskrit according to the manner 
prevalent among Mahomedans and also Sanskrit equivalents of Mahomedan 

political terms. Prom the colophon M4dhavasimha 
1 ▼riv'. ^YiQ SArvabhauma appears to have been Sav&i M&dhav- 

rftv or M4dhavr4v IL of the Peshwa dynasty of Poona. 

CLASS XVn.— JAINA. LITERATURE. 

{A.) Satras and their commentaries. — Of the literature of the Jainas we have 
sixty-one manuscripts in Sanskrit and the old PrsLkrit and eight in the vernacu- 
lar. There are sixteen of the SAtras and their commentaries, among which may 
be mentioned a new commentary on the Kalpasfltra entitled Kalpamafljarl by 

IT 1 «•_*!. o 1. . Sahajakirti, (No. 421). This was composed in 
^^Kalpamaiijari by Sahaja- jggg g^^^^^. ^j^.j^ Jinar^ja was the head of the 

Kharataragachchha. We have also copies of inde- 
«i t +TH* f pendent treatises on religion and philosophy, among 

rdigiorand'JhUoBoX' '''' which may be mentioned the ^^^^^ 

chaya, (No. 413), which looks like a collection of 
several small works by different authors; the VivekavilAsa, (No. 455), by 
Jinadattastlri, in which the author gives the principles of several branches of 
learning and which also contains moral as well as religious precepts ; the Shad- 
danSanasamuchchaya, (No. 460), giving a brief account of the Brdihmanic as 
well as Jaina and Bauddha systems of philosophy ; and the Samayas4rapr&bhrita, 
(No. 462), a work belonging to the Digambara sect, by KundakundS.ch4rya, who 
was a celebrated teacher of that sect. The SAktamuktavali of SomaprabhAch&rya, 
(No. 469), may also be mentioned in this connection. Somaprabh&chirya re- 

. OM- presents himself to be the pupil of Vijayasimha who 
mSSvS ' occupied the seat of High-priest after Ajitadeva ; (KK, 

Appendix II.). All these names occur in the succes- 
sion list of the pontiffs of the Tapd^gachchha, and Somaprabh&charya seems to 
have lived in the latter part of the twelfth century. (Ind. Ant., Vol. XI., p. 254). 

(B.) Grammar and Lexicons. — We have copies of the De^ln&mam&lA of Hema- 
chandra, (No. 438), of the Siddha^abdArnava of Sahajakirti, (No. 466), men- 
tioned above, of Hemachandra's Pr&krit (rrammar, (No. 458), of the Sabdabhft- 
shana, (No. 457), a metrical treatise on grammar by Dd.navijaya, (LL., Appendix 

II.), of a DhAtup&tha or list of roots according to the 

pfttba with a commentary. ^"^ S4rasvata system together with a commentary by Har- 

•" shakirti, (Nos. 439 and 440), all of which belong to the 

branches of Lexicography and Grammar. In the Vritti or commentary on his 
Dh&tup&tha, Harshakirti gives the senses as well as the verbal and other forms 
of the several roots quoting the Selrasvata Stltras, and sometimes mentions idiom- 
atic modes of expression. The work thus resembles, to some extent, Mddhava's 
Dhatuvritti. Harshakirti was the High-priest of the N&gapuriya branch of the 
TapAgachchha and was the pupil of Chandrakirti. He mentions the following 
eminent persons belonging to his sect who were honoured by kings and em- 
perors : — 

(1) Jaya^ekhara, who was adored bj^Hammira. 

(2) Yajrasena, to whom at the suggestion of Slhada the emperor All&vadi 

gave a valuable garment and Pharmd,na (firman) in the town of Mn&« 
1764—5 



18 

(3) Ratnaiekhara, to whom Ferojas^lii gave yaluable ganneiits. 

(4) Hamsaklrti, a Pdthaka or reader, whose greatness was manifested 
before S4hi Sikandara. 

A 

(5) Anandar^ya, who obtained the title of EAya from Hum&tUh. 

(6) Ohandraklrti, highly honoured by S4hi SS,lema. 

(7) Padmasundaragani, who defeated a great Pandit in argument at the 

court of Akbar and was rewarded by the emperor with a garment, a 
village, an easy chair (sukh&sana), and other things. 

(8) PachchS,, a P4thaka, honoured by M&ladeva, king of the Hindus at 

Yodhapura (Jodhpur). 

Of these Hammtra was the celebrated Chohan prince who ruled over Mev&d 
from 1301 to 1365 a.d. and successfully resisted the encroachments of the 
Mahommedans. AU^vadi must be AUauddin Khilji who occupied the throne 
of Delhi from 1295 to 1316 a.d. Perojas^hi must be Pheroz Shah Taghlak who 
reigned from 13£1 to 1388 a.d., and S^hi Sikandar, Sikandar Shah Lodi (1488 — 
1518 A.D.). Humayun's first reign extended from 1530 to 1540 a.d. ; Salem Shah 
(1545 — 1553 A.D.) was one of the Delhi emperors who ruled during the period 
of his humiliation, and Akbar, the celebrated Mogul prince, reigned from 1556 
to 1605 A.D. Mslladeva was a prince of the R4thor family who reigned at Jodh- 
pur from 1532 to 1583 a.d. Chandrakirti who was honoured by Salem Shah 
was our author's tpacher (MM., Appendix II.). 

C. Plays. — No. 418 is a copy of the first act of the KarpAramanjarl, a dra- 

.. ^ matic play in the Pr&krit in f our acts, and No. 419 of 

Karpilramanjan. ^^ second act. In the colophon of both manuscripts 

the play is ascribed to a VAchan&chArya, pupil of Jinasd.gara, who is styled the 
" sun in the sky of Kharat^na. Jinas^gara was the first High-priest of a new 
branch of the Kharatara sect which was established in Samvat 1686 or 1630 a. d. 
(Ind. Ant., Vol. XI., p. 250). The KarpAramanjart, however, of which we have 
two acts here, is the same as that written by R^jaiekhara, the preceptor of Mahen- 
drapAla, who flourished about the tenth century, and even his name is men- 
tioned in the introduction. 

D. Historical, Biographical and Legendary Works. — Among works of a histori- 
cal, biographical, and legendary nature we have Merutunga's Bhojaprabandha, 
(No. 450), RAjavaUabha's Bhojacharitra, (No. 449), Sumatigani's Lives of certain 
Jaina High-priests, (No. 426), originally forming part of his Vritti or exposition of 
Jinadatta's Ganadharas^rdha^ataka, a Gurv^vall or succession list of teachers, 
(No. 427), PS-r^van^thacharitra, (No. 444), P4ndavacharitra, (No. 448), R&ma- 
charitra (No. 452), &c. In the Bhojaprabandha, Meruthnga states that in Sam- 
-^r ^. , T^r . 1. jii- vat 1078 when Bhoia ruled over the M^lava circle, 

Memtniisu si5no1apTaria]iaiia. t>ia .i . • £ xi. ni.Ai i 

Bhoja's date. xJhima, the paramount sovereign of the Unalukya race, 

governed Gujarat. This cannot be the date of Bhoja's 
accession. According both to Merutunga and Rdjavallabha, Mufija, the uncle 
and predecessor of Bhoja, crossed the God^vari against the counsel of his aged 
minister RudrMitya and invaded the dominions of Tailapa, the founder of the 
later Ch^lukya dynasty of the Dekkan. He was defeated and taken prisoner. 
At first he was well treated by his captor, but when secret intrigues for his- 
release were discovered, Tailapa subjected him to indignities and put him to 
death. This last fact is mentioned in Tailapa's inscriptions also. Now Tailapa, we 
know, died in 920 Saka or after 919 years of the era had elapsed. This cor- 
responds to 998 A.D., wherefore Munja must have been slain by Tailapa before 
that year. A Jaina author named Amitagati tells us at the end of his SubhAshi- 
taratnasamdoha, as was first pointed out by Colebrooke, that he wrote or compiled 
the work in Samvat 1050 or 994 a.d. while Mufija was reigning at Dh4r4. 
(NN., Appendix II.). Munja therefore must have been put to death by Tailapa 
between 994.and 998 a.d., or about the year 996. Bhoja was crowned king after 
him, and since he is said to have reigned for fifty-five years, he must have died 
about 1051 A.D. 



19 

Sumatigani was a pupil of Jinapatisiiri, the forty-sixth head of the Ehara- 

taragaohchha, who died in 1277 Samvat or 1221 a.d. 
Snmatigani'B Lives of the gjg ^^j,jj.» contains an account of the lives of Vardha- 

Yueapraahanas or Jaina iron- at*/ y i j ai--i_ j t« n 

^^^ *^ mana, Jmesvara, Jmachandra, Abhayadeva, Jma valla* 

bha, and Jinadatta, who were the High-priests of the 

sect successively. In the account of Yardham&na that sage is represented to 

have gone to the court of Duriabha, the Ohaulukya 
Yordham&na. j^j^^ ^^ Anahilapattana, who reigned from 1010- to 1022 

A.D. and held a debate with the Chaityavasins or those Jaina teachers who pre- 
ferred a permanent residence in temples to the life of a wandering mendicant. 
His opponent was SAr&chSirya with whom however he did not hold a controversy 
in person but directed his pupil Jine^vara to do so. Vardham3,na was victorious 
and was highly honoured by the king, whereupon the ChaityavS^sins left the town. 
Jine^varahad the title Kharatara (" very keen*'), given to him on the occasion of 
the debate, and when he succeeded his master Vardham^na, it became the name 
of the Gachchha or sect which he led. Jine|vara is represented to have gone on 

some occasion to A^apalli and Dindiy^naka on visita- 
vara. ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ former place he composed in Samvat 

1092 or ]036 a.d. a kathd (" story") entitled Lilavati. When he was at Din^iyft- 
naka he asked of the OhaityavS»sins of the place for the loan of some book which 
on account of their disagreeable relations with him they refused. He then wrote 
the Kath^nakako^a in the four rainy months, composing during the last two 
watches of the night as much as was necessary to read to his audience the next 
morning. 

Jinachandra succeeded JineSvara. He composed the Samvegaranga£&l& 

containing 18,000 iSlokas in ChhatravalUpuri in Samvat 

Jinachandra. jjgS. In Jivalipura he explained the GathA begin- 

ning with Chivandanamdv&syaya, and the doctrines taught by him were noted 

down by a pupil and embodied in a tract entitled DinacharyA containing 300 

iSlokas. Jinachandra's successor was AbhayadevasAri, 
ay evB, ^^^ author of Vrittis or comments on nine of the Angas 

of the Jainas. A long story is related as to how he was led to compose these com- 
mentaries. He had been afflicted with an incurable disease that rendered him unfit 
for any work of the kind ; but a certain deity appeared to him in a dream and 
directed him to go to Stambhanakapura (Cambay) where there was an image of 
PAr^vanatha. He went there, bowed down before the image, and composed while 
standing the NamaskftradvUtrim^ikS. or "thirty-two bows," beginning with 
Jayatihuyana. The last two of these stanzas he was obliged to omit at the request 
of the deities, so that the Stotra or hymn now contains thirty only. 

The next head of the Gachchha was Jinavallabha. He had the eight 

grammars of P^nini and others by heart and was 
"^*^ * * conversant with the Mahak^vyas or great poems, 

MeghadAta and others, as well as all the other kavyas or poems, with the works on 
poetics of Rudrata, Udbhata, Dandin, Yamana, BhS,maha and others, the eighty-four 
dramatic plays, the whole of the Jyotih^&stra, all metrical works such as those of 
Jayadeva and others, the AliekintajayapatAkd of. Abhayadeva and other works that 
expounded the doctrines of Jinendra {i.e. Jainism), and with works of other sys- 
tems of philosophy such as the NyAya treatises Tarkakandall and Kiran&vall, and 
Samkaranandana and Kamala^ila. He was regarded as a man of learning at Chi- 
trakAta (Chittor), and many people, even such as belonged to other systems of 
religion, resorted to him and got their doubts cleared ; (00., Appendix II.). Jina- 
vallabha caused temples of Mah^vlra and PAr^van^tha to be constructed at Chitra- 
kAta and of Nemin4tha at N^gapura and Naravarapurl. On one occasion two Pan- 
dits from a foreign country went to the court of Naravarman, the grandson of 
Bhoja, at Dh^rA, and proposed some poetic riddle which the Pandits of Narvarman 
were not able to solve. At the suggestion of a courtier the riddle was sent by the 
king to Jinavallabha who solved it at once, and the solution was sent to Naravarman 
with all despatch. On this account, when after some time Jinavallabha went 
to Dh&r&, Naravarman received him with great honour and offered him a large 



* This manuscript wnA read and a short abstract of it prepared for me by Mr. Shridhar 
B. Bhandarkar, M.A. The above is based on that abstract. 



20 

Bum of money. This he declined to accept, but asked the king to make some 
endowment to the temples constructed at Chitrakiita, Naravarman died in 
1190 Samvat orll34A.D. according to an inscription deciphered by Oolebrooke. 
The installation of Jinavallabha in the place of Abhayadeva took place after he 
had done all that is related above. He did not long survive this event, having 
died six months after in the last quarter of the night on the twelfth of the dark 
half of K4rfcika in Samvat 1 167, i.e. 1111 a.d. He wrote the following works : — 
(l)S<ikshmarthasiddhanta, (2) VichArasAra, (3) Shada^lti, (4) SArdhaiataka, a 
karma grantha, (5) Pindavifiuddhi, (6) Paushadhavidhi, (7) Pratikramanasd.mft- 
charl, (8) Samghapattaka, (9) DharmaiikshS,, (10) Dv4da«akulaka, (11) Prafi- 
nottara^ataka, (12) Sring^ra^ataka and many other k&vyas, (18) S&rasvata- 
Jatasamkhyastuti, and (14) Stotras ; (PP., Appendix IL). Several of these exist in 
the Government coUectioDS deposited in this collegCi while in the present col- 
lection there is a stotra written by him. 

Jinadatta, the author of the work on which Sumatigani comments, succeeded. 

He was the son of B^hadadevi and V&cchika, and was 
Jinadatta, ^^^ j^^ Saifavat 1132 or 'l076 a.d. He read his Pan- 

jik& at the Dharma^&l& of Bhdvadach4rya and was taught all the Siddh&ntas by 
Harisiihh£Lchd,rya. He was installed in Jinavallabha' s place at Chitrak^Lta by 
Devabhadr^ichdrya. On one occasion he went to Ajayameru (Ajmir) where 
he was well received by Arno, the king of the country. At the request of the 
Srd>vakas of the place the king granted a site for Jaina temples, and on a second 
visit Jinadatta laid the foundation stones. He made many converts to Jainism 
as well as to his particular sect. He wrote the Ganadharasaptati for exorcising 
a man possessed by a ghost and also a Chachchari on the precepts engraved by 
Jinavallabha on the walls of certain temples. He once went to Naravara and 
thence to Tribhuvanagiri where he preached the truth to king KumArap&la. 

Besides the works named above Sumatigani quotes from or refers to the 
following : — Pravachanas&ra, a Smriti, Bharatafiistra, Dam4dhy4ya, a Prayoga^ 
Ava^yakachArni, Da^avaik&lika, Chitrakdtiyapra^asti by Jinavallabha, and TTpa- 
de6a.mi]k. He also quotes some verses which are now found in the Pancha- 
tantra. 

The R4macharitra in prose was composed by Devavijayagani, pupil of 

BAjavijayasAri, who himself was a pupil of Vijaya* 
R&ma«hantra. d&nasAri, the Tugapradh^na or head of the TapAgach- 

chha. It was written at 6rim&lapura in Marusthalt or M&rvM in the year 
1652 Samvat or 1596 a.d. in the reign of Akbar. The author tells us that in 
the composition of his work he followed Hemachandra's EAm&yana and that he 
wrote it in prose, though there was a R&macharitra in verse in the Pr&krit as 
well as Sanskrit, to divert himself and also to put an end to his Karman. (QQ.9 
Appendix II.). 

Examination of private Libraries. — As to the other branch of the work the 
libraries of the following persons at Nftsik have been catalogued this year : — 

Sit&r&mas'&stri Patvardhan. B&map'&stri Ch&ihdorkAr. 

Nd,r&yanas'd.stri Sdthe. Yadus'&strt Takle. 

Yishnu Gang&dhar M&chegan. Devr&v Hosing. 

AchTutas'&stri D4t&r. QoYindb&b& Yaidy& 

Eighteen libraries were reported to have been catalogued last year ; so that 
twenty-pix in all have been examined at Nd^sik. The printing of these catalogues 
has now been begun. There is very httle work left to be done at N&sik and my 
S&strl intended to go to Trimbak to catalogue the private collections existing 
there. But in the month of June last he was carried off by cholera, which 
prevailed widely at N asik about that time. He was a man of learning and great 
intelligence and did very good service. He possessed much influence with the 
people at Nslsik and hence was able to examine for us so many collections at the 
place. Otherwise the jealousy as regards one's literary treasures is still so strong 
that it would not have been possible to do that amount of work there. 

Account of the Manuscripts in the Oovernment Collections. — I will close this 
report by a short account of the present state of the collections in my charge. 
The following table will show the number of manuscripts collected for Govern* 



21 



ment each year since 1868-69 and the number lent to scholars and forwarded to 
Grermany to be catalogued according to Dr. Kielhom's scheme : — 



CoUeetioii of 


Total Number 
of MMiiucripte 
coUeet«d. 


NdMBSB or MAJtUSCBIRS LBHT 
T08CBOI.AB8. 


Number 
sent to 
Europe 
tobecfttft- 
logued. 


Nonber of 
ManuMripte 
now in tb« 




la Europe. 


In America. 


In Indift. 


1868-69 

1869-70 

1870-71 

1871-72 

1872-73 

1873-74 

1874-75 

1875-76 

1877-78 

1879-80 

A 1879-80 

1880-81 

1881-82 

A 1881-82 

1882-83 


47 
120 

57 
422 
200 
289 

54 
. 838 

54 
428 
125 
413 
196 
467 
772 


1 

5 
1 

6i 

5 

6 

•  • 

29 

» • • 

10 

.a a 

11 

3 

a • a 

1 


• m » 

• • a 

• • . 
... 
. . • 
... 
 • . 
... 

• • a 

8 

• • • 

5 

• a a 
... 

. . • 


1 

8 
3 
6 
5 

10 
3 

16 

• . . 

6 

• a • 

11 

2 
2 

... 


3 
1 

... 

n 
1 

5 

. • • 
89 

... 

• a « 
a • a 

2 

11 

• » m 


42 
111 

53 
408 
189 
268 

51 
704 

54 
404 
125 
384 
180 
465 
771 


Total ... 


4,482 


78i 


13 


68 


113i 


4,209 



Thus the total number of manuscripts in the collections is 4,482, of which 
78^ have been lent to scholars in Europe, 68 in India, and 13 in America, while 
1134 have been sent to be catalogued, 22^ to Professor Kielhorn, 33 to Pro- 
fessor Pischel, and 68 to Professor Jacobi. In all 273 manuscripts are out, and 
the rest, 4,209, are in the library. 

Ages 0/ Manuscripts. — Of the 4,482 manuscripts about a third bear dates. 

There are 108 written on palm-leaves of which 37 are 
Palm-leaf Mannscnpts. ^^^^ rJ^^^^ ^^^^ transcribed in Samvat 1138, 1145, 

and 1146, corresponding to 1082, 1089, and 1090 of the Christian era; eight, 
from Samvat 1164 to 1218, i.e. from 1108 to 1162 a.d. ; twenty, from Samvat 
1260 to Kali 4398, i.e. from 1204 to 1297 a.d. ; and six, from Samvat 1359 to 
1450, i.e. from 1303 to 1394 a.d. 

The earliest paper manuscript in the collection was transcribed in 1376 
Saihvat, corresponding to 1320 a.d., and there are eight bearing dates from 1426 

to 1454 Sanivat, i.e. from 1370 to 1398 a.d. There are 
Paper Mannscnpts. ^g transcribed in the first half of the fifteenth century 

of the Christian era and 91 in the latter half. In some of the published lists 
an earlier date than 1376 Saihvat occurs against one or two manuscripts ; and 
one is represented to have been transcribed in Samvat 1401. I have examined 
the manuscripts themselves and found all these entries to be erroneous. I have 
however not been able to examine one manuscript the date of which is in the 
list given as 1415 Samvat, as it has been lent. The rest of the dated manu- 
scripts were transcribed after the close of the fifteenth century. 

Manuscripts written on palm-leaves are found in Gujarat and M&rv&d, prin- 
cipally at Cambay, PHtan, and Jesalmir. From the above statement it is clear 
that in Gujarat and M4rv&d palm-leaves were used as a writing material before 
the introduction of paper. The earliest palm-leaf manuscript we possess was, it 
will be seen, written in 1082 a.d., and our earliest paper manuscript in 1320 a.d. 
So far as our present researches go, therefore, paper did not come into use till 
the beginning of the fourteenth century ; and since our latest palm-leaf manu- 
script is dated 1450 Samvat or 1394 a.d., it appears that palm-leaves continued 
to be used as well as paper till about the end of that century. From the begin- 
ning of the fifteenth we find paper only employed. 

I have the honour to be. 

Sir, 

Tour most obedient Servant, 

E. G. BHANDARKAR, 
Professor of Oriental Lancniaces. 




23 

APPENDIX L 

I. — Gujarat Section. 
A Catalogue in English of Manuscripts collected during the year 1882-83. 









No. of 


Ko. of 








^^^ 




No. of 


line. 


letten 








Ko. 


NMne of Work. 


leaves. 


on«ach 


inMtch 
line. 


Anthor'a STmo.. 


Age. 


Rbmarkb. 




CLASS I— VlEDAS INCLUDING UfANIBHABS. 


1 


Atharvana Parrottarat&pantyo- 
panisliad. 


21 


12 


28 






Ist leaf wanting. 


2 


Aranyakopanishad S&ihk}i7&- 
jana. 


60 


9 


22 






Ist two leaves andsome 
at the end wanting. 


8 


tHiag&na of S^aveda 


414 


7 


24 




Saihvatl712. 


I.— X5[III Prapatha- 
kas; complete. 


4 


'diyagina of do. 


82 


7 


27 




RartiTatl704. 


I.— VI Prap&thakas ; 

complete. 
Leaf 83 wanting. 


6 


Rigveda, Pada text, Ashtakas 


66 


12 


84 




SaihTat 1520. 




VII and VIII. 














6 


Eesir&ja Br&hmana, {Bevaha- 

• V 


53 


6 


26 






Leaf 21 wanting. 


7 


Ganas&nti Br&hmana 


4 


10 


83 






Complete. 


8 


PunishasAkta with Commentary 


6 


12 


40 






Do. 


9 


Mantrabr&hma^a of S&maveda . 


19 


10 


40 




Saihyat 1610. 


Do. 


10 


Mn^daka and other Upanishads. 


85 


12 


88 




Samvat 1740. 


Do. 


11 


Ya] nrveda Brahmopanishad . . . 


4 


6 


8 




Samvat 1844. 


Do. 


12 


Yajarveda SaihhitH Y&jaBaneya^ 

Parti. 


130 


8 


32 




Saihvat 1528. 


Do. 


13 


Do. Part II.... 


149 


5 


28 


. • •*• 


Saihvat 1786. 


Do. 


14 


YajarvedaMantrabh&shya, Chaps. 
II— XXI. 


160 


10 


36 


Uvata Qr t^ata 




Leayes 1 — 6^8 — 25 and 
some more wanting. 


15 


Yajnrveda Man trabh&shya, Chaps. 

XII— xvni. 


61 


11 


36 


Do. 




Leayes 1, 2, 87—48, 55, 
57, and 61 wanting. 


16 


Yajarveda Mantrabh&shya,Chapa 
XIX— XL. 


108 


12 


40 


Do. 


Saihvatl431. 


Complete. 


17 


S^atapatha Br&hmana^ K&9<}a lY. 


75 


8 


19 






Do. 


18 


Do. K&n^a V. 


52 


12 


84 






Leaf 15 wanting. 


19 


Do. KAnda VI. 


92 


9 


28 






Complete. 


20 


Do. K&n4a VIII. 


124 


7 


20 






Do. 


21 


Do. K&n4a X. 


141 


6 


17 




Saihyat 1672. 


Leayes 99 — 107 want- 

• 


22 


Do. beginning with 
sa vai satya. 


72 


8 


25 






mg. 
Some leayes at the end 
wanting. 


28 


Do. Hastighata E&^da, or 
E&ndalX. 


57 


8 


20 






Do. 


24 


S&mavedarahasyopanishad 


49 


12 


37 




Saihyat 1806. 


Complete. 



25 

26 
27 

28 



AnakramaniklLbli&syliya of the 

V&jasaneTins. 

IharanaTjaha 

l&ifakli&Tana G^ihya Smrti, 

Ck>mmentary on 
^iksba 



«.. 



«•• 



128 


12 


42 


6 

77 


9 
8 


24 
86 


9 


11 


87 









CLASS II--VxDJLNaA8. 



Deyay&jnika 



Y&jnayalkya 



... 



Saihyat 1602. 

Saihyat 1914. 
Samyat 1548. 



First eight leayes want- 
ing. 

Complete. 

First ten and 27<>-39. 
wanting. 

Complete. 



29 
30 

31 



CLASS III^ItihJLsas, PubJLnas^ MAhJItktas and Stotbas. 



... 



Annampti 

Adi Parft^a Vpnd&TanamiyUi^ 

mya. 
Eftrtikam&Iifttmya from Fadma 

Pnii^a. 



8 
171 

77 



8 
14 

11 



20 
34 

25 



SaifaTat 1787. 



Do. 
Do. 

Do. 



24 
APPENDIX 1—contmued. 



No. 



Name of Work. 



No. of 
lesYM. 



No. of 

lines 

on each 

page. 



No. of 

letters 

in each 

line. 



Author's NanM. 



Ags. 



CLASS III — InHisAS, PcbJLkas, MIhIthtas and Stotbas — continued. 



32 

83 

84 

35 

86 

87 
88 
89 
40 
41 

42 
43 
44 
45 
46 
47 
48 

49 
60 

51 
52 
53 

54 

55 
56 
57 
58 

59 

60 
61 

62 
63 
64 



65 



66 
67 
68 



E&7aJTalt7ratakath& from Yk- 

mana Par&na. 
E&sikh8Q4ft from Skanda Pa. 

r&na with Commentary. 
Kedibrakliai^4& from Skanda 

Purltoa. 
(la^apatikhan^a from Brahma- 

Tairarta Purllna. 
Gay&m&hlltmya from STetavd,- 

r&hakalpa, V&ya Pur&na. 
Gotridltrakath& 
Gaatamtm&h&tmya 
Chanda Parllna 

• • • 

Jagann&tham&h&tmya 
Do. 

Jitaih te Stotra 
Pankaparamdih&tmya 
Talastm&yitmya ... 

Do. 
Devimahimnah Stotra 
Draupadtvastraharana 
Dv£lrak&md.h&tm7a from Prahld.- 

dasaihhitdta 
Dvsbrak&tn&h&tmya from Skanda 

Par&na. 
NlLgapancIiamivratakatli& from 

RudraysLmala. 
Panchasiikta from Pur&^ias 
Prabfa&sakhan da . . . 
Brahmakhai>4a from Brahma- 

yairarta. 
Bhagavadgit&mllh&tmja from 

Yar&ha Par&na. ' 
Bh4gayatam&h4tmya 
Bhikrata, — Sabhd,par7an 

Do. Aranyaparran 

Da do. 

Do. VuAtaparvan 

Do. TJdyogaparvan 
Do. Bhismaparvan 
Another copy 
Do. Earnaparvan 
Do. Gad&parran 
Do. Mansalaparran 

''Moksha- 
dharma, 

6antiparvan^^P'*^- 
^ J dbarma. 

j B &j a- 

(^ dharma. 

Do. Anns&sanikaparran ... 

Do. AlramaT&sikaparvan ... 
BhaTanesvaHstotra 



Do. 



6 

814 

256 

144 

81 

13 

53 

81 

320 

176 

12 
38 
38 
79 
9 
12 
47 

25 

5 

11 

251 

56 



46 

99 

370 

478 

80 

274 

246 

57 

191 

78 

14 

277 
57 

3 

401 

31 

18 



1 



10 


[ ^^ 


14 


48 


10 


25 


9 


29 


10 


30 


9 


18 


12 


39 


9 


27 


8 


20 


4 


80 


7 


25 


12 


40 


14 


24 


10 


21 


9 


32 


10 


19 


13 


49 


10 


39 


11 


30 


13 


30 


9 


38 


11 


50 


9 


24 


13 


41 


10 


40 


10 


42 


8 


42 


13 


42 


10 


88 


10 


40 


10 


40 


10 


40 


10 


36 


10 


35 


12 


44 



••.*.• 



9 
15 
13 



39 
40 

42 



Com.— K&mftnanda . 



DoTT&sas 



• • • «• 



Vy&sa... 

Do. ... 

Do. ... 

Do. ... 

Do. ... 

Do. ... 

Do. ... 

Do. ... 

Do. ... 

Do. ... 



Do. ... 



Samvat 1858. 



Saihvat 1777. 
Samvat 1805. 



I. . • •* 



...... 



Samvat 1827. 

».  . • . 
Saihvat 1849. 

Saihvat 1529. 

Saihvat 1833. 



Saihvat 1674, 



•• .1 



... Saihvat 1617. 



Complete. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Leaf 2 wanting. 
Complete. 
Chapters I — XXI. 
Complete. 
Do. engraved on 
TMa l^ves. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Incomplete. 

Complete. 

Do. 
Do. 
Chapter I— XXX. 

Complete. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
A few leaves at ihe end 

wanting. 
Complete. 

Do. 

Do. 
Incomplete. 
Complete. 
First two leaves wanting 
Complete. 



\ 



fDo. 
Do. 



Do. ... 

Do. ... 
Text.— Prithvldhara- 

ch4rya. 
Com. — Padman&bha. 



•••• •• 



I Incomplete. 
Coibplete. 

Do. 

Do. 






25 
APPENDIX 1.— continued. 



No. 



Name of Work. 



Kaxnb«r 

of 
leares. 



Number 

of lines 

on each 

page. 



Number 

of letters 

in each 

line. 



Author's name. 



Age. 



CLASS IIL— ItihAsas, PurAhab, MAHitinrAs and Stotsas— co?i<mtMd. 



69 
70 
71 
72 



73 

74 
75 

76 

77 
78 
79 

80 

81 
82 
83 



Mathnr&m&h&tmya from Y&r&- 

ha Par&na. 
M&gham&h^tmya from Ykjxx 

Pnr&na. 
M&rkandeya Pur&na 



•f . 



Yogavd^sishtha^ with Commenta- 
ries — Chandrik^ on I. — III. 
and Sams&ratarani on lY— » VI. 

Yogav&sishthas&ra with com- 
mentary. 

Do. do. 

Do. do. 

Baghun&thavratakathft 

Lalit&sahasran&mastotra 
y&mana PurlLna ... 
Yishnayriddhasahafiran&mastot- 

ra from Padma Par^a. 
Yyankafagirimd^hlLtmyafrom Y&- 

r&ba Purina. 
Sivagitd. from Padma Pur&i^a ... 

Do. do. 

Sishtagltft 
Harigarusta7amlU4 



«•• 



118 
191 
226 
400 



24 

41 

71 
83 

21 

245 

20 

63 

88 
2] 
22 
68 



10 

8 
10 
10 



9 
14 

7 

9 

12 

9 

10 

13 
18 

8 
10 



20 
28 
86 
48 



61 

42 
27 
23 

24 
35 
28 

32 

34 
43 
16 
83 



Tex t.—V A 1 m Iki ; 
Chandrikil— Atma- 
sukha. 



Commentary 
hidhara. 
Do. 
Do. 



— Ma- 



Nimbd.rkasi8hja ... 
B&dhik&d&sa 



... 



Samvat 1866. 
Samvat 1757. 
Samvat 1619. 



Samvat 1 730. 
Samvat 1775. 
Samvat 1 748. 



Samvat 1714. 
Samvat 1759. 



Samvat 1775. 



Complete. 

Do. 

A few leaves at the end 

wanting. 
Complete. 



Do. 

Do. 
Do. 

First 13 leaves want- 
ing. 

Complete. 
Do. 
Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 



CLASS lY.— •DhabmasIstba ob Rxligious and Civil Law. 



85 


Ach4rapradipa 


74 


10 


32 


N&gadeva 


Samvat 1618. 


Do. 


! 


86 


Upanayanakarmapaddhati 


11 


10 


24 




Samvat 1832. 


Do. 


1 


87 


Upavitakarman 


14 


8 


20 




Samvat 1791. 


Do. 




88 


Karmapradipa 


55 


6 


24 






Leaves 2—4 wanting. 




89 


E^armavip&ka ... ... 


9 


18 


32 




Samvat 1811. 


Chaps. I. — XII. 




90 


Kdlanir^ajs ... ... 


163 


11 


87 


M&dhav^hirya ... 




Complete. 


1 


91 


Kii,laiiir9ayadipik&, GIoos on ... 


172 


9 


80 


Nrisiihh^h&rya ... 


Samvat 1621. 


Leaves 59 So 60 wanting. 


ll 


92 


•LfO. ■•• ••■ 


111 


10 


67 


wUkj . ... ... 


Samvat 1651. 


Incomplete. 


1 


93 


Erityaratn4valt 


81 


12 


24 


RiLmachandra 


Samvat 1827. 


Complete. 


*■ 


94 


6rahapitbamd,l& ... 


5 


7 


24 


AplUleva ••• 


Samvat 1804. 


Do. 


1 


06 


Grahasdntipaddhati 

r 


84 

98 


11 


32 


Yasish(ha 


Samvat 1801. 
Samvat 1607. 


Do. 
Leaves 40—137. 


i 


96 


Jn&nabh&skara ... •••< 


88 
42 


i" 


36 






Leaves 175—262. 

Leaves 148—189. A 
few leaves in the mid- 
dle wanting. 


i 

I 

1 
« 

i 


97 


Do. — ^Yidhav&dharma 


120 


11 


32 






Complete. 


1 
t 


98 


Triihsachchhloki with comment- 


83 


8 


28 




Saihvat 1596. 


Do. 


1 


99 


ary, 
Dasasloki^ Commentary on 


6 


12 


22 


Bhattoji Dikshita... 


•••••• 


Do. 




100 


Dharmatatt vasamgraha 


288 


9 


87 


Mah&deva ... 




A few leaves wanting at 
the end. 


 


101 


Navagrahamaklias^ti ... 


25 


8 


20 




Samvat 1643. 


Complete. 


{ 


102 


Nibandbanavanita... 


39 


8 


32 


B&majit 
Gangadhara 


Samvat 1673. 


Leaves 10— -12 wanting. 


J 


108 


Prayogapaddhati ... ... 


33 


10 


36 




Complete. 


r 


104 


Pr&yascfaittamajAkha 


175 


9 


34 


Nilakantha 


Samvat 1806. 


Do. 


 


105 


Mit&ksliar&, Chap. I. 


99 


13 


32 


Yijnanesvara 




Do. 


"J 

 


106 


Do. Chaps. II. & III.... 


129 


13 


35 


Do. 


Samvat 1535. 


Do. 


1 


107 


Do. Chap. II. 


174 


9 


46 


Do. 




Do. 

t 


1 


108 


Do. Chap. III. 


54 


16 


56 


Do, 




Do. 




I 


» 764-7 

















26 
APPENDIX t^eontinwd. 









Number 


Number 








No. 


Kame of work. 


Number 
ofleavM. 


of line, 
oneaoh 


of letters 
in each 


Aatbor*! am*. 


Age. 


f BlMlBKB. 




• 




P^«' 


line. 




1 




CLASS lY.— Dhabu&sJLstu oi 


( Biuaious AND CiTiL Law.— eon<»ttiM<2. 


109 


• 

Y&jnaralkya Dharmasllstra .•. 


80 


9 


24 Yd-jnayalkya .•.) 


Saihyat 1709. Complete. 


no 


SAghav&naDdt, Commentary on 
Manusmriti. 


266 


10 


34 


B&ghaviLnanda 




First leaf and the iMt 
six wanting. 


111 


Radrakalpatarunibandba 


262 


9 


32 


Son of YiBvesvara... 


Saihyat 1801. 


Complete* 


112 


Eudravidhana ... .«. 
Shadangarudrajapa^ Comment- 


11 
25 


11 

16 


22 
50 




Samyat 1840. 
Sathyat 1778. 


Do. 
Do. 


1 * *■■ 

\ 113 


MahSd&sabliatta — 


Hh 


ary on. 
Saihskarapaddhati. . . 


124 


10 


17 


Gangidhara 


Barhyat 1650. 


Do. 


,115 


Samsk&rabh&skara 


100 


11 


32 


Kha^dabhatts 


Saka 1725 ..> Do. | 


; 116 


Saihdhjabh^hya ... 
Saihny&sanirnaya, Commentary 

on. 
SamnySiSapaddhati 


15 


9 


82 




Saihvat 1844. 


Do. 


; 117 


28 


8 


24 






First laaf^ wanliagv 
Complete; 


118 


13 


10 


27 


■•••••••• 


•••*•• 


119 


Saihny asapaddhati from Pratd^pa- 
nfi.rasimlia. 


51 


10 


32 


Budradeva ••• 


S^akal718... 


Do. 


120 


Samnyasapaddhati «•. 


9 


10 


80 


Saihkarft, . • • ... 


Saihyat 1765. 


Do. 


121 


Saihny asavidhana ... 


15 


11 


24 






Do. 


122 


SaiimyeLsisamar^dhana 


2 


12 


28 






Do. 


123 


Samayamayftkha ... 


153 


9 


32 


Nilakantha 


Samyat 1809. 


Do, 


.124 


SeLrasamgraha — Karmavipaka. . . 


174 


12 


33 


Son of K&nhada ... 


Saihyat 1865. 


Do. 


• 125 


S mritic1iandrik4 ... 

Vaishnava Dharmaidstra. 


22 


9 


38 


Y^jnika Devana- 
bhatta. 




Da. ' 


.' 126 


Dikshamas^divichi'ra 

Bhslgavatapuranamanjar! 

SaihDyasapaddhati 


19 
31 


11 
13 


32 

27 




Saihyat 1675. 


Complete. 

Leaf 18 wanting^ 

Complete. 


 127 




128 


48 


9 


32 


Pnpil of Nimb&rka . 


... «• 


CLASS 


v.— F 


'OEUB, I 


i'LATs, Fables, &c. 




129 


Amarusataka^ Gommentarj on... 


6 


14 


, 44 


KokasambhtfVft •«. 


...... First six leayes and 
















some at the end 
















wanting. 


130 


AryS-viinapti 


16 


9 


32 


Rdimachandrft 


Saihyat 1771. 


Complete. 


131 


Ary^stuti 


8 


10 


88 


Mudgala 


•• . ... 


Do. 


132 


Karunalahari 


9 


7 


19 


Ja&rann&tha 


Saihvat 1793. 


Do. 


133 


Karnanandaprakasinty ft Com- 
mentary on KrishnaliltL 


73 


9 


33 


%j 




Leayes 32^--35. 64. ffi 




• '^ 




^S^^ 






and a few at the cmd 
















wanting. 


134 


Kfi.dambarl 


296 


8 


32 


X^vLIla . • a • • • 




A few leayes at thp end 
wanting^ 


135 


Do. 


280 


10 


32 


XJ\J» ... • • • 




Do. 


136 


Kiratarjuntya, a Commentary 
on, entitled Pra6annafl4<hitya- 
chandrik4. 


110 


15 


40 


Ekanatha 




Cantos TX. tat: 44of 
XVIII. 


137 


Kir^tarjuniya, & Commentary on 


30 


11 


48 


Lokinanda 


Saihyat 1522. 


First canto. A few 
leayes wanting aia the 

on n 


188 


Kumarsaihbhaya ... 


21 


13 


38 


E&lid&sa 


Saihyat 1797. 


UliU. 

Cantos L---yiL 


139 


Kum^rasambliaya, with a oom- 
mentary entitled Sakb&va- 
bodha. 


87 


17 


42 


Text^Eaiid&aa 
Com.«>unknown • 


• •••i* •# 


OantiOB L^m^n^ 


140 


Kbandaprasasti, a Commentary 


44 


11 


41 


Qang&d&8aa2ia#tTnft- 




Furst leaf asd. ^ » laM 




on, entitled Tildca. 








n&nanda. 


- 


wanting. 


141 


Gttagorinds, with ft comment- 
ary. 


27 


13 


50 


Com.— ^N&r&yft^ft ... 


Samyat 1 706. 


CantoB I.-«i^ ^^fCfi 

leaf wantin 


142 


Gttaraghavft 


16 


12 


33 


Prabh&kara 




First three b«v«^ 
wanting. 


143 


Chanrapanch&siki 


7 


9 


24 


Bilha^a 


•ft • •• •« 


Complete. 


44 


Nrisimhachampfi ... 


20 


11 


24 


Kesaya 


Saihvat 1854. 


> Complete. 

1 



23r 

▲FPENDIX Ic^^fiHnmd. 



No. 



Name of Work. 



Number 

0fl«IT«». 



Number 
of lines 
on each 



Number 

of letters 

i&each 

line. 



Antto'a itMUQi 



Age. 



^IMAVKl. 



CLASS v.— *PoiH8^ Flayb, Fables, kc^-^^eontinued. 



Naifihadhaii Commentary, on ... 
Do.^ Comm,entar7 on ... 



Panchatantra 
Padjarachaikft 



• 0« 



• •• 



• t« 



* • • 



• •• 



»•• 



•*►• 



P^rabodbacfaandrodaja 
BhAminivil&sa 
Bh&vasataka 
BhairavaoAvaratna 
Bhojaprabandha ... 

M&dhavAnalakath&naka 

Do. 
Megliadito 

Do.^ Commentary on ... 
Do.^ another Commentary 

on* 
Do., another Commentary 

on. 
Do., a Commentary on, 
entitled Megltalatd.. 
Baghnvamsadarpana 



•• * 



•• 



RaglmvaihsaBarnkshepa 

Kasasaryasva 

B^havapdii^daTiya 

Do., a Commentary on 
BAmaiataka .,. 

Yidagdhamddhava and Firasan- 

naragliava. 



ViddIia8MabIian]ik& 



Bilhanapanch&sikA 
yet&Iapancha7iihBatik& 
oisup41ayadha 
^ri^gsLrasataka ... 

Do., Commentary on 



'•• 



Stt&sTayaihTam from Haniluiian- 

Sudhaiaharf 

S&ryaaabiikik wJHb oommeatary . 



21 
158 
121 

42 



60 
22 
9 
5 
82 
19 
15 
13 
41 
29 

19 

17 

127 

4 
29 
50 
153 
14 
24 



14 



5 
84 
84 
14 
40 



8 

74 



11 

ai 
11 

10 



10 

11 

13 
10 
10 

8 
10 
H 
18 

6 

15 
18 
16 

11 

7 

9 

10 

10 

9 



13 



10 
14 
13 
10 
14 

9 

7 
11 



41 

48 
40 
32 



32 
28 
34 
32 
24 
47 
35 
36 
35 
26 

42 

64 

36 

32 
26 
35 
30 
36 
43 



40 



30 
43 
34 
28 
30 

28 

30 

38 



ls&nadaf» 
Naraliari 



. .. 



.•«i 



Laksbmanabba^t^ . . . 



Krish^amiBra 

Jagann4tba 

Nftgar&ja 

Dtnanditbasftri 
Baimia 



• • . 



Anand&dhora 
E41id&aa 



• •• 



• ». 



Laksbmtniv&ea 



• •• 



Hem&dri, son 
Isvaraw 



of 



Yittbalesvara 

Kavirdija 

S^asadbara 

Somesvara 

Jayadeva 



B&jasekbara 



Bilbana 
S^ivad&aa 
M4gba 
Amaru 



••. 



••• 



••«••« 



Saihrat 1534. 



Saibvat1676. 
Saihvat 1892. 



Saihvat 
Sarhvat 
Saihvat 
Saihvat 
Saihvat 
Saihvat 



1719. 
1821. 
1610. 
1642. 
1617. 
1626. 



Sadivat 1759. 



•••«•• 



Saihvat 1670. 
Saihvat 1672. 



•^.... 



Saihvat 1680. 
Saihvat 1739. 



Panditar&ja 

Text— M ay d r a; 

Com, — ^Tribbuvana. 



• •«^M» 



Canta YI,.wildkmt tbs 

first tbree. verses. 
Complete — 22 Sargaa 

or Cantos. 
First two> IeaTO» want- 
ing. 
First 2S reaves and 
some at tbe end 
wanting^ 
Complete. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Da* 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Incomplete. 

Compete. 

Do. 

Cantos v.— XV. 

Complete. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Leaves t— 1 4, F^naeanna- 
rfigbava; and 68—78 
Vidagdbamadbava. 
Botb incomplete. 
First two Acts com- 
plete ; third incom- 
plete. 
Incomplete. 
Complete. 

Do. 
2nd leaf wanting. 
First fonr leaves 

wanting. 
Complete. 

Do. 
Leaves 23— -41 and a 
few at tbe end want- 
ing. 



CLASS YI.^YjkjAnu[k ox Qruivae^ 



Kavikalpadmma ... 
K&rakavicb&ra 
Dbatup^tha 
Paribb4sh4rtbamanjart 

Do. 
PrlikritaprakiLia^ ... 



20 I 

22 

17 

54 

82 

20 



8 


80 


10 


82 


11 


32 


9 


86 


11 


86 


H 


80 



Bopadeva ... 
S^esbacbakrap&Qi 
P&nini 
Bbima ... 
Do. 
Text— Vara r n o b i. 

Com m e n t ar y— 

Bb^mabttk 



Sazhvat 1736. 



Complete. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Incomplete^ 
PariGhGhbedesI^VJIL 



r 



Do., Commeatary on, < 
titled S4radipikfi 
Biddfa&Qtakaamadt 

Do.— Vaidikt, Srwa, LingA- 

nn6ka&n&. 
Do. — Vaidiklj Commentary 

on. 
Do. — SvarajCommentary on. 



Anek&rthadhTaniman j ajt 

Amarako^, Commeotary on .• 

N&mam&la 

Mahtpakola or S'abdaratn&kara 

— Anek&rthatilaka. 
M&tTikilniglianta ... 

AnaAgaranra 

K&vyaprakiea 
Do. 

Do., Commentary on 
Do., Commeatary on 



Do., Commentary on, en 
titled S&r&bodbin!. 
K&Ty&laihk4ra£iJDpTabodha 



KaTa]ay&aandakiLrik& witb a 

gloBS. 

PiAgala^tra, Fr&krita 



Do. do. witb commentary. 



Ratirahasya .,. 

Raaamanjart, with commentary . 



so 


16 


38 


75 


27 


64 


91 


8 


28 


38 


U 


32 


39 


15 


44 



Bhattoji Dikahita 

Do. 

Jayakrishna 

Do. 
CLASS Vn. — Eos'ab OB Lbxicohb. 



Mab&kahapan aka 
Bh&nu Dlkabita 
Dhanadijaya 
Mahipa 



10 32 MabtdJba 
CLASS VIII.— PoBTica ahd Meteics. 
Kaly&namalla 
Mammafa ... 

Do. 
Jayar&ma ... 
Param Luanda 



49 


9 


21 


73 


10 


40 


166 


7 


28 


19 


16 


40 


61 


8 


37 


79 


10 


40 


62 


9 


23 


12 


16 


49 


26 


10 


36 


10 


13 


68 


16 


9 


30 


122 


12 


44 



YatBalMchbana 
Panjar&ja ... 



SaiiiTatl820. 
Saibvatl705. 



Pi&gala 



Text — Pingala;Com- 
m entary — Mano- 
baraktishija. 

Sri Knkkoka 

Text— Bbton; Com- 
mentary— Ana n t a 
Pandita. 



Saifavat 1664. 
STaka 1682... 
Saifavat 1753. 



SfiihTatl711. 
SaibTatl817. 



Seven leaves Tnnting, 

To tbe end of Kridaoia, 

part I. 
Complete. 



Complete. 

Kanda II. 

Complete. 

Do. 

Do. 



Complete. 

Do. 

1st leaf wanting. 
Stray leaves. 
To tbe middle of Chap, 

III; leaves &l->«8 

wanting. 
Chaps. IV— vn. 

To Chap. VIII; aevm 
intermediate leave 

lost. 
Complete. 

let leaf wanting^ ; . 

leaves eat< b; 

worms. 
A fragment. 



I 



Leaf 15 wsntin< ' 
Complete 



29 
APPENDIX L-^continued. 



Ko. 



Kune of Work. 



Kcof 
leaves. 



Ko. of 

lines 

on each 

page. 



No. of 

letters 

in each 

line. 



Author's Name* 



Age. 



RgMABKB. 



CLASS VIIL — ^Poetics and Metrics. — continued. 



Yrittiy&rtika 
Briiig&Tatilaka 



•«. • 



••• 



• t* 



S&iiiklijatattTakaumudI 

Do. 
Yogachint^mani .•. 



Hathapradtpiki ... 



AdvaitaYiTekaj with comment- 
ary. 
Advait&mrita 

Da witli commentary . 



Atmabodha, with a gloss 



Athanrana Mantjlakopanishad- 

bh&shya. 
I^a^Eena^ Katha, Pra^na, Munda, 

Aitareya, and Taittiriya, BhA-- 

shya on. 
t^&v&syabh^hya .•• 
Do. 
Do. 
Upade^asd.ha8rt^ in Yerse^ with 

commentary. 

Do. in prose, with com- 
mentary. 
I Upanishads, with DipikAs or 
Grlosses. 
Omk&ram&h&tmya or Gtt&sdra. . . 
Govindavildisa 
Chitradipa, with commentary . 



Tatty&vabodha 

Triptidipa with commentary... 



Taittiriyopanishadbh&shya 

DattagitA 

Dv d,dasamah&Y&ky a^ a Comment- 
ary on. 

Panchakosaviveka, with com- 
mentary. 



Panchikaranayd.rtika 
Panchikaranav&rtika, Dv&dasa- 
mahd.y&kyasiddh&ntaj and Ma- 
h4y&kyd.rtha, 
Pranayakalpa 
S j Prabodhamanjail ... 

B764r— 8 



••• 



13 



28 



12 



48 
46 



Appa Dtkshita 
Rudrabhatt^ 



Saihyat 1656. 



Complete. 

To Chap. III.; leaves I 
and 4 wanting. 



CLASS IX.— SJLmkhya and Yoga 



Yd>chaspatimi^ra ... 

Do. 
Gorakshamiira 



20 


8 


53 


86 


13 


40 


68 


10 


24 


15 


16 


48 



14 

41 
42 



33 



22 
24 



37 
24 
28 

14 



3 

58 



21 
13 



ST&tm&dLma Yogin. 



Saihvftt 1732. 
Samvat datel Do^ 

looks like 

1172 bafc 

must be 

1772 



First 6 leaTOS and 23rd 

wantiDg. 
Complete. 



CLASS X.— VkdInta. 



10 

10 
15 



17 



14 



17 


7 


17 


7 


9 


12 


124 


13 


46 


12 


677 


10 


4 


10 


19 


9 


49 


9 


2 


16 


51 


12 



13 
9 
9 

11 



12 
8 



11 
11 



36 

26 

48 



24 



41 



70 



26 
28 
32 
49 



40 

40 

42 
32 
43 



44 
35 



39 
28 
32 

42 



34 
28 



32 
32 



B^makrishr^a 



• • • 



Jagannatha 

Jagannatha Saras- 
yati ; Com.— un- 
known. 

Text — S^ a m k a r a ; 
Commentary— un. 
known. 

S^aihkara ... 

Ditto. 



• • • 



• • • 



Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Text — S^aih k a r a ; 
Commentary — R&- 
matirtha. 
Ditto. 

Nd.r&yagA 



*••••• 



Samyatl739. 



Goyindar&ma 

Text — ^Vidy S,rany a; 

Com. — R & m a - 

kriahna. 
Yd.sudevendrasishya 
Text — ^Vidy&ranya; 

C o m. — R & m a - 

krishna. 
Samkara 
Datt&treya 



Text — ^VidyArany a ; 

C o m. — R & m a 

krishna. 
Suresyara 
S^amkara 



Yaikonthi 



•• • 



Saihyat 1816. 
Saihyat 1816. 



Saihyat 1842. 



Samyat 1840 



Samyatl741. 



Do- 



Complete. 

Kayalas I.— V. 
Kayalas L & II. 



Complete. 



Do, 
Do. 



Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 



Do. 
See H., Appendix II. 

Complete. 
Do. 

Do. 



Do. 
Do. 



Do. 

Sectionsl.— VIII. 
Complete. 

Do. 



Do. 
Do. 



Do. 
1 Do. 






»*;»«* "a" 



30 
APPENDIX I.—eontinued. 






Name of Work, 



No. of 
leayea 



No. of 

lines 

on ejich 

page. 



No. of 

letters 

in each 

line. 



Author's Name. 



Age. 



Bemabks. 



247 I Brihad&ranyakabh&shya 



m 



m. 



V. 



349 
251 



1?52 
253 
254 
255 
266 
i57 






W 



:*t 



fV- 



ii 



260 

261 
262 
263 
264 



265 
266 

267 
268 

269 



270 
271 
272 
273 

274 
275 



Do.> a Commentary on... 



Do,> V&rtika on 

B^'ihadHranyakavd.rtika, a Com- 
mentary on. — Chapter VI. 
Brahmasiitra 
BhagaYadgitd.^ with Bhashya . . . 

Do. 
Bfaagavadgita, with commentary. 

Do. 
Mah&v&kyartha ... 
Mah^v^kyaviveka, with com- 
mentary. 

MdjiasoUasa, a Commentary on 
Dakshinam&rtistotra. 
Do. 
Yajnavaibhavakhanda — Brahma- 

gtt^, with commentary. 
Vi vekachu d&mani ... 
VedfiLntaparibhash^ 

Do., a Commentary on... 

Ved^nta — Discourses from the 

Panchada^i. 

Vedantasara, a Commentary on. 
S'^mkarabhashya^ a Comment- 
ary on. 
S^ivatattvaviveka ... 
Sarhkshepasariraka 

Do., a Commentary on . . . 

Systems of Vallahha and 
Madhva, 

Bhaktiratnavali ,.. 

Bhaktisiddhfi,ntavivriti 
Vivekadhairyasrayavivriti 
Samarpanagady&rtha 
VishnubbaktichaviCndroda 



CLASS X, — VedAnta — continued. 



164 



353 



463 
409 

24 
137 
165 
108 

ni 

4 
4 



25 

20 
121 

27 

32 

62 

• 80 



58 
1172 

196 
28 



11 



10 



9 

7 

6 
16 
14 
19 
12 
10 
10 



10 

8 
12 

12 
13 
11 

18 



13 

8 

9 
10 



46 



50 



40 
25 

24 
35 
33 
35 
40 
24 
37 



26 

32 
35 

40 
35 
30 
43 



34 
30 

37 
45 



S'amksra 



Anandajn&iia 



Sares^ara 
Anandajn&na 

B4darS,yana 
Bh&shya — S'aifakara. 

Do. 
Com. — S^ridhara ... 

Do. 
S'aihkara 

Text. — Vidy&ranya, 
Com. — R&mak r i - 
shna. 



Samvat 1727. 



Saihvat 1728. 
Sariivat 1771. 



Samvat 1468. 




Saifavat 1745. 



Com. — Mildhav&- 

chd,rya. 
S'aifakara 
DharmarS-jabhatta... 
Rllmakrishna 
Text — VidyAran y a, 

Com. — R k m a kri- 

shna. 
N risimhasarasvatt. . . 
AnandajniLna 



Samvat 1735. 
Samvat 1889. 



•«. 



8 


10 


27 


40 


8 


32 


47 


9 


24 


11 


9 


33 


41 


9 


18 


18 


7 


34 


101 


11 


28 



Saravjn&tmam a h & - 

muni. 
B^matirtha 



•• • • • 



Samvat 1721. 



Saihvat 1812. 
Samvat 1822. 



Vishnupurl 

Do.' 
Gokuland^tha 
Gokulotsava 
Vallabha 
Nrisiihhii^ran 



Samvat 1712. 



First 16 leaves wanting 
Chap. VIII. c\ 
up to the end of 
third Brfthmana. 

Complete. A 
leaves eaten t1 
by worms. 

Complete. 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 



Do. 

Incomplete 
Complete. 

Do. 

Do. 
Incomplete. 
A few leaves in tl 

middle wanting. 

Complete. 

First leaf wanting. 

Complete. 

Last two ChaptersL 

Chapter IV. 



Saihvat 1781. 



Complete. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. j 

Leaves 1 — 3, 5, 7 — ! 

17 — 19 and some 

the end, wanting. 



CLASS XL— NyIta and Vai£b8Hiei. 



276 
277 

278 

279 



A numanamanj arJs&ra 
Chashakatatparya, a Comment- 
ary on. 
C h intamani prak&sa— Anum&na- 

khanda. 
Do. — Pratyakshakhanda ... 



21 
256 


11 

7 


38 
32 


140 


11 


40 


169 


10 


"40 



Tddava 
Gang^r&ma 

Buchidatta 

Do. 



Complete. 
Do. 

Do. 

laeomplete. 



r 



31 



APPENDIX I.—c(mtinued. 



Ko. 



Name of Work* 



No, of 
leaTOB. 



No. of 

lines 

on each 

page. 



No. of 

letters 

in each 

line. 



Aathor*8 Name. 



Age. 



BBMARK8« 



CLASS XI. — ^NyIta and Vais'kshika — continued. 



A 
i 



280 



Chint&ma^i^ a Commentary on... 



281 
282 
283 

284 
285 

286 

287 
288 

289 
290 
291 
292 



••* 



TarkadlpikA ... 

TarkabMslid.praka8a 

Do. 
Tarkabh&eliiyiyarana 
Tarkablilt8h&prakMik& 



PadHrthachandrikS,^ a Comment- 
ary on the Saptapad&rthi. 

BhUsh&parichcliheda 

Saptapad4rthi 

AJyjm « • • • • a 

Do.^ a Commentary on ... 
SiddMntamuktd,Yali 



269 


10 


45 


9 


14 


29 


61 


^ 


35 


28 


15 


35 


7 


17 


56 


41 


17 


60 


51 


13 


35 


39 


12 


34 


12 


8 


32 


13 


7 


32 


4 


13 


48 


25 


19 


64 


71 


9 


34 



(Of the portion to 
the end of the 
Vyfiip tirahasya) 
Mathur & n d. t h a ; 
(thence up to Ar- 
th&patti) GadlLdha- 
ra. 

Visvan&th&srama ... 

Govardhana 
Do. 

M^havabhatt^ ... 

Chinnabhat^ 



S^esh&nanta 



•• • 



Saihvat 1662. 



Up to Arth&patti. 



'\ 



Do. 
Yisvan^tha Panch&- 

nana. 
S^ivMitya ... 

JL/w. ... ... 

Jinavardhanasiiri ... 

Visvan&tha Panch&- 

nana. 



Saihvat 1685. 
Saiiivat 1763. 

Saihvat 1751. 
...... 

Saihvat 1758. 



Complete. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
First two leaves want- 

Complete. 

D.O. 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 



GLASS XIL— Jtotisha ob Astbonoht, Astboloot, and Divination. 



293 

294 
295 
296 
297 
298 

299 

300 
301 
302 

303 
304 
805 
306 

807 

308 
309 
310 
811 
312 
313 
314 
315 
316 



Karaiiakntfthala or Grah4gama- 
kutdhala. 

Do. 

Do. with commentary ... 
Do. do. 

Do. with commentary and 
illustrative calcalations. 
Karanaprak^a 

E&madhenupaddhati 
Do. 

Kesavtpaddhati^ Illustrative cal- 
culations of. 

Ehetakasiddhi 

Grrahachint&mani ... 

GrahayoginidasA 

Grahaldghava, Illustrative cal- 
culations of. 

Chaxi(}esvaraj&taka— Jditak&shfa- 
kavar^a. 

Chandrlrk! 

Chandronmilinl ... 

ChamatkHrachint&mani 

J&takakarmapaddhati 

Do., a Commentary on ... 

J&takachandrikd; ... 

J&takapaddhativivarana 

J&takalaihk&rakarman 

Jyotiratnam&li, with comment- 
ary. 



15 


8 


82 


17 


8 


28 


14 


9 


32 


17 


17 


56 


28 


13 


82 


60 


15 


40 


11 


11 


28 


10 


9 


22 


10 


11 


24 


54 


13 


32 


6 


9 


24 


5 


12 


20 


5 


13 


26 


69 


14 


26 


26 


13 


24 


4 


9 


27 


40 


10 


32 


9 


13 


24 


17 


8 


20 


40 


13 


25 


22 


12 


24 


25 


14 


32 


2 


18 


44 


138 


12 


36 



Bh&skara ... 

Do. 

Do. 
Com. — So^hala 
Com. — Padmand.bha. 
S^amkarakavi 

Brahmadeva, son of 
Chandrabhat^a. 



( Saihvat 1789. 

Saihvat 1607. 
Samvat 1870. 
Saihvat 1519. 
Samvat 1796. 
Samvat 1802. 

Samvat 1682. 



Diuakara ... 
Sfrln&tha ... 



•• • 



Visvan&tha 



Dinakara ... 



oripati 
Mdfdhava ••• 
Y&jnikan&tha 
Eesava 
S^risuka 
Text— S^ripati ; 
Com . — Mah&deva. 



Saihvat 1726. 
Samvat 1909. 

Samvat 1796. 
Saihvat 1824. 



Samvat 1803. 
Saihvat 1 81 i. 



Saihvat 1841. 
Saihvat 1799. 
Samvat 1646. 
Saihvat 1809. 
Samvat 1803. 



Saihvat 1665. 



Complete. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

Do. 

Leaf 6th wanting. 
Complete. 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
24 Patalas. 
Bh&v&dhy&ya. 
Complete. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 












■if* 



^M 
i"*' 



82 
APPENDIX l.-^eontmued. 



t 

/ 
i Ko. 


Name of Work. 


No. of 
leaves* 


No. of 
lines 

on each 
page. 


No. of 

letters 

in each 

line. 


Anthor*s Name. 


Age. 

1 


Remarra. 





CLASS XII. — Jyotisha ob Asteonomy, AsTBOLoaT and Divination— confintted. 



^ 317 

t: 318 

[^819 
^C 320 
I 821 

■n 

;? ' 822 
■E 823 
,^ 824 

325 

 826 

r 827 

' 828 

329 
■; 830 

331 

332 
r 333 

334 
i 335 

336 
337 
338 
339 
340 
341 
842 
343 

344 
345 

846 
347 

848 
349 

350 
351 
352 
353 
854 
355 

856 
357 

368 

359 
860 
361 
362 



Todar&nanda — Jyotihsukha- 

samhit&skandha. 
Tajikakaustubha ... 

Do. 
T&jikatantras4ra ... 
Tajikatantras4ra or Ganaka- 

bhushana. 

Do. — Chapter III 
T&jikasflra 
T4iikasSj*a and Manittha T&jika- 

graDtha. 
Tajikasfl.roddhdTa ... 
TsLjikalaiiikllra 
DaivajMlaihkriti ... 
D v^dasabb^vavich^ra 
Dhruvabhramanayaiitra 
Nakshatrajatakadibh&yaphala. . . 
Narapatijayacbary^ 
Navapradipa 

Pancbapakshiprasaagrantba . . . 
Pancbasaranirnaya 
P&tas&ranl, witb commentary ... 

Pd^rasiprak^sa 

PrasnajnUna 

Prasnajnana 

PrnsnadipikS. 

Prasnavaisbnava ... 

Bribajjataka 

BribajjcLtakaTivarana 

Bribajjataka, witb commentary. 

Brabmatulya, a Gloss on 

BrabmasiddhiLnta of S^akalyasaih- 
bitH*. 

Bbatatulyia^ a Earanagrantba ... 

Muburtacbint&mani witb com- 
mentary. 

Mubfirtfttaitva, Commentary on 

Yavanajataka 

Yoginldasd^krama ... 

Yoginidasajn&na ••• 

Rai nalacbint^mani 

Mjavali 

RS,javalipbalagrantba 

Sbatpancb&sik^, witb comment- 
ary. 

Samvitprak&sa 

Siddbd^ntasiromani — Part I. ., 
Do. — Goiadhy4ya witb VA- 

sanibb&sbya. 
Do. — Gol&dby^ya 

Sftryasiddhanta ... 

Strijanmapatrtbbavadbyfl.ya . . 

HoiApradipa, witb commentary 
in Vernacnlar. 



171 

87 
41 
24 

68 

14 

72 
14 

11 

19 

21 

10 

5 

9 

154 

7 

»• 
a 

10 
6 

14 

9 

15 
11 
21 
30 
95 
110 

31 
22 

23 
230 

116 
91 

3 

7 
26 

7 
22 
16 



11 

12 

11 

12 

8 

9 

7 

13 

8 

10 
11 
12 
10 
10 
13 
11 
10 
l:i 
12 

13 
12 
12 
12 
16 
10 
15 
10 

12 

13 

11 
11 

11 
10 

11 
11 
13 
12 
9 
12 



30 

45 
32 
50 
33 

32 
24 
32 

24 
26 
32 
24 
22 
32 
40 
26 
27 
82 
43 

38 
36 
18 
26 
45 
38 
32 
40 

32 

44 

24 
38 

26 
28 

20 
32 
32 
26 
24 
32 



fodaraTarmaQ 

B^lakrisfa^a 

Do. 
Samarasiihha 
Do. 

Do. 



a«* 



Saihyat 1672. 
Samvat 1 797. 



...... 



...... 



(of tbe Second) 

Manittbd>cbarya. 
Y&mana 
Sftryadaivajna 
TejabsiiUba 



Yajna 



Narapati ... 
Eesava 



• • . 



Praj&patid&sa 

Text — Ganesa; Com. 

— Yisvan&tba. 
Yed&hgar&ya 
Bbojadeva... . 
Brabm&rka 
K&sinatba ... 
SiddbancLraya nia 
Var&bamibira 
Mabid&sabbatta 
Vard,bamibira and 
Mabidbara. 



Saka 1458. 



Saihyat 1491. 



.. . « • 



Saihyat 1825. 



Saihyat 1803. 
Saihyat 1672. 



..... I 



Saihyat 1644. 
Saihvat 1796. 
Samvat 1813. 
Saihyat 1881. 



Saihyat 1728. 



Dd«modara ... 
Ramadaivajna 

Ganesadaiyajna 



Saihyat 1801. 
Saihyat 1804. 

Saihyat 1796. 
Saihyat 1861. 



B&lakrisbna 



Cbint&mani 



25 


13 


87 


28 


10 


40 


87 


14 


36 


16 


10 


32 


20 


13 


32 


12 


13 


40 


12 


13 


SO 



Com. — ntpalabbafta 

Goyindakayts vara . . . 
Bbd^skara 
Do. 



• at 



Do. 



••f 



••« 



Mab&deya ••• 



••• 



Saihvat 1621. 

Saihyat 1796. 
Saihvat 1 797. 
Saihyat 1811. 
Saihvat 1796. 
Saihvat 1803. 
Saihvat 1891. 

Saihyat 1858. 



Saihvat 1576. 
Saihyat 1833. 



Saihvat 1801. 
Saihvat 1810. 



Complete. 

Do. 

Do, 
First leaf wanting. 
Complete. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Incomplete. 
Complete. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
First leaf wanting. 
Complete. 

Do. 
First leaf wanting. 
Complete. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 

Do. 
Incomplete. Leaves 

133 and 134 wanting. 
Complete. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

Incomplete 
Completa 

Do. 

Do. 



APPENDIX l.-^continued. 



Ko. 



KMne of Work. 



No. of 
leaves. 



No. of 
lines 

on each 
page. 



No. of 

letters 

in each 

line. 



Author's Kasne. 



Age, 



RmCARKS. 



CLASS XIII.— Vaidtaka ob 

MXDICINS. 



363 


Aslitllxtga70galiiida7asadilut&. . . 


249 


9 


37 


VAgbhata 


BaifaTaft 1486 


Incomplete, 


864 


Ayurvedaprakiisa . . . 


89 


11 


38 


M&dhavopftdhy&ya . 




Complete. 


865 


AyurTedaTnahodadhi-RasaYirya 


10 


15 


42 


Sashei^a 


SaifaTOt*1791 


Do. 


366 


Ayarred&ras&yaiia, Comment- 


47 


12 


45 


Hem&dri 


....... 


232—278 leaves only: 


867 


ary on. 
Ay urvedasAstra- Vri d dh ay o ga- 
sataka. 


14 


15 


88 


1 


Saihvat 1779 


Complete. 


868 


Gharakasamhiti — S^&riraka . . . 


49 


9 


38 


Charaka 




First leaf wanting. 


369 


Chikita&sarasamgraha 


75 


9 


28 


Kshemasarm&ch&rya 


Samvat 1811 


One leaf wanting. 


870 


Dravyagunasatasloki 


16 


9 


26 


Trimalla 




Complete. , 


871 


Togachint&maDi ... 


15 


9 


27 


Dhanvantari 


Saihvat 1842 


Do. 


372 


Basapaddliati with comtnentary. 


49 


14 


38 


Commentary — Ma- 
h&devapan^ita. 


...... 


3 7th leaf wanting. 


373 


Basavat&ra 


111 


12 


37 


. •• *•• 


, 


Leavs 7, 8, 10 and 11 
wanting. 


374 


Vaidyajivana 


27 


6 


34 


Lolimbardja 
ortkanthadatta 


Samvat 1848 


Complete. •' 


873 


VyAkhyfi-kuBumAvat! 


68 


17 


50 




Leaves 48 — 55 want- 

1 tl <v 






( 38 


13 


37 






165—226 leaves only 


876 


Yy &khy Km adhukoiSa 












— a few leaves in tjie 
middle wanting. 






( 46 


11 


40 




Samvat 1555 


103—148 leaves only. 


877 


9amkara-yaid7aka8li.ra 


7 


11 


34 


Rltma ... 




Complete. 


378 


oata^loki 


28 


16 


22 


Bopadeva 


Saihvat 1642 


Do. 


879 


LfO • ... • • . 


18 


14 


32 


Do. 


Samvat 1760 


Do. 


880 


Do. with commentaTv ... 


66 


16 


24 


Of both, Bopadeva. . 


Samvat 1771 


Incomplete. 


381 Siddhayogam&Id, ... 


30 


10 


26 


Siddharshi 


Samvat 1524 


Leaves 9 — 12 wanting. • 


382 Saasruta — SMrasthina 


68 


11 


33 




Samvat 1647 


48 88 and 92—118 












leaves only. 








CLAS 


S XIV 


. — TAnteika 


• 






LiTERJt 


.TUKI. 


383 


Kfl,rtav!ry&r]unakavacha from 
U dd&maratantra. 


8 


10 


34 







Complete. 


884 


Gftyatrisahasran^inan and 
others. 


114 


5 


21 




Samvat 1839 


Do. ' 


385 


Gautamiya Ma,h^tantra 


113 


10 


32 




Samvat 1733 


Do. 


886 


Chandtvidhd.napadd hati 


19 


17 


26 


•*.... 




Do. 


887 


Tattvknandatarangini 


21 


10 


40 


Kamal&karabhatfa . 


RaThvat'l743 


As far as UllAsa XI. 


888 


Tantras&ra 


337 


9 


46 


PArnd^nanda 


Saihvat 1685 


Complete. 


389 


Dakshi n&m&rtibaihhit JL 


88 


8 


36 


Krisbnd*nandabhat- 
t&ch&rya. 




25 Patalas. 


890 


Batakapanchangaprayoga p a d- 
dhati. 


104 


8 


24 




Samvat 1897 


Complete. 


891 


Mantrap&.rfi.yana and Triparo- 
panishad. 


8 


10 


32 






Do. 


392 


MantramuktcLvali ... 


16 


8 


28 


. 




Do. 


893 


MantraratDamanjiish& 


40 


9 


36 






Do. 


S94 


Mantra^&atra Ordhv&mnclya ... 


19 


10 


82 


Trivikramabhatta. . . 




Do. 


895 


MahakWisAkta from Rudray^- 

mala. 
Yogasirasamuchchaya from 


27 


10 


16 







Do. 


896 


38 


10 


28 


• 




As far as the 9 th pa- 




Akul&gamamah&tantra 












tala. 


397 


Toginihridayadipiki 
Ramastavaraja from the Sanat- 


72 


7 


21 






Complete. 


398 


9 


9 


24 


Anandan&tha Yogi- 




Do. 




kum^rasa ihhita. 








pravara. 






399 


6atachandipaddhati 


53 


10 


28 


X 


Samvat 1833 


Do. 


400 


Sivarahasya — Himavatkhanda 
Bk. VII. 


545 


14 


28 




Samvat 1764 


Do. 

• 


401 


Do. do. 


95 


9 


43 






Do. 


402 


Sriparaptijana 


25 


13 


29 






Do. 


403 


SaThkshep&rchanavidhi 


25 


18 


29 






Do. 


B 


,76^—9 










 





APPENDIX I.— continued. 



R&jaTallabhaT&stQB&Btrft 
V&stDDian^aii& 
SaihgttaratDiLkBra, Commeiitary 

on, 
Samgttaratn&kara—Pindapraka- 

rai^a S&rira. 



Chatarangavil&eamaviinanjart . 
Yil van aparip& ty an ukratD a 
Lekhapanch&sikfl ... 



An ut tarovav aisfltra 
Anuyogasdtra, Commentary on. 
Anekasastrasiiraaamuchchaya . . . 

Anek&rtb asamgraha 

UpadeaamUlSiprakaTai^a (in Fr&- 
krit). 

Up^akada^ngas&tra (in Pra- 
krit). 

Oghanirynkti, witb commentary, 



Karpflramaniart — Jaranika I 
KarpftramafljarJ — Javanik^ II.. 
Kalpakiranilvalt, a commentary 

on the Kalpafifitra. 
Kalpamanjan, a commentary on 

the Kalpaafltra. 
Kaly&namandirab4liivabodba 
KalikStchiLryakatba 

KfLvyakalpalatfi, with tbe Sdtras. 
E shullakabha vkva,} iprakarana 
Ganadharaa&rdhasatakavritti - 

Lives of Yardbam^a and 

others. 
Ourvtlvali 
GbatuljBaraQap a i nn&, witb 

commentary in Yemacnlar. 
C liandrapraj naptiafitra 
J niLtMh armakatb&sdt ra 

J y oti sbkaB A.ra — Man d al avicb&ra. 
Triahasbtiaal ^kfLpurusbacbaritra 
— Parvan VII. 

Do. YIII. ... 
Darsanaratn&kara ... 



Dasaraik&Iikaslltra 

Do. with Avachilri 



Da S&8 r u taekan dbasft tra 
Duriyarayaetotra ... 



CLASS XY.— SiLPA AND 

SAiiatTA OB Abt. 



30 


U 


38 


36 


13 


32 


33 


10 


48 


8 


12 


32 



Ma]>4^Q^^'>'*&dh&ra| Saifavet 157S 

Do. " 

SingabblipSJa 



CLASS XVI,— MracBLLANEODS. 

48 1 10 I 42 I 

39 9 32 Dalapatir&ma 
20 I 12 I 38 I 

CLASS SVII.— Jaisa Litiratceb 

(a). 



Complete. 

Do. 
Incomplete. 

As far as tbe 
Adbyiya. 



I Complete. 

Do. 

Saihrat 1S36| First leaf wantio^. 



Hemacbandra 
Dharmadaaagani . 



V&cban&cbilrya 

Do. 
Dbarmas&gara 



Sahajakirti 



Papil of Yardha- 

m&nasfiri. 
Amarasiihba 
D barmasek haragaiji. 
Sumatigani, pupil of 

Jinapati, 



Indranandi 

Sayyarhbhav^^ ij &■ 

dbara. 
(Avacbiiri) Tilak&- 

ch&rya. 



Jiaavallabha 



Samvat 1652 
Samvat 1461 



Samvat 1721. 
Samvat 1758. 



Complete. 

Do. 
Leaves 1—5 and 

10—22 wanting. 
First leaf wanting. 
Complete. 

First leaf wanting. 

Leaves I — 18, 82— 
102,104—113,115— 
125 and 127—^32 
wanting. 

Complete, 

3rd leaf wanting. 

Complete. 

Do. 

Incomplete. 
Complete. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 



Do. 
Do. 

Do. 
First three le avei 

wanting. 
Complete. 

Complete. 

234^-338, leaves only. 

A few intermediate 

leaves wanting. 
Complete. 

Do. 

Do. 
Do. 



35 



APPENDIX I.—eofUinued. 



i- 



No. 



Name of Work. 



No. of 
leaves. 



No. of 
lines. 

on each 
page. 



No. of 

letters 

in each 

line. 



Author's Name. 



Age, 



Rbxarks. 



CLASS XVII — Jaina Litbeatuek; (a)-— conitniiei. 



438 

489 
440 
441 

442 
448 
444 
445 
446 

447 
448 
449 
450 
451 

452 
453 
454 

455 
456 
467 
458 

459 
460 
461 

462 



463 

464 
465 
466 
467 
468 
469 
470 
471 



]>esin&mam&I& with Yritti 

Dh&tapdrtlia of tlie S&rasvata . . . 

Do. with commentary 
Navatattvaprakarana with com- 

mentary in Vernacular. 
Nisithas&tra 

P&ndavacharitramah^k&vya . . . 
Pd»r8Yan&thacharitra mah&kd>vy a. 
Prajfi&pan&siitra ... 
Prasnavy^karanasAtra (in Yrk- 

krit). 
Bhagavatisiitra 
BhagavatisiitraYiseshavritti 
Bhojacharitra 
Bhojaprabandha ... 
Togas&stra, Prak&sas of, with 

commentary in Vernacular. 
B&macharitra 
Vaandh^raroahavidyd. 
Vidagdhamukhamandana 

Vivekavil&sa 
Satruiiijayakalpa ... 
oabdabhiishana, a grammar . . . 
oabdanas&sana — Chapter VIII. 
— Prfi^krit Grammar. 
Santistava 

Shaddarsanasamuchchaya . ... 
Do. with commentary 

Samayas&rapr&bhrita with com- 
mentary. 

Samudrap&lit&dhyayana with 
commentary in Vernacular. 

Samyaktvakaumudi in prose . . 

Siddhachakramahimakath& . . 

Siddhasabd&rnava 

Sindiiraprakaraprakarana 

Siiiihasanadv&trim^atkathlb . . 

Scik timuktavali ... 
Do. with commentary 

SMras, Stories from 



60 


17 


49 


Hemachandra 


•••••• 


A few leaves wanting 
at the end. 


20 


13 


33 


HarshaMrtisiiri ... 




Complete. 


69 


17 


46 


(Of both) Do. ... 


Saiiivat 1691. 


Do. 


8 


8 


25 






Do. 


16 


15 


47 




Saihvat 1609. 


Do. 


166 


13 


53 


Devaprabhasfiri ... 


Saihvat 1451. 


First leaf wanting. 


181 


13 


38 


BhAvadevasfiri 




Do. 


325 


11 


82 






Complete. 


35 


13 


50 






Do. 


872 


13 


56 




Saiiivat 1570. 


1st leaf wanting. 


400 


16 


54 


Abhayadevas&ri ... 




Complete. 


88 


15 


40 


Mjavallabha 


Saiiivat 1498. 


Do. 


19 


15 


44 


Memtnng&cli&iya . . . 




12th leaf wanting. 


28 


22 


60 


Hemachaodra 




Complete. 


155 


13 


41 


Derarijayagani 


Saihvat 1652. 


Do. 


3 


17 


61 






Do. 


6 


21 


66 


Dharmad^sa 




As far as the 4th 
Parichchheda. 


42 


13 


41 


JinadattasAri 




Complete. 


2 


10 


32 


Bhadrab&hu 




Do. 


12 


13 


32 


D4uavinayopMh7ft.ya 




Do. 


6 


15 


56 


Hemachandra 




Do. 


2 


15 


35 


^ilntieAri 




Do. 


12 


7 


16 


...... 


Saihvat 1582. 


Complete. 


25 


17 


50 


Text — Haribhadra ; 
Com. — His pupil. 


Sartivat 1661. 


Do. 


144 


14 


37 


Kundakunda chkrya. 




Leaves 1 — 6 and 1 6—48 
wanting. — A Digam* 
bara work. 


15 


17 


47 






Complete. 


44 


17 


82 






Do. 


12 


15 


42 






Do. 


41 


17 


32 


Sahajaktrti 




Do. 


4 


19 


58 


Somaprabh^h&rva . 


Saihvat 1811. 


Do. 


41 


13 


40 




Saiiivat 1713. 


Do. 


11 


8 


40 


Somaprabh&ch&rya . 


Saiiivat 1514. 


Do. 


18 


16 


48 


Do. 


Saiiivat 1748. 


Do. 


17 


14 


40 






I Do. 



[b) — Jaina works in the Vbenaculae. 



472 
473 
474 
475 
476 

477 
478 
479 



Abuttrtham&)& 
Kshetravich&ra 
Kshetitksam&sa 
Cbandralekh&r&sa . . . 
B&thodaratanamahesadSfiotaiiTa. 
chanik^. 
Do. 
Yayarakum&rardsa 
S&ktamukt&vali ... 



• • . 



6 


[ n 


30 


15 


12 


37 


19 


14 


36 


18 


17 


44 


12 


15 


44 


11 


15 


44 


5 


15 


50 


15 


11 


41 



B&jendras&gara . . . 



. . ... 



Matikusala 



Kaurapala YUn&rasi. 



Saiiivat 1766. 
Saihvat 1812. 



Saihvat 1755. 
Saihvat 1680. 
Saihvat 1698. 



Complete. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 



APPENDIX I. — cimtinwd. 



480 


Ara^iyakdiji 


Uil 


Kavitaprabi 


482 


Jn^namanji 


m 


Bhagavadgi 


1B4. 


Yed&Qtama 


485 


Do. 


486 


S&msariigra 




BhSahja 


487 


Ashtotttuiii 




Upanisha 


488 
489 


Atharvauai 


491 
492 




498 




494 





V&jasaneyaBarfihi Ul 

Satapatha-Br&hmana — Kai74a ^- 
— Haviryajna. 

Do. cIo. do. 

Do. Kan^a II.— Ekavai, 
Do. K&nda IV.— Gralia- 

Do. KMa v.— Sa vai. 
Do. K&iida X. . 



(. oo 


} 






29 




8 


32 


3 

4 


\ 


8 


26 


8 




» 


28 


3 




10 


38 


9 




9 


28 


16 




8 


28 


f 168 
\ 108 


] 


7 


30 


165 




8 


27 


132 




8 


22 


111 




7 


28 


24 




7 


28 


73 




11 


23 


67 




9 


30 



CLASS II. — YedXhoas and Sacbiticial Manuals. 
(a) Veddiigat, 



^aka 1632 ... 


Incomplete. 




Complete. 




Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 


SamTatl816. 


Do. 


Saih vat 1610. 


Do. 


Saihvatl680. 


Hr>t22 leaves want- 


^akal725... 


Complete. 

Incomplete. 1 


Saili7atl782 


Complete. 

i 



602 
603 
604 



606 
507 
608 

509 
510 
611 
512 



EUkallari Baita— Chaps. I.— III. 

K4ty&yana Srautaa&tra, Com- 
mentary on. 

, Do., Com- 

mentary on — Chap. X. 
Do. ao.— Chap. XXV 

Do. do. 
KityilyaDa SraatasCltra 

Do., Com- 

mentary on- 
K&ty&jana Giihyaefitra 
Do. 
Bo. 

Do., Com- 

mentaiy on. 



20 


7 


13 


r 42 

1 61 


9 


44 


10 


44 


66 


8- 


32 


f 72 
{ 65 


}" 


80 


80 


8 


50 


36 


11 


26 


27 


11 


62 


34 


8 


28 


37 


6 


20 


29 


6 


20 


78 


11 


61 









I 


Saka 1717 ... 


Do. 


TljilikaDeya ... 


SamTatl626. 


First two leaveg wbdi 
ing. 


Do. 


SaihTat 1848. 


Complete. 


Do. 




Incomplete. 


K&tyilyana 


&ika 1662 ... 


Do 
51—77 leaves. 


Kitylyana 




Incomplete. 


Do. 




Do. 


Do. 




2 Kansas. 


Jayar&ma 


Sadivat 1858. 


Complete. 



37 
APPENDIX I.-^continued. 



Ko. 



Name of Worlc. 



No. of 
leaves. 



No. of 

lines 

on each 

page. 



No. of 

letters 

in each 

line. 



Author's Name. 



Age. 



RSMABKB. 



r 



» 

CLASS II. — ysDANOAS AND Sacbificial MakitaIiS — continued. 



(a.) Vedangcu — continued. 



613 

bU 

515 
616 
617 

518 
519 
520 
621 



Jat4pataIavylLkli7& 

Pratijn&s&tra and NaYaka9(j[ik&- 

sfitra. 
Pratis&kliya, Commentary on ••. 
Pr4ti8&kliyaj Commentary on ... 
PrUtis^khya, Commentary on — 

Jyotsn^. 
Pratis&kbyayy4kliy& 
Bhdshikavritti ... 
Sarv&nukrama ... 
Sn4nasatradipik& 



••• 



••• 



••« 



24 


7 


86 


8 


8 


25 


10 


11 


32 


48 


9 


28 


11 


12 


40 


21 


11 


33 


12 


10 


22 


12 


10 


24 


60 


8 


24 



Day&saihkara 



Uvata 
Uvata 
Mnia 

Anantal^hatta 
Mah&svdjnin 



Qopinlltha 



6akal713... 



Sakal722... 



Complete. 
Do. 

Chap. V. 
Incomplete. 
Do. 

Do. 

Complete. 

Incomplete. 

Complete. 



1. 



(5.) — Sacrificial ManuaU, 



622 

623 

624 

525 

626 

527 

528 

529 

530 
631 

532 

533 
534 
536 

536 

537 

538 

589 

640 

541 



Agnisbtomaprayoga of the Yd.- 

jananeyins. 
Agrah&yaneslitik&lanirnaya of 

the V&jasaneyins. 
Adbllnapaddhati of the Ylljasa- 

neyins. 
Isbtik&lanirQaya of the Y&jasa- 

neyins. 
Cb&rurmdiSyaprayoga of the 

Yfi-jasaneyins. 
Jyotisbtoma, Part 11^ of the 

V^jasaneyins. 
DarsapiirnAm&sapaddhati of the 

YAjasaneyins. 
Darsapurnam&sahautra of the 

Vli-jasaneyins. 

Do. do. 

Darsapurnam&sesbti of the Y&- 

jasaneyius. 
Nirudbapasahantra of the YIU 

jasaneyins. 

Do. do. 

Pisb(apasukban4anamim&msd,. . . 
Paurnamd^sesbfi of the Y&ja- 

saneyins. 
Pr4tarro&dhyamdinasaTana of 

the Yajasaneyins. 
Srantakarraa or rituals of the 

Yajasaneyins. 
Srautaprayogas of the Yaja- 
saneyins. 
S&yampr&tarhoma of the Ya- 
jasaneyins. 
Somapadartbakathana of the 

Yd,jasaneyins. 
Somaprayoga of the Y&ja- 

saneyins. 



67 


9 


29 


2 


12 


50 


83 


10 


40 


37 


8 


24 


26 


9 


38 


26 


9 


53 


40 


9 


31 


12 


7 


26 


17 
22 


9 
8 


22 
25 


9 


9 


24 


11 
15 

27 


9 

12 

9 


22 
32 
36 


2 


12 


41 


138 


10 


4« 


14 


9 


28 


6 


11 


24 


107 


7 


81 


180 


10 


28 









•••••• 



Gkbng^harabhatta . 



Mur&ri 



•• • 



••• 



.*•••< 



Deva 



••• 



Naraharibhatta ... 



N^r^a^a Pan4ita. . . 



. •.••• 



••• . . 



dakal704... 



Samvat 1855 
6aka 1720. 



80 — 146 leaves. 
Complete. 

Do. 

Do. 
Incomplete^ 
Do. 



6akal667... 


Complete. 


Saka 1761 .;. 


Do. 


^akal719... 


Do. 
Leaf 3 wanting. 


j^akal712... 


Complete. 


Saihyat 1834. 


Do. 
Do. 
Do. 



Incomplete. 
First 4 leaves wanting. 
Complete. 
Do. 



Do. 

First 46 leaves want' 
ing. 



CLASS III.— ItihIsas, PurInas, MiniTMYAS and Stoteas. 

£42 Anantavratakathll and 'p^^k . . . f 15 

t 10 



643 
544 



Ri8hipanchamikath& and piij& .. 
Ganges ahasran&man and 
Asbfakaw 

B 764—10 



} 



82 
22 



} 



9 
6 
10 



18 
16 
19 



... •• • 



1 Ashtaka-E&lid&sa 



Saka 1780 ... 



Samvat 1899. 
Samvat 1903. 



Complete. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 



APPENDIX I.— continued. 



No. of 
letters 



Aathor*! Num. 



II — IriskeiB, PdbXhab, MJIbIthtas and Stotmab— continued. 



R4aiacliaadraQat)e^ 



)ka 


in 

92 
14 


8 


21 


>r©tak!ia94a... 
an from ijkan- 


8 
6 


32 
3U 


m tKe Lalito- 
hmdnda Pur&- 


9 


9 


30 


i&tmya 

nja from Pad- 


79 
28 


8 
12 


24 
37 


litaifa te Stotra 

Atmya 

ifrom Brahma 


9 
10 
37 


8 
15 
12 


26 
88 
46 


-6rirangam4- 


23 


12 


46 


ra 

 Collection ol 
le Bh^gavata 


9 
82 


10 
13 


21 
30 


dlia II, with 


78 


12 


64 


aha VI, with 


100 


10 


80 


[ha VII ... 
with 


67 

94 


15 
10 


45 
87 


dha X, with 


132 


14 


32 


[ha XII 

mentary on, 

mentnry on, 
avallil&chinti- 


34 

C 34 

i 68 

(. 64 

33 


11 

},. 

10 


34 
41 
33 


i to Bhlehma 


1,047 


16 


48 


qa to SvargA- 


725 


16 


48 


from Viya 


123 


11 


32 


r;;: ::: 

.vylkhja ... 
Nith comment- 


74 
12 
17 
447 


13 
9 
13 
It 


35 
25 
34 
64 


mya from Bra- 


24 


11 


28 


ImaPar&tja... 
imentary 


142 
15 


7 
8 


16 
40 


utaatotrasfrom 


10 


7 


28 


■£&rtikam&fa&. 


50 


11 


34 



Commentary by Srt- 
dhara. 



Commentary by Sat- 
y&bhinavayaU. 



Achynt&^rama 



Commentary by Rat- 
nagarbha Bhatt&- 



Both by Vigvao&tha 



ffaka 1760.., 



^aka 1616 
BhtLva Sam- 

vatsara. 
Do. 



Incompleta 

Learee 11—33 wantitM 
Complete. 



Leaf 2 wanting. 
Complete. 

Do. 
Incomplete. 
Complete. 



Do. 
Do. 



First 3 leaves and | 
few at the end want] 
ing. 

Complete. 

Incomplete. 
Complete. 

Incomplete. 

Complete. 

Do. 

Incomplete; 

Complete. 

^^ti Farran wanti] 



Leaves 105-119' 

ing. 
Complete. 
Incomplete. 

Do. 

Do. 



Complete. 



Do. 
Do. 



Do. 
First 3 leaves wu 



89 
APPENDIX L— continued. 



Ka 



Kuiio of Work. 



No. of 
leaves. 



No. of 

lines on 

each 



No. of 

letters 

in each 

line. 



Author's Name. 



Age. 



577 

678 
679 



CLASS III — ^ItihIsab^ PubAkab, MAhAtxtas and Stotbab— cot^inu^. 



Skanda Par&^a — Mftrgastrsha- 

m&h&tmva. 
Harit&lik&vratakath& and p&j& . 
Hariyamsa 



••• 



••• 



36 

10 
414 



14 

11 
14 



34 

26 
40 



Sadivat 1607. 



Incomplete. 

Completa 
Do. 



CLASS lY.— 'Dhabiu^Istba ob Bbuoious and Civil Law. 



580 
681 
582 
588 
584 

585 
586 
687 
588 
689 
590 
591 
592 
593 
594 

595 

596 
897 
698 
599 

600 

601 
602 
603 
604 
605 
6U6 



607 



608 
609 
610 

611 

612 
613 



A dhy&yop&karmaprayoga 
Antesbtiprayoga ... 
Asaachanir^aya ... 
K&kamaithanadarjanas&nti 
K&labheda — Ch&udra, S&vana, 

&o. 
QotrapraTaranirQaya 
Do. 
Do. 
QoprasavaalUati 
tira}iadtpik& 
Grahayajna 

'1 trthapr&ptadinakiitya 
Dv&ray&tr&vidbi from a Pur&^a.. 
Palltaara^k^Dti ... 
PdrtaprakAsa from Prat&pan&ra- 

aiihha. 
Prathamartaa Dusbtam&s&di- 

l&nti. 
Prayogas&ra 

Pr&yaicbittadmakaroddyota ... 
Pr&yaicbittadipik& 
Madanap&rij&taka ... 

Do. — — Sfi.pi94ya- 
niri^iaya. 
M&tjrigotranir^aya. . . 
M&sanir^aya, from some work 
M&s&dinirnaya 
Mit&ksbarik — Acb&ra 
T&jnavalkya Smjiti 
K&m&rchanachandrik& 



Yiv&bapaddhati 



• • • 



Yyatip&tajanana^&nti 
Shashtip&rti^&nti ... 
Sanisk&ragangftdhara 

Saihsk&rabh&Bkara 

Sarvatobliadralinffatobhadra 
S&pindy akalpalata. . . 



••• 



fa) Oeneral. 



16 


9 


32 


32 


9 


18 


36 


9 


23 


2 


14 


46 


4 


10 


40 


11 


10 


41 


35 


9 


28 


42 


12 


36 


5 


7 


20 


35 


9 


32 


24 


9 


28 


8 


10 


26 


4 


14 


44 


2 


9 


40 


41 


10 


29 


16 


9 


30 


22 


8 


28 


97 


9 


40 


24 


9 


46 


844 


12 


88 


8 


13 


31 


4 


16 


29 


19 


11 


32 


11 


7 


26 


54 


12 


56 


50 


10 


41 


123 


8 


30 


32 


10 


18 


6 


7 


33 


3 


11 


32 


81 


9 


29 


170 


9 


25 


18 


9 


19 


3 


12 


21 



Govind&chllrya 



.. •«< 



Bhattoji Dtkshita ... 
KarDal&kara 
Baghan&thabhaft^ . 



. . •••• 



Rudradeya^ son of 
Toro-N&i^ya^a. 



Dinakara 
Bama .., 



•*• ••• 



NdiT&yana 



Dbundi 
Vijn&ne^vara 



dakal669... 



•••*•• 



Sakal678... 



Saka 1703 ... 



••..•* 



•• ••■• 



Saka 1677 ... 



^aka 1646 .. 



Anandavana, papilof 
Mokandavana. 



••• ••« 



••«•«. 



Gang&dhara Dtk- 

shita. 
Khandabhatta, son 

of Mayfire^vara. 



Apadeva 



^akal773... 



dakal760.. 



Complete. 

Incomplete. 

Complete. 

Do. 
Incomplete. 

Complete. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Incomplete. 

Do. 

Do. 

Complete. 

Incomplete. 

Complete. 

Incomplete. 

Complete. 

Incomplete. 

Two or three learee at 

the end wanting. 
Complete. 

.Do. 
Incomplete. 
Complete. 
Do. 
Do. 
First twelve leaves and 
a few at the end 
wanting. 
From Madhnparka to 
the end of Chatnr* 
thtkarman. 
Complete. 
Do. 
Do. ^ 

Up to the end ofi 

Ajkaviv&ha. 
Complete. 
Do. 



(T>) Of the followers ofMadhva, 



614 



Karmanirnaya, Commentary on. 



31 



9 



33 I Jayattrtha. (The 
original by Ananda- 
tirtha). 



Complete. 




40 
APPENDIX l.-^continued. 



J 

1 1 

i 





Name of Work. 


No. of 
leaves. 


No. of 

lines on 

each 

page- 


No. of 

letters 

in each 

line. 


Author's Name. 


Aro. 


• 

Rbhabo. 



■y}, 






CLASS lY — Dhabma^JLstea ob Belioious and Civil Law — coaUnuid. 



(6) Of ths followers of Madhva^^continaei. 









615 

616 
617 

618 






"1. 



Karmanimaya^ Gloss on the 

Commentary on. 
DinatrayaDirnaya ... 
Dinatrayamtm&ihsll 

Sad&clid,rasniriti with Dtpikd. ... 



104 


8 


42 


6 


7 


82 


66 


11 


27 


221 


8 


30 



Boti Yyaiikat&- 

clid.rya. 
Vi dyMhi^amnni . . . 
N4iilyana 

Text— Anandattrtha 
Dtp.— N&r IL y a II &. 
charya. 



••• •• • 



Incomplete. 

Complete. 

Leaves 1^ 19, 51 and 

52 wanting. 
Leaves 60, 61, 64, 180 

and 181 wanting. 






CLASS V. — Poems, Plats, Fables, &c» 



pit 

■J 



tK 619 


Kir&t&rjunlya 


127 


7 


22 






To the end of Canto 


i^''' 














XVIL Leaves 14— 21 


p:' : > . 














116 and 126 want- 

• 


W «20 


Ehandapra^asti with com- 


90 


11 


26 


Commentary— Gn« 




mg. 
Completa 


BfT 


mentary. 








navinaya. 






m 621 


Gitagovinda with commentary .. 


90 


10 


40 


Commentary by 


Saihvatl782. 


Do. 


g^r • 










NidLyanabhatta at 






w^j 










the suggestion of 






i'v622 










Bbikad&sa. 






Ttrthaprabandhakftvya 


22 


8 


83 


V&dir&jattrtha ... 




Do. 


i ^^^ 


Do. , Comment- 


80 


13 


30 


Nd,r&yand£h&rya ... 




Do. 


p.v' 


ary on, entitled Bh&vaprak&- 














K' ", 


6ikL 














?;;■ 624 


Narakisnravadhavy&yoga 


11 


13 


43 






Incomplete. 


^ 625 


Nrisirhhachampft ... 


14 


13 


37 


Kefova Pa94i^ ••• 




Complete. 


f 626 


Bli&miDivild.8a, Commentary on . 


54 


16 


68 






Leaves 19,21,23—25 


r' 














wanting. Incom- 


6V 














plete. 


K 627 


Madhvavijaya 


94 


8 


80 


Mrayan&ch&rya ... 




Incomplete. 


p 628 


Baghavaih^a 


133 


10 


31 


K&lid&sa 




A leaf or two wanting 


'1 














at the end. 


v, 629 


Do. , Commentary on ... 


20 


13 


47 


Dinakarami^ra 




Canto IIL; CantolV. 














M 


unfinished. 


J.: 630 


Batnavali 


25 


13 


25 


Sriharsha 


Saka 1749 ... 


Complete. 


'4' 631 


BlLmakrishnakd.vya with com- 


32 


7 


29 


Both by Duivajna... 




Do. 


J?, 


mentary. 


• 












1 632 

• * 


Bukmini^avijayak&vya 


114 


11 


32 


V&dir4jattrtha ... 




Leaves 1 — 7 and 21 


> 














wanting. Canto L 
















wanting. 


r 638 


Do. , Commentary on, 
entitled BMraprakyikl 


421 


10 


37 


MrlyaijiichAiya ... 




Leaves 1 — 41 and 816 


I 












— 329 wanting. 
















Canto I. wanting. 


.: 634 


Vidagdhamnkliamandana 


18 


11 


39 


Dharmad&sa 


S^aka 1750 ... 


Incomplete. 


t 'i 6351 Srtni v&sachampiH 


42 


13 


47 Srfniv&sa ...|r- ' 


Leaves 1 — 3 wanting. 


■' CLASS 


VI.— \ 


^tAkaba 


JTA OB GbAMKIS. 

• 


.' 686 UpadisfttraTfitti 


122 


7 


39 Uijvaladatta . . .| Sariivat 1 680. 


Complete. 


i 637 

r 

,  
; • 


Earakachakra 


13 

1 


14 


42 


Aiumta 


1 


Leaf 2 wanting. 



41 
APPENDIX I.— ^continued. 



Ko. 



Name of Work. 



No. of 
leaves. 



No. of 
lines 

on each 
page. 



No. of 

letters 

in each 

line. 



Author's name. 



Age. 



Remarks. 



CLASS VI. — VtAkabana ob Grammar — continusd. 



638 

639 
640 

641 

642 

643 

644 



DMtnrdp&ni 



• t • 



Prayogamakhamandana 
Madhyakaumudi 

Xi/cx* • • • • • • 

jJ\Jm . . • ... 

(1. Up to the end 
Manoram^. < of compounds. 
(2. Taddhita 

Sabdaratna 



15 


9 


24 


18 
45 


9 

8 


56 
20 


80 


13 


80 


25 
f 69 


9 
|12 


26 
45 


( 66 
/ 52 
1 35 


il9 

11 


40 
40 



Yaradarllja 
Do. 
Do. 
Bhattoji Diksliita 

Hari Diksliita 



••• ... 



Paradigms of roots of 
the first three classes. 

Complete. 

Up to the end of De- 
clensions. 

Up to the end of Con- 
jugations. 

Kridanta or Verbal 
Derivatives. 

Complete. 

Up to the end of Prati- 
padikasamjnllsiitra. 



646 
647 
648 
649 



CLASS VII. — Kos'as or Lexicons. 



645 I Abhidh&naratnamMd, ... 



Ek&ksharanighanta 
Dhanamjayakosa 
N&nsLrthamanjari 
Vyd^khy&sudhA, a commentary 
on the Amarakosa. 



77 


11 


18 


6 


11 


28 


18 


12 


30 


16 


10 


21 


106 


9 


33 



HallLyudha 

Sad&chsLrya 

Dhanamjaya 



Bhanu Dikshita 



Samvat 1540. 



S^aka 1574 ... 
Srakal7lO... 



Complete. 

Do. 
Incomplete. 
Complete. 
Incomplete. 



650 
651 
652 
653 



Navarasaratnabd.ra 
Rasatarangini 
orutabodha 
Vagbhatd^lamkAra 



CLASS VIII. — Poetics and Metrics. 



6 


11 


36 


34 


12 


31 


4 


9 


39 


11 


12 


34 




• 





TriplLthl6ivar&ma... 

Bhinu 

Kd.lid4sa 

Vd^gbhata 



S'akairsg... 



Complete. 
Incomplete. 
Complete. 
Incomplete. 



654 
655 



S&ihkhyatattvakanmudt 
YogaffCltra 



CLASS IX.— Samkhya and Toga. 



29 
6 



9 

8 



49 
40 



Patanjali 



••• 



Incomplete. 
First chapter. 



CLASS X.— VedInta. 
(a). — S^athkardchdrya^s or Advaita. 



656 Aparoksh&nubhiiti with a Mard,- 
thi commentary. 



657 AtharvanopanishadvyflrkhyA 

658 Ganapatigit&bh^shya ... 

659 Panchadasi 

660 Panchadasichitradtpa ... 

661 Mah4vd.kyavivarai;ia 

6 62 Vishnusahasran&mabh&shya 

663 Ved4ntaparibhll«ha ... 

664 Vedd;ntas&ra 

B 764—11 



■k- 


32 


9 


29 




11 


14 


49 




36 


15 


42 




f 41 
1 33 


14 


45 




16 


7 


28 




39 


11 


23 




36 


15 


48 




40 


11 


32 




12 


12 


36 



Text — S'amkar&chjU 
rya. Com. — V4- 
mana Pandita. 

Narahari 

Chaturdhara 

Vidy&ranya 

Do. 
S^aihkai*d.ch&rya 

Do. 
Dharmard^jabhatta 
Sad&nanda 



Samvat 1871. 

I^aka 1736. 

Samvat 1708. 



Complete. 

Do. 
Incomplete. 

Do. 

Complete. 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 



APPENDIX J.— continued. 



OLA 


SSX.- 








(»)- 


B'ajhkardchdrya'a — continned. 


Siddh&ntabinda 


22 


11 


85 


MadbuB&danaaaraa- 

val!. 
Com.— MMhaifchi- 




Complete. 


SOtaeamhiti— TaiSaTaibh a v a - 


189 


12 


67 




Parti. 


khanda with commentary. 








rya. 






Sanndaryalabari with comment- 


46 


12 


45 


Text.— Saihkarloha- 




Complete. 


ary. 








rya. 
Com.— RAmaohan- 














dra. 






h).—3l 


adhva'i 


or Daaita. 




269 


9 


37 


Vanam&ltn 


Saka 1742 ... 


Leaves 33—42 and 
241—243 wanting. 


Abhinavachandrik&, a com- 
mentary on Tattvaprak&sikfL 


(•156 
1 87 


16 


88 


Satyan&thayati ... 




Chaptera I S, U. 


Atharva^a Mimdaka Upanishad, 


6 


10 


34 


Anandatirtha 


S'akal544.., 


Complete. 


a Bh&shya on. 














Do. do., a GloBS 


18 


11 


40 


VySaatirlha 


Saka 1544 ... 


Do. 


Is&T^ya, a Bh&shya on. 


6 


9 


18 


Anandatirtha 




Do. 


Do. do. ... 


3 


9 


32 


Do. 




Do. 


Aitaroyopanishad, a Comment- 


16 


8 


38 






Incomplete. 


Kath&lakahaDaTivam^a 


16 


10 


47 


Jayatlrtha 




Complete. 


Do,, a Comment- 


10 


14 


40 


Vyaaatirtha 




Do. 


Git4, a Commentaiy on 


121 


8 


37 


Vidyidhitija 




Incomplete. 


Tattvanirnaya, a GIoBS on 


12 


12 


53 






Do. 


Tattvaprak^ikfl, a commentary 


176 


11 


40 


Jayatlrtha 




Chapters I— II. 


on Madhvabhishya. 














Tattvaprakaiikavivaraija (Upil- 


19 


13 


39 


Do. 




Incomplete. 


dhikhandana). 














Do. 


13 


10 


42 


Do. 




Complete. 


Do. 


16 


10 


32 


Do. 




Do. 


Tattyaprak«iklvy4khyayivriti 


29 


15 


46 


Vyftaayati 




Leaf 2 wonting. 


(Mand&ramanjari). 














Tattvavivekavivarana 


13 


7 


32 


Jayatlrtha 




Complete. 


Do. 


4 


12 


42 


Do. 




Incomplete. 


Tattvaaamkhyana, a Comment- 


13 


15 


32 


Tadupati 




Complete. 


ary on. 
TattTasamkhyavivarana 


10 


11 


26 


Jayatirtha 


gjka. 1664 ... 


Do. 


Tattvoddyota (original) 


6 


10 


S4 


Anandatirtha 




Do. 


TattToddyota 


16 


11 


ts 


Do. 




Do. 


Talavakaropaniahadbhashya, a 


6 


10 


36 


Bhfiabya— Ananda- 


) 




Commentary on. 








tirtha 


SErakal544 


Do. 


Tiitparvachandrika, a f^iosB on 


62 


11 


42 


Com.— Vylaayati ... 
Vyaaatirtha 


1- 


Incomplete. 


Jayatirtha's TattvaprakSiikl 
Taittiriyopaniahad.a Bhashyaon. 














13 


10 


35 


Anandatirtha 


Srakal592.. 


Complete. 


Parmatakhandana 


14 


8 


34 




STaka 1706 .. 


Do. 


DvadaaaatotrAni with com- 
mentariea. 


40 


12 


36 


Text— Anandatirtha 
Com. — GovindamiSra 


1 Sska 1698 


Do. 


Brahmaaiitr4nuvy&khy4na. 


I5S 


14 


66 


Jayatlrtha 




Incomplete. 














Ny^yamntatarafi^ipi, a com- 


f 18 


|ll 










mentary on Vyfl^ttrtha's Ny4- 


1 f 


66 


Blmlchilrya 




Do. 


yflmrita. 


(. 22 










Do. do. 


26 


11 


86 


Do. 




Do. 



" — 1, 



43 



APPENDIX I.-^ontinued, 



iMHa 



Ko. 



Name of Work. 



Na of 
leaves. 



No, of 

lines 

on each 

page. 



No, of 

letters 

in each 

line. 



Author's Name, 



Age. 



Remarks. 



CLASS X. — VbdInta — continued, 
(b). — Madhva's or Dvaita — continued. 



Prapanchamithy&tvakhai^d a n a- 

yivarana. 
Do. 

Pram 4napaddhati 

Pram dlaksha^a^ a Commentary 

on, entitled Ny&yakalpalatd<. 
Prasnopaniehaddipikd* ... 

Bnhad&ranyabh&shya^ a Com^^ 
mentary on. 



Brahmasdtra^ a Bh&shya on ... 



Do. 
Do. 



do. 
do. 



Brahmasiitra, a Gloss on 
Brahmas&trslQubhashya 

Brahmas&trd.n avy ^khy llna 

Bhaktiratn4kara,witli comment- 
ary. 
Bh%avatat&tparyanirnaya 

BMratat&tparyanirnayan y & y a- 

saihgraha, 
Bh^vaprak4sa, a commentary on 

Anabhli,shya. 
Bli4yaprak£tsik&^ a gloss on Ja- 

yatiHha's Commentary on Pra- 

panchamithydrtv iLnum^tiaklia^ - 

dana. 

m 

M&yd.Yll.dakhacdanaTiYarana ... 



{ 



a Gloss on. 



Do. 

Do., 

M&rntamapdaQa 

Vish^^utattvanir^^aya 

Do., a Commentary on. 



Do. 
Yish^apanohaka 



do. 



14 

11 
13 
63 
30 
167 

180 
11 I 



10 

19 
80 
72 

8 
23 
29 
14 



32 

68 
94 

39 
5 
21 
32 
24 

43 

37 

22 

36 



11 

8 

11 

9 

12 




9 
13 

11 
8 
12 
14 
11 

9 

10 



41 

31 
36 
21 

34 

39 



} 



29 

25 
32 

45 
19 

35 

44 

85 

29 



Orig. — Anandatirtha 
Vivarana— Jayatirtha 
Do. 

Jayatirtha 

Do. 

Anandatirtha 

Bh^shya — Ananda- 
tirtha. 
Com. — Raghiittama- 

yati. 
Anandatirtha 

Do. 
Do. 



} 



^akal594... 



S'akal544... 
Samvat 1678. 



Complete. 

Incomplete. 
Complete. 
Do, 

Do. 

Chaps, v.— VII 



Anandatirtha 

Do. 

Text — Vanam&lin . . . 
Com. — Unknown ... 
Anandatirtha 



. • • 



9 


39 


12 


31 


7 


28 


9 


25 


12 


31 


11 


50 


10 


29 


11 


40 


11 


89 


7 


16 



Do. 
Nrisimha 
Vyfi^sayati 



Grig. — Anandatirtha 
Viv. — Jayatirtha 

Do. 
Sfriniv&sa 
YanamMin 
Anandatirtha 
Jayatirtha 



} 



>.••*• 



} 



First three p&das of 
Chap. I. wanting. 

Incomplete. 

Complete. A few leaves 
torn. 

Incomplete. 
Complete. 

Chaps. I.— m. 

Nine Prakaranas. 

Skandha X. and a por- 
tion of Skandha fl. 
Chaps. I.— XXXII. 

Complete. 

Do. 



STaka 1589... 
Saihvat*1741. 



# • • 



Do. 



• • • •• t 



Do. 

Do. 
Do. 

Leaf 1 wanting. 

Complete. 

Leaves 11,12, 15—20, 

] 59 aiid 160 wanting. 
Leaves 1, 99, and 162 

wanting. 
Incomplete. 



(c). — Bhakti. 



Bhaktimimd^thsftsfLtra, with a 
^ Bh&shya. 



32 



12 



88 



Sfttra — S^ & n d i 1 ya- 

muni. 
BhILshya— Svapnes- 

vara. 



Sfaka 1739... 



Complete. 



CLASS XL— NyIta and Vaibishika. 



^4 ( AnumitiparllmarsakllryaklLra^a- 
I bhUva. 



17 



11 



32 



Complete. 



' .• 'y 




44 
APPENDIX L^oontinued 



!-■ 






No. of 


Ko.of 






K*" •■ 




No. of 


line* 


letters 








F "■No. 


Name of Work. 


leaves. 


on each 


in each 


Author'* Kame. 


Age. 


RSMARKS. 


^r  

I. ai 






P««e- 


line. 








p; CLASS XL 


— NyIya and 


Vaiskshiea — covdinued. 


^ 725 Akhy&tay&da 


6 


9 


46 






Complete. 


1 726 


Do. , a Gloss on 


37 


10 


40 


Ragbudeva 




Do. 


M27 


K&rikd.vali 


9 


11 


29 


Visvanatba Pancb^- 




Do. 


1^728 


K&rakayyakhylL 


14 


11 


36 


nana. 
Jayard.ma ... 




Do. 


1' 729 


G&dA^harf— VyAptivfLda 


42 


9 


48 


Gad&dbara ... 




Incomplete. 


|;780 


Do. — S&mAnyammkti ... 


42 


10 


42 


Do. 




Complete. 


i 731 


Chint&maiii — Pratyakshakhanda 


20 


15 


50 


Gangesa Mabop&- 




Incomplete. 


Wn 










dbyS,ya. 






1 732 


Do. — S^abdakhanda 


171 


8 


41 


Do. 




A few leaves wanting. 


L 738 


J&gadisi— VyiptivlLda 

Do. — do. 


32 


9 


45 


Jagadisa 




Incomplete. 


li 784 


85 


11 


36 


iJyja ... ... 




Complete. 


1 786 


Do. — Sfi.Tiianyanirukti 


22 


10 


45 


Do. 




Incomplete. 


rv ' 786 


Tarkacliaiidrik&, a commentary 


37 


12 


35 


Yaidyan&tha GsUia- 


S'aka i644... 


Complete. 


1 737 


on Tarkasamgraha. 








gila. 






Tarkaprakdia ... 


28 


16 


46 


Wrikantba 




Incomplete. 


1^ 738 


Tarkasaihgrabadipikd. ... 


29 


10 


31 


Annarhbhatta 


sraka'mi... 


Complete. 


r 739 


Didhiti — SfitmS-nyaDirukti 


14 


12 


46 


S^iromani 




Incomplete. 


1 740 


Do. — Anumd*nakhanda 


132 


9 


45 


Do. 


S'akaT734... 


Complete. 


t< 741 


Nanarthflrvada 


15 


14 


45 


Ragbndeva 




Do. 


|,-742 


Ny&yaratn Avail, a commentary 


14 


10 


40 


V&sudeva 




Incomplete. 


on the Siddb&ntamanjari. 














?l 743 


NyS^yarabasya, a commentary on 


42 


11 


39 


Rd^mabbadra 




Leaves 3, 4, 13 and 14 


1- 


NyAyasAtra. 












wanting. 


t 744 


Nyayas^ra 


47 


10 


46 






Leaves 1, 17 and VL 


f.^ 














wanting. Incomplete 


p 














at tbe end. 


^ 745 


Ny&yasiddb&ntamanjart 


22 


15 


41 


J&naktnatba Cbfi4sl- 


... ••• 


Leaves 1, 2, 19 and 20 




f 


I f 


% 




mani. 




wanting. 


746 


Do. . . . s 


15 
12 


} « 


35 


Do. 


•••*.. 


Tbree prakaranas^ vix. 




± u 








Pratyaksba, Aniimft- 




< 












na^ and Upamd.na. 


i, 747 


Do. , Com- 


65 


14 


40 


ortkrisbna Ny&ya- 




S'abdakban^a. 


Si .. 

t. * 


mentary on. 








ykgXidk. 






%: 748 


Nyayasutra 


13 


9 


42 


Gautamamuni 


S'aka 1739... 


Incomplete. 


749 


Padarthakbandana 


3 


16 


47 


Siromani 




Complete. 


750 


PadA.rtbacbandrik&, a Comment- 
ary on. 


46 


9 


23 


Orig. — SesbAnanta. 
Com — Nrisiihbfi,- 
ch&rya. 




Up to the end of Ud- 
dei^ 


751 


Pad^rtbadipik jL ... 


23 


11 


34 






Incomplete. 


752 


JlJ\J* ... . . • 


31 


13 


33 






Do, 


^ 7^ 


PadartbamalsL 


78 


13 


32 


Jayar&ma 




Do. 


754 


Par&m ar^akdrranapaksbatAv d.da. , 


21 


12 


44 




...••• 


Complete. 


755 


Bhavanan di«— Vy filpti v3,da 
MatburanjLtbl— Vykptipfirvapak- 


16 


8 


46 


Bbav&nanda 




Incomplete. 


756 


210 


14 


35 


Matburanatba 




Complete. 




sbarabasya. 














757 


Miilama tbnrd,nfl,tbi — ^Vyaptigra- 


14 


8 


41 


Do. 




Incomplete. 


r 


hopaya. 














758 


Mdlamatburd^nlltht 


65 


8 


44 


Do. 




Up to tbe end of Sid- 
dblbntalaksbana. 


: 769 


Do. — Hetv&bhAsas. 


13 


8 


47 






Complete. 


.. 760 

t . 


SS^manyaniruktikroda 


18 


12 


53 






Incomplete. 


^ 


CLAS 


S XII.- 


— Jtotisha, 


761 MuMrtafhint&maai 


42 


11 


24 


Rd>ma ... ••• 


S'aka 1743... 


Complete. 
Do. 


762 


SvapnadhyS^ya ... •., 


7 


8 


25 


Bribaspati 








APPENDIX t—eontintted. 



No. of 

P»gB. 



Antiitir'a Name. 



768 I Vaid7akayogwsliuidrilc& 



764 
765 
766 
767 
768 
769 



Kakshapnt! 

DeTtpfij&piakara^a from Niga- 

mas. 
BhftT&ntBahasran&iQKa from ILa- 

drayamala. 
MantraslLstra, a portion of a 

treatise on. 
Lakshmihridayftstotra from 

Atharvanaraliasya. 
Lalit&aahasraniLiiiati 



CLASS XIII. — Taidtaza ob Mkdicinx. 

..] 150 I 7 1 36 ILaksbmana 

CLASS XIV.— TlaiEiKA Litbratom. 
Siddlian^Hrjuna „ 



48 


8 


21 


26 


9 


27 


29 


6 


. 19 


18 


10 


24 


23 


8 


18 


21 


9 


25 



770 I Kondiam&rtaDda with comment-| 
ary. 



CLASS XV.— 61LPA OE Art. 
I 18 [ 47 I Anaatabhatta 



6akal608. 



I Complete. 



0p to the end of Pa- 

talaXI. 
Complete. 

Leaf 11 wanting. 

Incomplete. 

Complete. 

Do. 



...I ^aka 1672 ...1 Complete, 



CLASS XVni.— WOBKB IN TBI VlBKACULAK. 



"ri--^ ■■'■* 



W  






46 
APPENDIX I.— continued. 






5PTTTT. 












fl^TT. 



jPT^at f nr. 



^IS'T^®^ 






^: inw: — ^nrPwfr ^'^ 



\ 






• • • 



• • 



• • • 



8t« 






• • • 



• • • 



« • • 



8 



crV^-»T€?n«ii: \%-^o 



5[I3M*-TJl(5|W|il-^3«f*r»?F 






• • • 



• • • 



• ••• 



• • • 






• • • 






^^ 



V9 
V9 

< 
< 



< 

n 
?^ 

^<9 



• • • 



• •  



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • » 



• •• 



• • • 



• •  



• ft 



• •• 



••*# 



• • • 



^•'7^. 



«'^. 



• • • 



• • • 



• • « 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



^ \<'88. 



• • • 



• •• 



^? Vi\\ 



•#• 



• • • 



• • • 



« • « 



• • • 



^? U«^- 



• • « 



• • « 









•9^ K»<- ^T^l 



r 



47 
APPENDIX I.— continued. 





JTHT^IH. 






m 

 M-^t^ HIM. 


%«1«l««: 




• 


'nff fyffhi' 


— ^^JfifTT. 








nc- 


^'^ 


8^^ 


?f^«ni«r«! 


^ V<o^. 




^^ 


'M^**li«l«Wlw<5 (4i«r«- 


3TTft»ipn^ «nrrfT ^r 




^I'^lHIiJ). 












#^. 


'^^ 


^<"l«^^: 


< 


^ 


^8 


• • • 


^ \^U- 


^fr- 


i» 




\3va 


<r 


^^ 


• • « 






^<r 


fiirarmgr?^ 


<^ 


U 


^V3 


«Iiy^5^: 


• • • 


W^' 


5^^ 


^:— rf?r?TO 


r^TTTin^jwit^nrf^* 


^^ 


«J:it^i^: 


C 


c* 


\o 


• • « 


• • • 


tfuyif. 


\o 


3ITf^5Tr«l f-?R»IHIflcWT5. 


W\ 


U 


^8 


• • • 


• • • 


^"i'^'U 


\\ 


wRr«R»nf[<«if '?^5U^. 


vsvs 


U 


"(S 


• • • 


^ \«^^. 


^^5- 


^^ 




? 


^ 


\9 


• • • 


^5 IC^'T. 


^^t. 


^^ 


«RftQ«55 ?^P^ «2?€: 


\u 


u 


8<' 


^. ?W[5n^: 


• • • 


W^' 


^8 


%?rr^'»«': ^1=^. 


\%% 


^ 


^<\ 


• • • 


^^ ?»vs«. 


W^i 


^^ 


>r«jiqrd(a'»<?l »j«^^^ ... 


\22 


^ 


'<^ 


• • • 


^^ \CoV 


^^' 


U 


JNRi5fc*4 m^^^r'^w^- 


\\ 


\o 


\o 


• • • 


• • • 


^?' 




?r^[<ift*«fm'*ij. 




^« 


illf^HRSfim 


t\ 


K 


W 


• • • 


• • • 


ftcfl*T«nn«n?: 


K 


»lla»T7jn5i?w5 


<<\ 


l\ 


\% 


• • • 


• •% 


«5^?- 


^^ 


'tju,^5<nj|ir 


^8 


^ 


^« 


• •f 


• • • 


'?*Y^«Rl<w/I*ll: iilPd. 


8o 


«<JHi«f*irerc«r5 


\^o 


«r 


.^o 


• • • 


• • • 


«T^. 


8? 


^k^ 


\^K 


8 


<o 


m 


• •  




8^ 


^ ^ w>r? 


W 


\9 


\s 


• • t 


• • • 


«^5. 


8^ 


^^!jW5rf«i5 


\< 


u 


8e 


• • • 


* 9 % 


^?. 


88 


3««?»niT?«i5 


3^ 


^8 


^8 


• • • 


• • • 


«T^?- 


8<\ 


cl^^ 


vs^ 


\* 


'^? 


• • • 


• • t 


^?. 


8t 


^^rl^: ?^? 


^ 


^ 


^^ 


5^OT: 


^W^ ?<^^* 


«T^9- 


8« 


slq^l^^ra?:'^? 


\^ 


^0 


?^ 


• • • 


• • • 


^?- 


8^ 




8« 


U 


8^ 


• • • 


^5 K8^. 


«4ufif. 


8^ 


4K*IMl<Ic«f«i-'45^l^r. 


\^ 


tt ft 


^'^ 

a ^ 


• ••• 






<^o 


•<Hm-»^*ti^ci*«ii w^JiHoJ 


s 


U 1 


\o 


• •• 



43 



. APPENDIX I.— continued. 






v^^^^T^. 










TOTF. 






is 






V9\9 



ji fe 






• • • 



• • 



• • • 



• # • 



• • • 



• • • 






• • • 



• •• 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



P • w 



W 

s% 

n 

8V9C 

8«^ 




• •* 



• • • 



• • • 



«TR*nircwf n 



900 









8^ 
80 
8^ 
8^ 

80 

8» 

88 

^«» 

8^ 



Rj^Twt inr. 



5yH*l^: 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






5^ ^. 



• •• 



• •• 



m^ \^%K 



»• m 



• • • 



« • • 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



• •• 



• • • 



• • • 






^ N 

^T^- 

^«. •s 



fr«i? U«8. 






• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



«^ U\«- 



• • • 



• • • 






i\ 



5. ?r?»flf%: 
?ft. w i^^. 






• • * 



t • • 



• • • 



« • • 



• ••• 



• • • 















• • • 



49 
APPENDIX I.— eontinued. 



^^- 


V(^-\\H. 








iT^«r?at TW. 






m^: 


^<sH*l«5- 










U 


• ••t 

• • • 


^5 ^«»^. 

• • • 

• • • 

• • • 





^^sfj^f: — «rifeTW»Ci 



« 






oo 






• • • 






• • • 



• • 



• • « 



• • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



sTR^TR^: 



• • 






• • 



• • 



B 764(— 13 



• •• 
• • • 



«8 

\\\ 

« 



W 
\\ 

W8 



< 

\\ 



< 

< 
< 









Trn^: 



• • 



• • • 



• • 






• • • 



• • • 



• • •• 



• • • 



• • • 






• • 









• • • 



«m^u- 



• • • 



^^■^ U.V9. 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



^^? \ S'^K' 



• • • 



• • • 






• • • 



«^ \Co^. 






flT^i?- 



• • • 



^^?\^^^.- 



t • • 






50 
APPENDIX I.— continued. 






lp«Rr*T. 


















^a■6 



• • « 






• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



« • • 



• • • 






• • • 



• • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






• • • 



•\8 

\o o 

8^ 






JF«i?!crT inr. 



®^5r^r®= 






u 
^ 

Xo 

X- 
XX 

n 









• • 



^^ff \«o^. 



• • • 






• • 



• • « 



• • 



^jr$'^: 



^f5 v<»\ 



• • • 



• • • 



^Tli ?«K- 



5Rf^: ^^? ^«K*^' 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 



l^«^r^ftF«T: 



• • • 









^S" 



Irgofr. 






tts 



• • • 



• • • 



m^ Xi'^S 



• • • 



X< T^^^. 







g^: ito^ll': 


— ^?8«rrT7'«««iH9'i 1 Kr«r:. 


?H^ 


3TJT^5I«r^?!T €\^ 


< 


U 


88 


^I^Wf: 


• • • 


U' 


aTRff^dlil: 


u 


^ 


^^ 


^1*?=^^: 


^^^X^ 


u^ 


arm'N^f^: 


<r 


^ 


\<r 


9^55: 


• • • 


U'l 


^5'^rc55(t 


% 


\9 


K 


5TJT«iirT: 


^g; ^« 


u^ 




^\ 


^ 


^^ 


• • • 


• • • 


U8 


^krO 


\%i 


< 


^^ 


?M: 


• • • 


?^<^ 


flf 


\^o 


Xo 


'^'^ 


^ '^. 


• • • 






61 



APPENDIX I.— continued. 







aaa^^^B 


JOT 


-M&«T 


. 








5T'«TTT»?. 




m^ 




ii-^Tf ?ft iTr*r. 


^^TWa: 


wfli^ f^nift '!??! 


WJ 






m^U ^[jfqj 


 






n^ 




M" 


\^ 


8o 


T^^inii: 


• • • 




u^ 


rVMi^'HT<)*i*^i?^r ... 


\o 


U 


8^ 


^JRrsFT: 


^? x^\^^ 


ir«nr«it: 1 sT't ^i^«r: 


IV 


$i<i<tiM^*io*i5 


M 


X\ 


\<r 


sBrf^?r^: 


^^^ \v9^vs. 


«H «»fr: «f%. 


n^ 


f »?RflVT^*I5^ f^Rtf^- 


c« 


X^ 


n 


50 ^fJlT^^rff: 


• • • 


«T? fTJTi: B^cf 1 




<«MdT§5rafci? 








^. «T^Iri: 




3T^ ^. 


^8o 




88 


\x 


n 




• • • 


sjl^l-tltlt T ?cT: . 


w 




^« 


x\ 


\o 


^. 'iRr^Tor: 


^^? ?V90^. 




\n 


Tft?I^IM45 


u 


u 


\\ 


q>TRI^: 


• • • 




\'i\ 


^*^?q*^ii^i«r 


V9 


^ 


H8 


fif^C'r: 


• • • 




\«8 


fRl5^»5^; 


^o 


XX 


^8 


*^I^: 


^ X<\'i. 


fl'JTrT. 


\9\ 


WfiM<i7^ 


^? 


?« 


8^ 


^^IfJ?^: 


• • • 


TTrT« 


\H 


%^>^i*<<<i1*r 


XSi- 


^^ 


8^ 


sr^ff^: 


• • 




\2^ 


i»^d==5r?r 


m 


x\ 


8o 


• • • 


^^ \^^8, 


ipTJTT?ri<<I>TR: 


Uc 




n 


to 


^^ 


^>T<»l»Tf: 


• • • 




u% 


qtrW^'^yq-: 


io 


Xo 


^'^ 


?f5offJTJ5i: 


fl^? ?<V9t. 




u^ 


*Trf«t5fli'^<!4itf-* 


"iX 


\x 


\< 


STJT'SfTT: 


^^? X<%^ 




w 


JTI^^W*!^ 


% 


x\ 


\^ 


STPKISTfT: 


• • • 










Xo 

X- 


5^8 




• • • 


• c 


?«l8 


in'?fIH««R«lR^ 


\% 


^ 


8V9 


• • • 


^^? ^c^l- 




^^^ 


?T^ 


\'^ 


Xo 


^•H 


aiH'4m^: 


««j£l U^o- 




I'M 


♦lk|tcf*MH 


W 


\x 


u 


^'^?T«: 


^? Ua*^. 




X'K^ 


^^^■cT^rsiW il*! ... 


2X 


x< 


^^ 


• • • 


^ U\«- 


^•jpfr. 


\'^< 




\^ 


< 


'^C' 


• • • 


(T^? U'^t 




n^ 


^^f;a«Fi5^M(^aiw ... 


x^ 


x^ 


8^ 


5!«f»TII^^«r: 


t^^ \^\K 


• c 


u« 


559^r • • • 


\^ 


x< 


<8 


• • • 


• 9 • 




u^ 


<^^iti?-^"iy^ 


\'<^ 


u 


U 


^Tri^<t>^^g;5= 


• mm 


VU «ifr-- 


tc'^ 


Tf ^"^T^^nT: 


8 


XX 


VK 


• • • 


• mm 


• c 


u^ 


^^^^5^ 


^^ 


<9 


^^ 


1^1$^: 


• •• 


«<iSR. 



52 
APPENDIX L— continued. 





M-'l^flM. , 








ii^?t[ ^rrT. 


^f^'-\m\9- 




^8 


Tw«iHiw^%*r«<i? ... 


^o 


<^ 


^<\ 


jr/^ir- 


«• • 


t 


U"^ 


?R^ ^r 


u^ 


^ 


^o 


5I5I«R= 


«q<i^U»«- 


^'joir. 


U^ 


^r*<*ld*5 


\« 


\- 


U 


Bi^^c- 


^^u«^- 




U« IH'^^'nWSRr^* qWTCT- 


^« 


^ 


n 


Siq^f: 


• • • 


\-\'i W^mi^ 1 




g^^ 














u^ 


^55ri«*rf^3T«RHf3^q> . . 


\« 


\\ 


8o 


llif^Ws 


• • • 




u^ 


f^oiqsi^rfitRit 


<\ 


\o 


Bo 


f^r^*^: 


• e • 


^f^ri 


\^0 


^r5SM5»^f^4llrl+l 








f5T^5T«= 


» • • 




w 


fll^m<!H':J*l«><4*l^ 


<^8 


\\ 


^8 


♦II*!* 


... tiiyi^i. 


\^\ 


4J^H^Id*H^ 


?8 


X" 


^C- 


«i»rc: 


^? U^*"- 


fl:«f^<i<nniTR: 


{^\ 


?f^ ^*r 


«o 


u 


^0 


• • • 


^^gr W^^. 


\-8 q^if^ 1. 


\<9« 




^ 


^ 


\<^ 


• • • 


t««* 




\^<\ 


f^rr^ffift 


<r 


V9 


\o 


Hp'^dfisr: 


• • • 


«3:pif. 


l^i 


^5RRr ^si«9 


V98 


\\ 


\<' 




• • • 


^^-8^ T^rf^TI 












2ft.— f^'I^ 


3T% "^ «Rn%%5 


1 

i 


w^i ^g: — siirarroFWiwq:. 


^\S\9 




^o 


c 


\o 


siiq^^: 


• • • 


Wi^h 


?V9<r 


^OT^fff^'^R: 


'(^ 


^o 


I'i 


5F^^iRTlf*T: 


• • • 




\«^ 


^qrer: 


^V9 


U 


v< 


qrf^Pr: 


^^if \^\i- 


fl'Jjft: 


K" 


iR^dM 1^*1^0 


«^8 


^ 


\i 


*rtT: 


• • • 




K^ 


%^ 


^^ 


u 


n 


^«^- 


• • • 


^feST. 


^<r^ 


RI?:c!M+lfl: 


^<» 


\\ 


\o 


5. ^\^: 


• • • 


\ — Cq^«%^: 


K^ 


ifff a^?*rf : 


U 


\o 


\^ 


• • • • • • 


arfl^^: 


K« 


^TIWIIT^ItOW^? 


\< 


\^ 


\'< 


i»a[KF[^: 


• • • 


^ai'^^rr?. 


t<r«, 




<'\}^ 


V 


^8 


Hd^f^: 


• •• 


R«I»lTI?r f^*ll w^. 


\<i 


g;«qft>Tmis 


' t 


^ 


^8 


t « • 


• • • 


B^l: 


K^ 


> ^lfcl*<(r5: 
*» . ...r>. . . . ..— .-... 


• ^V8 


n 


K 


^VH\^'\: 


%^? \<\% 


. iaqof: 


Kc 


' ^<<l*<«IHH^I'd*<*sjm- 




<* 




IIir^nTI: 


^•jyir. 


U^ 


^ |q7«R^u|Rl4^|'d<.«*il+?:— 


^r»T^oWi: 


^5 K8C 


. qi"i%gn'?f ^i^dw*". 




^5cf[5irF?n 


• 










M 



^ 



5S 



APPENDIX L— Contiuned. 






JT^IR. 









XV{ 






5PI^5IR. 



55pi5?^ «K*H*r . . . 




^ IfR- 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 












govs 



^5r^«J: 



5y»ff f r. 






88 






• • • 



• • • 



TriPTS: 



• • • 






^ V^<\. 



«?? K<^o. 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 







I 



^'r. 
^^, 



^: ?nnr* — ^i^mr: 



"(oX 



1«»^ 










«pf3nr: 






• • • 



• • • 



^? ^CoC- 



'Ef^: 



q^i" :— ^5f^5w^rrT?n#. 



'to 8 






^oC «f 



8^ 

.j vs^ 



Mo 






B 764— 14 



• • • 









80 

\^ 
80 



«5qT^JTf?: Urq^ U^8. «g[^: 



^ 8 



u 



't^ 



8^ 












• • • 



»•• • 



• • • 



» • • 



• • • 



• • • 






54 



APPENDIX I— eontinwd. 



V 



r^piWli^F— "•W"*" 



•^^m^ 






^PTTHT. 













1 



?ini^^*r. 



55ig^^TS: 






HUlPJ^^^n^ xrw^m^rpn? 



'^t 



\ 






tT^ <H<il*9, 






• • • 



'(U 



• •• 



• • • 



^^«J. 



^V*\ ^l^^^^'- 



• • m 



» • • 






^^ 



fi|^«sr^l^: 



U 

^ 

W 

U 
^ 



• • ^ 












• • • 









• • • 



^5 U^«' 






^ *L 



^»ft ^t^tt: — 5rt^«wr»n" 






'^'^^ 



gMc|x«l«fttt^» 


\o 


< 


IN. 


U 


U 


iftiTi'¥apn^: 


^<' 


\- 



53TT^tFNrr* 



■••• 



u 



K 






• • • 



CTf»»r^T«flift. 









• • • 



^sr'ft. 



9T — 5f«ii^r^r^^JKr«T: 









• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






'('(« 






^8 






8\ 

V3O 



• • • 









• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






S-. 






APPENDIX l.^ eoniinued. 



If*- 

'1= 


?4^51W. 








y'«i?F^ mn. 


^^TW^. 




^v 


^5iRR«»m«n^ 


> 


^» 


'it 


iimji^: 


^KU 


WJ^. 


^H^ 


^^ 


\^ 


^ 


^<' 


^^^' 1 


w? VU. 


«^«?iij. 


^\« 


?i^ ••• 


^ 


^'^ 


^^ 


«T^: 1 


^^^5' 


H^? 


^??RTn# fT^^ ('wr 


na 


\^ 


8^ 


?r.*?f^T^r4: ^ ^cs'i. 


ii^i 




fl'W:) 








a!t. Km^^: 






n^ 




8^ 


^'i 


8* 




• • • 


«?*• 


n^ 


gTri^r^y: ^Hphf: ... 


^V»9 


\o 


80 


?flr. TKi*rj|: 


• • • 


'^•tI ^f^^ntiP^: 


\\^ 




8 


\o 


8^ 


• 


• •» 


«<iJ|il. 


\\s 


n^l^'^f^SW: 


^^ 


^ 


^^ 


rfr^'I^IT: 


^5 U8<». 


«^wl: 


^H 


f^^^:9^: 


8^ 


^ 


8^ 


5. f^^fW"J- 
5t. ir*f*wi : 


• • • 


d^r: 


^^« 


cTT^ftq^: 


^ 


u 


88 


^r5^^i1i«T: 


• • • 


«g;of: 


^^<^ 


fI%5t<T: W^' ••• 


M 


\^ 


^^ 


5. f^^K<»«T: 


• • • 


^r^: 


'^^^ 


iMHtqf^RSiwig: ... 


\B 


n 


H 


^f'ff^r^I^: 


«^ N8^ 


«"i?i?' 


^«o 


5T{iftdr 


^8 


^ 


H^* 


ITtIN^: 


• • • 


«re iT^i'jnr^. 


\^\ 


sr^^TTCt'ir^f^irn^ 


^<!' 


^ 


1^^ 


• •  


• • « 


^^Srij. 


^g'l 


'fS'Ti^^if^'^^: frif}^: ... 


?8 


n 


8^ 


5. f^jm^^: 


• • • 


%'J«T: • 


^8^ 


qs^^?«Rn^^ 


^ 


u 


^8 


^'^^J^i 


• • • 






qssqtcciw^^ 4i*«n- 


<l<' 


<" 


\<' 


, 


••• 


0^ 


^88 


*I*<NI<|: 




Ji^RnRftrsPxtt Tfwr- 
















vnk^. 














\iS 


ir^^*VM: 


'(^ 


• 


\'< 


• •• 


• • • 


^[^' 


"(H 


xpiMHoMiO 


u 


u 


^^ 


%^«^: 


• • • 


^or?. 


m^ 




U8 


u 


8< 


mir^^- 


t • • 




\2^ 


^?4K''<J**<l«lfL 




o 














\9€ 


cTf^«i ^^ 


^«l^ 


^'^ 


\o 


• 


?[^^WH«- 


^•1 w 


^8^ 


?t^^^*5. 


«U 


^ 


8o 


5>'mi^^: 


^^w^^". 


I«'£^jj. 



56 
APPENDIX I.— continued. 



«I55fJ- 


• 




JOT- 

• 


• 


5r-«l*^ TPT. 


•v 


«Rflr^i^Rf^5«^ ' 




^i!=H*r^: 








TO«Tr. 


^^\. 






^ 






«o^ 


• ^ 


\\ 


^JH'^ail: 


^^^ \V9VS^ 


v^^^^M.^S^^a 


\\o 


6 


^"T! 




^^\^: 


*V «v 


A 


^ *« 








^^^ 


ssitL'iii^ 


^8 


< 


H8 


•li<4<l<<''T: 


• • • 


'i<\'^ 


><4Ms!,?dl «*<|M» 


u^ 


u 


\S 


>TI. ^*im^: 


^^Ui'C 




'^^^ 


%^^ ^^ 


\i\ 


u 


w 


m. ^ q^ 


• • • 




^«\8 


^^^4\^\ «dt*r 


\«<r 


\^ 


w 


3^. 'sftWC: 


• • • 




^ <\ ^ 


%? cf^ 


u\ 


u 


80 


■^'^^ 






^<\^ 


iTfM?irr<}: ... 


8 


\o 


^^8 


5'rwr^i§: 


• • • 




^«l>5 


»lfI?Wf^^^: 9^^s ... 


8 


\o 


^V9 


5. f^?IK"*<: 


t • • 


«<ij/i: 


y 










t{. \\vs^\ 






'i S<' 




\s 


\^ 


H^ 


• • m 


t • • 




^«i^ 


^^^ 


^« 


< 


^^ 


• 

• • • 


%^ \^\\ 




^^o 




u\ 


w 


\\ 


2ft. »in^r«n^t 


tw^ K^^ 




^^\ 




^» 


\\ 


80 


^I^il-^^r^: 


• • • 




^C'^ 


^<i'dMR»n^. 


^'^ 


\\ 


w 


^^^rsnTf: 


• • • 


'(^^ 


ciwr^r. 


^'^ 


w 


^o 


?R**"<- 


• • • 


'*iu"ir. 


\X^ 


^^^qqjrm^ ^^m^... 


<'o 


\< 


8^ 




^? W^^ 




\%S 


^^Ftrm^alNir 


^c 


\\ 


^8 


^Ri^«<^f. 


• • • 




\%i 


flf^^HFI^f^T 


U's^ 


< 


^'^ 


«TH'5irR: 


^ Un 


0^ 


\K^ 


f^clTWf^^«K: 


K< 


K 


^« 


• • • 


^1? K^^ 


W'JJT- 


\%< 


*«iq5[ii^^fr? 


\<: 


\- 


8S 


e%rcq»Tf|iiilJ: 


• •• 


«?N'rr»TRST5. 


\%^ 


«i?<i -^m 


< 


\o 


'(«• 


KPf^' 


• • • 


■^jj'ij'ik^JW: 




9 




\\io 


Hf^^c^pR^ 


8o 


< 


^^ 


^tm^tt 


• •• 




\'»\ 


^ 


8v» 


K 


^8 


flT*f 


^ \^\\ 


(f^lt. 


\^\ 


»?^%ST»«n«lflt: 


U 


% 


n 


»?)i»5ir«T: 


f « • 


tl^wif. 


\^\ 


f^«Vr'4I«lft^l&: ... 


8\ 


% 


\< 


»tff «> W : 


• • • 


«^'»l). 


^«8 

i 


?Tq^omear«J; 


\<' 


V9 


^8 


^f5»r: 


^ ?«<•? 




• 


ftsojinlff^^hf^: 


\o\ 


w 


'^<' 


fl^^R"^: 


• • • 
















• 


\^^. 


t. 












1 





57 



APPENDIX I.-'^ntinued 







ii'«i*di ^m- 







ffr Tikn^QT: — ^dftwfir'wiraft 






• • • 



f • • 






• • « 









• t 



• • 



• • 





















X^ 



\9 






I 






• • • 



• • f 



• • • 



• .• • 



• •• 



» • • 



• • • 



• • ^ 



*'Ri;U<'^ 



• •  



• • « 
















t • • 



^5 t'tS^' 



• • • 






9»ft Tf^' — «*npimiw^« 






«5J qciJRffTC- 






• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






B 764— 15 



u 


< 


\\ 


\» 


< 


\< 


u 




\\ 


\o 


\V9 


\\ 


^<' 


n 


w 


i- 


X\ 


«• 



W^T: 


«^^«<^ 


^ ^' 


*^U«^ 


^^. 


fRg[^\C^a• 


^.^te^: 


«^5 ?^^^ 


3t. 'Wn*r: 


**3 \»^t 


5m«Rl%: 


fRcL^o^ 






APPENDIX L-^ooniinfied 



»i5*- 


IPHPT. 






Tfer- 


>Y ' 






.r|: 


^yH*l<*- 






^V<I. 


«<tqr. 






^ •V 


H^^ 


%<«m*i«- 


n 


u 


^«r 




^1 \%(\ 


«gj»r: 


% o o 

% 


«R^«J<l*f«r : 


\* 


^ 


'^^ 


• • • 


* • • 


^T^T. 


^o^ 


%m 


\- 


w 


«(8 


• • • 


^^ ^«^< 




^•'^ 


%*i«0qAc^"<(i«<n9 ... 


S8 


\\ 


^H 


• • k ' 


«^(I tv^ 


ft^H, 


\o% 


^ff^l%: 


X 


\ 


"^8 


f^*f«C: 


^^ ^»^< 


^qrtift. 


\o^ 


5r5I%*3Rl%: ••• 


«i 


u 


'^0 


•sftsTlV: 


^K <^Ht 


ft^: 


\^s 


ire$rT>T5fi4*ii 


«i 


u 


1< 


• %• 


• 

• • • 




\oi 


MS'smsr^^rret'n^ «.. 


<<^ 


v« 


n 


ft'^'iw: 


^^?C. V«>^ 


?(j«f^. 


\o\a 


a4. 


'i^ 


u 

\ 


H8 


• • • 


W^t ?^18 


^^J 

^ 


\'>< 


qJT- 


2 


<^ 


^» 


fe5f«R?: 


• 

• • • 


«vyit. 


l"^ 


'^'frf'iTi^'ft 


80 


^0 


\«( 


• •• 


• • • 


^c^flcq2?!rf5r. 


\\c 


^iTt«RI%'cn»Ti''>t : 


^ 


u 


^3 


• ft • 


«>ff,^C8^ 


mm^^im 






\^ 


< 


'I- 


'rft'n%: 


«f^ ^vs^^ 




\\^ 


«Tr?T^**m5Jfl : .... 


U^ 


aFT2^W. .»*. 


80 


\\ 


\\ 


TtW^r: 


^^fl.U8^ 




^^ ^ ^h 




'^^ 


\\ 


^8 


«Trfil'*HI«r: 


««i«i: u«^ 




\\\ 


«n?T^ R*'i . . . 


\u 


3TrtT*'T51%?^^<<»»l . . . 


\^ 


u 


^'^ 


^*lf; 


«^iT \Co^ 


• c 


\\^ 


«icwr»^r«F^ 


\ 


K 


88 


'flfrir^ : 


• ••• 


j4 


\H 


5?Tl[a'iTc5!*rT»r «^«Rr ... 


\\< 


• 


U 




b^% ms 


* 


\\^ 




\^\ 


M 


\o 


zimAu 


«?[g: u^'^ 


ff^^: 


\\c 


?rn«T^^i?3T: 


\^ 


U 


8«l 


^B^oi: 


^^<i \»^» 




\\^ 


« ^4 


n 


n 


U 


H '^. 


• • • 


B^: 


W" 


jTrr^^d'^iwcs 


'^s 


u 


So 


WTfi&C- 


• • • 


V(€(^q^:l^^ : 


\\\ 




%<' 


<' 


\^ 


ff '^[f. 


5?^ ?8<^<r 




W'^ 


^ T^-5?ft«T|s«TW: 


u 


^ 


I'i 


^'^r^. 


«'«I^ ?8^^ 




\\\ 


?f rf5T^0r^: 


^^ 


\9 


H8 


• • • 


• • • 


0*. 


n« 




\8 


\^ 


^H 




• • • 




\\S 


mfM^mti^i: 


u 


< 


\^ 


?r»R: 


^^^ \<\\ 




\\i 


crrr5i<*fiw*K: 


\^ 


\^ 


\i 


^5t^r: 


• •• 




W'^ 


%^5rr«ffi^: 


^\ 


u 


\\ 


^5T:f&5: 


«^«r,K«^ 




\\< 


?J^?I*?T^Hl'?R- 


\o 


^'^ 


^^8 


«• • 


«^q; U^^ 


"M' 


^H 


l^viiToiq'srff . . . 


s 


\o 


'^'^ 


ig-.* 


• • • 




\\o 


si5r?5ircT«n'^>n?«ir5»9 ... 


% 


\* 


.^'^ 


»•• 


• • • 




n\ 


sRifctirq"^^? 


U8 


w 


80 


« 
• 


^?T U88 


^l 



S9. 
APPENDIX I-HNrnKtittel 



"1: 


ii'«Ri»r. 






qF|n- 


ipw«t«nf. 


^^SR^W: 




\\\ 


Twnfrr: 


« 


U 


^^ 


^^A: 


tl^ij \V5<^t 


^: 


\\\ 


«?3s^qflrir;»5PT: ... 


A 


\^ 


'(« 


• d • 


«qg VU 


^: 


\\9 


• 


\o 


W 


^'^ 


iHTrqr^Trfr: 


^U<:'V 




\\^ 


qRreir»ii o«iw 


% 


n 


n 


^. ^\\\: 


• • • 






* 








}^. (H^m: 




» 


\n 


'TRfffJT^ro* ••• 


U 


U 


\<^ 


^JTTJ^fq: 


• • • 


^f^j 


\\^ 


iT^ffPf^ 


^ 


U 


\i 


»T^3i^q: 


• • * 


iPTT^f^. 


w^ 


q-^ffW^ 


l^ 


U 


\< 


S!5Tr%: 


• • • 


HH 


\n 


q-^?t^I*l 


n 




n 


«Kr#n«i: 


imx X'^^^ 




\9o 


iI^>wH*j 


^\ 




9\ 


• 


• • • 


snTTsmrrq: 


\9\ 




^o 


\o 


l^r 


^re^f^: 


• • • 




\9\ 


f C'»sjra*(^^w^ 


^<l 


u 


W 


»T^t?m»T|: 


(tflrtV*? 


^5. 


\n 


• 


\\* 


x- 


«o 


5. qir^fqi^: 


tttct V« 8 






m m 








t, f^^lt 




, 


^88 


^J5^d»<^li••^wl5 


\\ 


n 


^'^ 


• •• 


«^<l ^vs^< 




\^S 




\\ 




89 


• • • 


«^kn 




\9i 




n 


\\ 


^8 


3jr»ft5T: 


• • • 




\^^ 


3f^r>^Rr5|: fr^: ... 


\\o 




^<' 


?r<TlHf: 


• ••• 


W^: 


^8^- 




Wi. 


\\ 


'^^ 


n^^qg": 


B 




\8^ 




%\ 


\^ 


'^<' 


• • • 


^^U^V 


ff^. UVU8 <r% 


\So 


iRMt?5li*T: ... 


\ 


u 


Ho 


fr^f»«<»F: 


Wrr ?V9<,^ 


tj^rfr: - 


^^\ 


«Jtj«^5fiff5n.^Mi( 


• 

V9 


M ^'^ 


»• • 


> • » 


9\ ^ 


\^\ 


^esf^arTl'&r: 


'(^ 


n 


^H 


f^^tlHI^: 


«"< \<\ \ 


(f'JtJj: 


\s\ 


TWI^^ ... 


« 


U 


H^ 


• • • 


^^\^i 




\s^ 


^3TH«9tir5m»«r: 


H'( 


^ 


\^ 


• k • 


^% Uo\ 




\\s 


^^q^^^TflWiT ^w . . . 


u 


n- 


^H 


€\. grr^i^j 


trf^ \^\ 


*ry»rt. 




#ifiT*r5ir 


\s 


u 


^vs 


'tn^'^Wit'^?: 


««rt K^^ 


♦jqrof: 


\<\^ 


RrAi'f(r«Tftirf^:-q^t5. 


\<' 


\- 


8o 


HI*«K^: 


• • • 


n^ij. 


\^< 


oTQff er:. 


\^ 


u 


u 


« 9^ 


tfq?t ^ ^'•^ 




\\% 


ff (fW-iffaiw?W: 


u 


\- 


^H 


^^ 


w^ vu 


Iltff: 


Ho 


fr^f^^i'cf : 


\o 


w 


^'^ 


• • • 


• • • 


Wi»\: 


u\ 


^'i?q?fl*ff<nwri«T: . . . 


w 


\\- 


80 


• • • 


<R^ K»? 




H'i 


Ikij(;it: WIT. 


w 


\\ 


lo 


151^: 


^W v\« 


«!i"T; 



60 



APPENDIX !•> eontinued. 






SPRTT. 



1^- 



. 




•*"^i*i 






jpTffat iR. 



«^T.«qiTT. 



^•1*1*: 






V^^<0?515— f^*^. 






• • • 



^<^ 















• • • 









3\9 t^ 









• • • 



• • • 



* • • 



• • • 



• • • 



^v»^ 






\<\ 



In 




• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



 • • 



• • • 



I 



i< \\ 



\^ 

8* 
^8 

^^ 
\^ 



• • • 



<w<t ^8e'< 



• • • 



m^ \^%\ 



• • • 






« I 



t • • 



^^gL?<'u 



• • • 



1?<'8^ 



• • • 






t • • 



• • 



• • • 



• • • 



^^csc 



• • • 



• • • 



«^^ \\\^ 






• • • 



• • • 



^^cl^^«l^8 
«^U8« 



\^ ^i( ST. 
\«V\8<'«nm9r. 



I 



^•sjf^r-'rsn'TOraRt: 



\<'\ 






^ 



^« 



• • • 



• • • 



H^n.' 



61 



APPENDIX I.— continued. 






w^f^m. 



^^^ 



?i^r. 






lAa* 



^«8 






•• •• 






• • • 



• • • 



• • t 



• • • 









\?8 

\\\ 

•..I 80 



\%<r 



\%% 



• • • 



?RTJtNt: 



O^ 



< 



80^ 
80^ 



80^ 



• • • 



• • • 



9%«n^5rf^i^arr: 



• • • 



«l8«i 



^ 
u 

^ 

c 



8« 

8< 

^8 

u 

\< 
\< 



vp^i^^'i^m. 



^T'fiRJ'* 



• •• 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 



«^ t<'^» 



f^aR>T»Tf: 



• • • 



• • » 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






«'To»: 






• • • 



• • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



u h^ 



1^: 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 



• • • 









^^' 



9"«r: «IiiW*(f 51 : — |^lf<IU'iflH9ll^. 



808 
80^ 

8ova 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 







I. 






• • 



• • • 



• • • 



ffetrr. 



^: ^<9i: — J|4n^4kH^. 



B 764—16 



t-J 



\ 



8^ I 



• • • 



• • • 



«5ofr. 



62 
APPENDIX I.— continued. 






M^^\H, 









Till- 



^•^♦dl TTT. 



^<{tH+l<!»: 






8 ^ o 5>^q^^T%^r 



• • • 



• • • 



^^ 



^ 

n 






K^i^T. 



• • • 



• • • 



«r^ \\\% 



^^^ 



q«r»nnTwr«i 



'*r-««FaiiRrirf^^5:r: 



8U 

8^«l 
8U 

8^V9 



t • • 



•  • 






qr^ei 



8U 

^^\ 

8^8 
8H«l 
8H< 

81^ 
8^o 

8^^ 
8^'^ 



8^ 






n 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



U8 



M 

« 
^ 



8 



1 



t\S 



8o 



8«l 

8V3 

8c 



• • • 



^»P?'5r: 



• • • 






• • 



• • 






• • • 






8o 



• • • 



^9 \2%\ 



• • • 



• • • 



^^5 U^f 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



^ K'S^ 



• •  



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






« • • 



• • • 



fj^l \i<i 



• • •• 



^8-\u,U«i-U«i. 
tig;"*!: 



*^ XiSS 









6B 
APPENDIX L— continued. 



315^- 








i1«l*dl 'i\H' 




ST^I^lH f^*ii^ yuH 


m^: 


H'«J«<IH. i 


<»«1«M^' 




n\ 


^-^-li^lHiT: 


^8 


U 


^^ 


r^5ii%t 


t • • 




8^8 


?^l^*ll^*^^3 


u 


U 


s\ 


w^^^rvJV^: 


• • • 


(r^wfij. 


8\<l 


?r^ w^f^ 


\9 


'^^ 


^\ 


a?qoj^»*Rri: 


• • • 


«2iJi*[. 


8^« 


5-5n'5ej^^«,'(9 


U 


\8 


«<' 


• • • 


• • • 


«t'^i|. 


8^V9 


fft^T^^wai^n? 


^ 


U 


'^<^ 


f^^s5^: 


€Rg^ ?»o^ 


«I"*9- 


8V 


^^ftTPPTTSri flffrf^... 


t« 


\« 


8^ 


I^T^^S: 


• • • 




8H 


«^<?I5: flRt^RlW 


'(o 


U 


^\ 


5^^^^t: ... ^jifr: 


880 


H «^ «^*: 


f^ 


^V9 


8C 


H'?5:'fl: 


^U^^ 


«^^: 


88^ 


s!^flT«tir^>^ ^*Tmq; . . . 


tr 


<r 


\\ 


• • • 


• • • 


^^i^. 


88^ 


f^5fl«ig^5 


U 


\s 


8« 


• • • 


fRg:.u«»^ 


«"ijjl?. 


88^ 


qi»«^^i^^ ireisRMj... 


U^ 


\\ 


^^ 


^^qiT^ft: 


Wf^^U^X 


jpTHT^rTl?: 


888 


qr^srni^'^ ji5i*m?. 


K? 


n 


\<r 


Tl^'^frft: 


• • • 


xT«r«T<nrnTr^: 


88^ 


jRfr'Hiti'iii. 


^^<\ 


w 


^^ 


• • • 


• • • 


««iJiii. 


88^ 


K^snT^^oi^ in^a .. 


^A 


u 


fi^o 


• • • 


• • • 


tiiyVlT. 


88V9 


^PR^^lpil} 


^^5^ 


u 


S^ 


• • • 


fl^\^«o 


q-trnii^rm^: 


88C 


*liM^^lW^^fI%: . . . 


go 


u. 


«18 


WTT^^i^ft: 


• • • 


^joft. 


88^ 


*ft5i^i?^q^ 


\<' 


\s 


8* 


?mi?5^: 


^\^^<' 


«4jJi*l: 


8«lo 


>Tl5Tir^^: 


\% 


\s 


88 


^5g^^: 


• • • 


fTff^nrr sffftcT. 


USX 


qiiRn^fw ^^ixm'' «*rRr: 


\<' 


^H 


^0 


in-^'f- 


' • • 




%\\ 


iw^R^? 


\\\ 


\^ 


8^ 


^T^TTF&l: 


^? l^'l'^ 


«i"liL 


8^3 


ia^KR5il^?ir 


\ 


^^ 


n 


• • • 


• • • 


(f5«lt. 


8«i8 




i 






W^CT^: 


• • • 




8S«l 


r^^*nwRi: ... ^-^ ^^ 


t^ 


t«M<Tl«R: 


• • • 


8«\^ 


5lf<«l«I+»M: 


'^ 


\<» 


\H 


»lSfll|: 


• • • 


'^^h 


8^\s 




l'^ 


u 


^'^ 


s-Rf^sr^Tf- 


• • • 


tl^^. 


i<\< 




^ 


u 


^f 




• • • 


flq[«T: 


8^^ 


^nPxTW^: 


'^ 


u 


\s 


5ITf%Hr(: 


• • • 


^li"!: 


8^0 


q|Tli5r«53?<r: 


U 


« 


u 


• ••• 


«^5 U<^ 


«jw|: 


8q 


ff'^'ieSl^: 


'^A 


\^ 


^o 


5. jf^iiy: 


ma W\ 


Mljyl: 


8t^ 


flJIT^Hqi^cf «?ff«? ... 


U8 


u 


\^ 


f^'ftNr^: 




8U 


egs^ff isTTsf irmiflfer^ 


W 


?« 


8^9 


• • • • • « 


«1^?: 

M 


8^8 


«wi^^[^>T5?^ (iRT?) . . . 


. 88 


^'a 


^'^ 


• • • 


1 •- 


flljnt. 



64 



APPENDIX I.— continued. 






JPTSim. 



T5r- 



8CV9 

8^C 

8«So 
8»^ 






• • • 



• • 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



8 
8\ 

n 






<n5rr- 






jRwatTnr. 



^<<(H*l«4: 












3^ 

88 
8o 

8<r 

8o 



• • • 






• • • 






• • • 



• • • 



• • 






• • • 



fre[of: 



r— ^srt«T»Tr^r^»«n: 



8«H «rrfr<}^r55r 

8»^ ^3^^r^: 

8\sr ^i?f irnrnw: 

8^^ t[th*i^l^»1 






• • • 


^ 


• • • 


n 


• • • 


K 


• • • 


\<r 


d^N^- 


U 


• • • 


\\ 


• • • 


s 


• • • 


\^ 






88 
88 

88 



Kt^'fm^K- 



• • • 



• • • 



»rf^5i^: 



• • • 



• • • 






• • 



• • « 



• • • 



• • • 



^r^TP-^riTTfft. 






Ok 



>* 



^irrssr^:— wrw»nnqw«iT: 



8^o 

8<r\ 

8<r^ 

8^^ 

8<'«i 
8C< 






8^ 


\o 


'<« 


5^^TRr: 


e^ \<%^ 


^^^: 




Co 


\\ 


^H 


»n''ir*^Rr: 


^? Wo^ 


«Sr»f: 




^8 


?* 


^'^ 


»Rll^5TO: 


^? ^C<\^ 


^0??. 




<8 


?» 


1< 


iTJT^RTW: 


• • • 


HX«^l 




'^^ 


\o 


^'^ 


15frrC5TW: 




^H.'^lf^- 




K 


u 


V 


B^^ 


*ff ^Co^ 


^ofrfil. 




<\o\ 


u 


^«i 


f^PPSHVi'^: 


• • • 


«^5. 






^5 !r«nrj— «Hft^ t?T: 



8C« 



srer^^^t'n^lr^: 



sn\ U 



V 



• • • 



• •• 






•^ - r t 



*#■- -■• 



•»l 



'  - * 



-a '• ♦r»^-l 'J- 



T, -,'r — T-- i-r 



» 1 I 



Y^i 



65 
APPENDIX I,—eontimed. 



'1- 



?T'<I1l»l. 












Tp^T^^rnr. 



«<fl4I*T». 






2« 

8^e 
8^\ 

8^8 
8^«l 
8^^ 

8^«r 

8^^ 






V9 



qrsT^^^nsraftcir 



» • • 






• • • 






m • 9 



m 

8 

U 






V9 


^«l 


t • • 


^ 


.v< 


• • • 


1 

1 


\i 


• • • 


<^ 


ic 


• • • 


^ 


^^ 


• • • 


^ 


'^c 


• • • 


c 


\^ 


• • % 


<9 


\o 


• ••• 


<* 


^« 


• • • 


C 


^1 


1 

• • • 

4 


V8 


H^* 


• • • 


v» 


\^ 


• • • 


U V 


• •• 


^ 


\^ 


• •• 









• • • 



5T«R \ SV{ 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






• • * 



^\«<''^ 



• • • 






«gjif?. 












^o8 



• • • 



• • « 



• • • 



q3^il5irct«rH7«TFT: 



• • • 



B 764— 17 



J 8^ 
CM 

\i 






? 






88 
88 



1 



U 






• • • 


• • • 


Bjrof: 


• •• 


97 \«t« 


flJl'V: 


^nfsr*^: 


^<? UH^ 


M«w^Fnmw: 


B^^. 


^ \<:2< 








• • • 



• • • 



517 U^^ 



• • • 






66 
APPENDIX I.—continued. 



a|U-i' 




n ^f 


TO»ra 


qi^n- 










IT^iIHI'l. 




% 


?rr^- 


5i'«nFat TR. 


^^^^fc?: 




*t» 




^" ^* • ^ • 


^wr. 


«^r. 






rjjnT^r. 


So^ wwr^R^ru^? ••♦ 


^8 


c 


\< 


«WI«H: 


• •  




M- 


«i?'«r 




^ 


\'> 


ff'?^. 


• • • 


^f^sir^. 


S\\ 


?T?^ 


'^^ 


< 


\^ 


^t^. 


• • • 


«Rr"»^a5. 


SX'i 


^rarisT'^iRjjWf ««nj • • • 


V8^ 


W 


K\ 


Siq^W: 


«^? \<\<. 


^l*^- 


^W 


STilMd^oMIVif 


^« 


« 


U 


5*<l5i*<: 


• • • 




\U 




^ 


<" 


'I'l 


• • • 


• « « 




M^ 


mfcr5iT^«T*fr<w5 


\o 


u 


^'^ 


g^s: 


• • • 


qo-^Hfinrrq: 


^U 


aV? 


8^ 


^ 


\< 


H"?^. 


• • • 


^•"^^er^ 


M« 


qrirrflf'j'iKiwi sJTtcw . . . 


n 


n 


8« 


WW- 


• • • 


^H'yar. 


\\<r 


irrrcr*iK*<ioyii««fr 


'^^ 


u 


\^ 


«T5T^»Tf: 


• • • 


^?^5«rr. 


<<K 


mf^fjf 1%: 


n 


^ 


^'^ 


T^R^rift. 


^« \«U. 


«^. 


\\- 


>9 


u 


\o 


'(8 


• • • 


• • • 


^¥er: 


S'iX 


W^T^^f^W 


f» 


< 


H8 


Hi^RfT: 


?Wi \»'^'^. 


w^. 




 


r.— 'ificr' 




n 


S\^ 




}t« 


^ 


"l^ 


t • • 


• • • 


<'«>-t8^ q^rrfr «^. 


«\'^^ 




'I 


U 


«l« 


• • 


• • • 


i^^'. 


<\\8 


«nv|H1^lc|: qT5T« 


\\ 


^ 


«• 


JTffWTf- 


• • • 


«^«if. 


^'^<^ 


II%^rtpi^: qrSTo ... 


\^ 


< 


^8 


5flf^^ 


5r^ ^«o8. 


«iut: 


s^^ 


'^IS'llWIf^PT: «f3To ... 


M 


% 


K 


• • • 


« • • 


^f^<r: 


^5^V9 


sTfr^gr^T:^ iTo -grrn;!: 


H 


^ 


«l\ 


• •■• 


• • • 


<3l^?cr: 


^^c- 


?*\«fl*(Fenr5ftr mifo -. 


80 


^ 


^\ 


t^: 


5r«F Ut». 


* 


<\1^ 




t'^ 


\9 


w 


sWf^T?:. 


5r«R WC?. 


flT»lV. 


C,\o 


arii1^"f»?w^5 ^s! . . . 


^V9 


^ 


\\ 


• • • 


5r« \«?^. 




<\\\ 




'<'< 


< 


\\ 


• 

• « • 


• • • 


^ It Jinl*. 


M'i 




^ 


\ 


^8 


• •»• 


%T* W\^ 


«'j^5. 


SU 


^^^. 


\\ 


\ 


'^^ 


• • • 


• • • 


*T^5' 


^^8 


f^vs^^^^'^^^mm . . . 


\\ 


\\ 


\^ 


TKIwm'iJ^tl: 


• • • 




^\<\ 




'^^^ 


K 


U 


• • • 


t?? ?<'\8 


«^t. 


s^< 


qmniR^H^Hiiij ^rsTo 


«i 


W 


8\ 


• • • 


• • • 


^ti^yerj. 


s^« 


i|^fcl%4q«r|in: ^|5To 


\U 


\- 


80 


• • • 


• • • 


\-8 "T^riT*? f ^i*^. 

• 



r- 



-0 "« 



67 
APPENDIX I.— coniintfei. 





• 




w^- 


qf^rT- 






«i«it^ f^'ii^ F?r 




H'«f»ll»I. 


• 




jpifar 1R. 


i^^^W^: 


s7«if ^. 






«<eM|. 


^'w. 






••k 


«l^^ 


j^frtuprfm: ^nr© 


^8 


^ 


\< 


• • • 


« • • 


^^^v. 


«l\^ 


frnjqRfitT: «n"3i« 


< 


w 


\% 


1 

• • • 


• • • 


^q: 


^«o 


^(»rT^^«i'( «*N® ••• 


^o\» 


\9 


\^ 


• •• 




1 ^5* 


S8^ 


fll^mjotn: ^sTo 


\\^ 


V 


\< 


• • • 


• • • 




9ih^«i: — ntfRr^riTirtrRwi^ w '•'''• • 


<ii«^ 






\^ 


\< 


• • • 


^1* ^«Co 




^8^ 


?Rf%q5^qt«F«rr ^5Tr ^. . . 


^'( 


'K 


U 


• • • 


• « • 


^q-of. 


^88 


W5ft^'»% »I^I6«^STI9- 


H'l 


^ 


\^ 


• • • 


^^K^^ 


• ** 




«?^ '^ ...) 








q;rr%CT«'- 


^? ^^«^ 


w 


\%\ 


JT^ffW^t^: 


^ 


<• 


\\ 


^^'?cn«l^i: 


• • • 


^(^??r: 






V9 


< 


\\ 


• • • 


^ \«o^ 


\\-\\ ^nm^ ST. 


<\8t 


nw2^ Hff^'^' ... 


^lofq". 


^8<9 




\« 


\ 


\» 


• • • 


• • • 


1 -s 


& U^ 


•\ 


^ 


K 


3o 


• • • 


• • • 


Ho^lT. 


^8c 


^^RfRTf^ ff5(F«H^Fr* 






w®f^^i'«^'ii'?r^«?. 






\ 








^8^ 


tfftlsR^'WrfRWT? 


«^ 


< 


^8 


• • • 


51^ ?<^«?. 




«\«^o 




V 


\\ 


^V3 


• • • 


• • • 


<\^^ 


^ 


< 


"^^ 


• • • 






^^'^ 


35^Trwi5r<«i3 


^ 


\\ 




• • • 




'ffq'»lT. 


\'\\ 


ipTnTT[5If«i ^ST'i^PniTR^, 


^^ 1 \\ 


8^ 


• • • 




Wi 


4^ C 


w 


\\ 


8C 


• • • 




«q«^5. 


'^^<^ 
<i«i^ 










• • • 

• • • 


5RJ t^^*» 




\\% 


mn^^ itcff«I«?^: «jr«: 


^< 


\\ 


^8 


• • • 


• • • 


M'lTI^. 


\\< 


miW^ ^8t*'»?: «2^^: 


^oe 


x- 


^o 


• • • 


^ V^<\ 


9^: 


\\% 


*TnT5I^ ^q?«'=^: 


^« 


\\ 


8<l 


« • • 


• • • 


^f^^: 
•.-- s 


«\^o 


»Trn^^ ^«Wi'^: «2I%: 


^8 


N 


^« 


ti. 'srtwt- 


• • • 










?8 
U 




• • • 

• • • 


• • • 
t • • 


^1: 



68 



APPENDIX 1. ^continued. 






w^v^ sn»?. 






aqi' 



«iU 



^^8 









• • • 






sijs^^nfic^t srerpt . . . 



• 



• • • 



• • • 



• ••• 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 



(afpTjciorifTiri^). 



• • 



^e8\9 






JT'^y^ ^^' 



8U 



u 
u 






<8 

u 
u 



8? 
8C 

^8 

U 

to 

^8 
^8 






• • • 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



^l-^dl^H: 



• • • 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 



^^«l^f^: 



• • • 



• • • 



5i« uu 

• • • 

• • • 

• • • 

• • • 






• • • 



3^: ^cfr. 



t • • 



•• • 



U I 8« 



• • • 



• • • 



' • • 



5R» ^«^ 



• • • 



• * • 



• • 



• • « 















^^o 


«iRn«?lm*4iprrn: 


U 


^ 


^^ 


• • • 


• • • 


^tj^T: 


"^^X 


ei^feiT^iT: 


^^ 


^ 


x< 


• • • 


• • 


«I"^d: 


\<\ 


«T5^^ft''pT: 


\K 


^ 


\\ 


»Ttf^'?T^I^: 


• • • 


«q;^' 


SC^ 


*r*^55T?i(H5rn'?f: ... 


\ 


u 


8< 


• • • 


• • • 


W^. 


<\C^ 


*l«!4ll*:-«<|J-l«l^*ilft: 


8 


\o 


8o 


• • • 


• • • 


ffe^: 


vs 


nhrq^iDi'^i: 


XX 


\- 


8\ 


^Tfrf^I^: 


• • • 


fTT^jf: 








ai^ 




**l«l*f: 


5RJ UC^. 




SO» 


8^ 


U 


u 


Tfir«PTf: 


• • • 


•icr 


»friT«w 5rr^: 


' \ 


V9 


^o 


• • • 


• • • 


(rg;pi?. 



69 
APPENDIX I— corttimed. 






SPTsnT. 



Ho 

^o« 
^o< 













cTTWC 



ti , 



• • 



• • * 



• • • 



• • • 






• • 



• « • 



»• • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



''T«Tr?rr'*f5nT: 



» » •' 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






• • 






• • • 



• • • 



• « • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



8 

U 

<\8 



u 
u 



88 

8o 

\o 

^<' 
8o 

8^ 

« 

^^ 

'^^ 

^^ 

\\ 
\% 



5i*«Rf«fl ^«r. 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • 






• • 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 



«iRT«nii: 



• • • 






• • 






• • • 



• • « 



• • • 






• • • 



9^^: 



^^5T^T^: 



5H> \i^<: 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



5f* ^«o^ 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



WC l^\9» 



»• • 



5I«f! U8t 



• • • 



• • • 



m » • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • 



• • « 



^^ t\9v8^ 



• • • 



5T« \^^o 











f — 


MEci^q^iq: 




i\9 




n 

^8 






5. «TFFTt»?^: 


• • • 

• t • 








V9 






• • • 

• • • 






^^ll^ 



Ti??rr* 



c 






1^ T ^r%. 



B 764—18 



70 

APPENDIX L^eontinued. 







1 




^^^T^^t ^rni. 


^^jasiW^: 










«vii. 


HV<I 








i\<' 


«^NKf?f^: «?lfiRir... 


'('^^ 


«r 


^0 


g;- aiHJ^^rpT: 


• • • 


^«»,^^,^8,K«»» 










a 


^. linTm^^ : 




\<'\q^ri^sT^. 






t?^ 


f^^r^HW ^rwrq; ... 


U« 


«9 


'^'^ 


• • • 


• • • 




^'^o 


^"»?iRif^: ^*T. ... 


^o 


u 


^t 




• f • 




^^\ 


jftcrifift'^ H^fhRj 


^o 


^ 


8o 




m 




^^'l 


?fttn?^'^«r5T5^. 


H'^ 


c 


^^ 


^rf^nsicrU: 


• 9 • 


fl^ujq^ . f 


^'l^ 


3t^«j 2!f*i HWi{*ii'^*i<««n 


^o 


U 


^o 


Ttn^oir^r^: 


• • • 


«gjri|. 


^'^« 


1^*IS<'«H«^l<<i'i: 


u 


u 


8^ 


• • • 


• • • 


^"^a: 


^^s 


^5^*ll 


\8 


u 


^v. 


%5Hqf»fer: 


• • • 


«^orf. 


<^^ 


*{ift*iir^«#w<i'i*i 


<\« 


u 


i<^ 


!• « 


• • • 

4 




^J^vs 




^8 


<• 


\o 


TRW^Nl^: 


• • • 


^f^er : 


^v 


?545r: 


U^ 


\«» 


W 


^>rf^?ifr: 


• • • 




t1^ 


THf 5r^^r 


H» 


u 


8vd 


f^T^H'sr: 


• • • 




n« 


^HN«s\^l<^*i^. 


^S 


w 


^«l 


>^h 


51^ W8^ 




t^^ 


^Rifwr^fs^f H^? . . . 


v< 


va 


'^^ 


3^?r: mot 


• • • 


n^5- 


^^'^ 


<vr4Hwfi5ifi«iq*is«ij ... 


\\9 


u 


^^ 


^^rSTcll^: 


• • • 




<^^ 


tT^f 2?«l( >iMH+ir^*T). 


nx 


V 


^« 


sn^qon^: 


• • • 




^^« 


' ^?ivT5^ir»«-5T? 


. \<r 


u 


H 


«r^?f^: 


51^ ?*9^o 




^v 




. 9\ 


\x 


^vs 


«5ftfJl«IW: 


• • • 


enr%"R'??r'5nTr*nw: 






5r"i|4d*) JIR. 



CM 

in 
in 

% 

iu 






^Is^Tf^l? 



rik 



in 

i^% 



71 



APPENDIX I.— continued. 












5F«n?at STPT. 



^^T^r^: 






^' to: — 5< nii>< uT g ! i^ «T. 



• t • 



• • • 



...I ^'^^ 
U 
\^ 

...1 ?<• 

8«l 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



V9 



H8 

<IC 

Co 

8o 
80 






• • • 



• • • 



I 






^ U^"* 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



t • • 






^: ^nrn: — «t5ir: 



• • • 



• • • 



«ri'>!rwpr^c5riir5!r 



• • 



• • • 



V9V9 

U 

\0% 






^c 



• • 9 



^^«r U80 



• • • 



5r« U«8 



• • 






WiTf5W:-»5^5^*Tr9Fr#. 



i\\ ^?T»>W: 







• • • 



• • • 



51^ ^««i^ 



• • • 



ff^er: 



gr»ff smr.'-irNii^ihfr. 






• • • 




^ 

c 


8^ 
80 


• • « 


• • • 

« 


fl^err. 


• • « 


7?i5^r^- 


iferjrr«?inT: 



72 
APPENDIX I.^ eontinuid. 






tFlRlH. 









Tl 







ii^tdt IHT. 



%«a5I*T55: 






^«\^ arqfwr^i^: »icinft?tw5- 









JTorqfci»ft?n»TrHi»»^ 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • 



• 



^^^ 'IfHR^^^^'JIJ 



• • 






• • • 






• • • 



• • 



• • • 






• • • 



<^V9 



^1'?^55?<t tRTffi 



w 



8<' 



• • * 



n 



n 



8<\ 



5. 5I«R«'^: 



• • • 



• • • 



» • 



• « • 



• • • 



^5 X^^l 






• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



f-UBf^q^PT: 



ii< 



9lt^\%\l^''^^H. 



• • • 



M"^ 



\M 



\9 









• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



%^9<\ ^"^(^mit^ 



I 



• • • 



• • • 






< 



^snrrss?. 












#T«nT. 



80 



5l« \^%\ 






• • • 



• • • 



5WU88 
5r« ^^88 






• • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



^^~8'(,H8^ ^8H, 



78 
APPENDIX I.—e(mtinued. 










• • • 



•• » 



• • • 



• • • 









cixmj<««jMdi*r 



• • • 



• • • 



... 



• •• 



• ••t 






• • • 



• • • 






• • • 



iii^iwl'iil^tJi^sKiPr... 



^^^ 



^0\ 






%? 



.. • 



%%<' ^'^^lkt^li^^v4^{^^^v\ a 



a^ 



.. . 



• . • 






• • • 



• • . 



80 






n 
< 



u 






8« 

8^ 
^^ 



80 






• • • 



• •• 



• •• 



• . • 



.. . 



• . • 



• • • 



.. . 



5RJ \%X% 



... 



. • • 



5Ri?^88 



• • • 



.. . 



5: «Tr5F?c(M: 






• . . 



2^. ^^Rnwfcf: 



.. . 



• • . 



• •• 



^iPR U^8 



.. . 



.. • 



5R> t^88 



5^ ^r. 









•> •^ 




^^. 
^t^. 






1764—19 



^ 



74 

APPENDIX I.-r eqn$imed. 



«l^- 



^' 



w^^ m^. 















?pr*^ flBT. 



^H*l® • 



^og 



V9o^ 






• • • 









• • 



• • 



t • 



• • 



• • 



• • 



t • 









• • • 



• • 



• • t 



• • • 






u 



\\ 



» • • 






• • • 



• • • 



< 






« 



X<^ 



w 






\\ 



I 






I 









•IH-ftrfl^: 



^^. 
^^. 



• • • 






«n^'«Rft^* 



• • • 












• • • 



• *•• 



• •• 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



• • • 



• «• 



• • • 



?Rf U<^ 



• • • 



^^ W8^ 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• •• 






?r^j. 









»T(^ 



T — *n%^fiwp 



iiWI'it^n^ wiwi?. . . 



^^ 



^'^ 



\< 






5W W^^ 



i^^ 



APPENDIX L-^ontinued. 






i|*«WW. 



^^' 



TO«ii. 



TO^- 



cp?r 



H^wr- 






jpTf!^ mir. 



^'S'RII^S: 



w 'TWfw:-— *m*wftmwu^. 



v»^8 



vsgo 

«8^ 

«8^ 
V388 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



^o 



«r#qsFI5r: 

^f^f^:-«r»nwrTiT^:...| \^ 
'^iFic?^ fiir«Rj?r^^r . . . 



..." 8^ 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



«• • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



\98^ 



«8< 



«\;« 



V98^ 
»8^ 



«<\\ 

^^<\'( 



=^inrf^5iRT»r5irO 



• • • 



8^^ 
8^ 



%^- 



• • • 



'^Wto'rTHssfOstw . . . 






• • • 



• • • 



tNFRTJ 



8? 



n 
u 






• • • 



... \\ 






\^ 



8» 

^^ 
8^ 

as 

^\ 

«S 

8^ 
80 

81 



8* 

8^^ 

8« 

^^ 
^8 



• • • 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



t • • 



• • • 



?PF\<88 



• • • 



5i^\«U 



t • • 



5r^ N^8 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



?w ^•^^ 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






^\ 

— ^^ 



76 
APPENDIX l.-'MtUinued, 







^\'^^i^ TTT. 












8\ 
to 


• • • 

• • • 


• • • 

• • • 

• • • 

• • • 

• • • 

• • • 

• • • 

• • • 










•^^ 


b 








<9 


< 




1 


51^ ^«8^ 

• • • 




y«fy«l<45i 


: — I^VV. 


V9^^ 


^^Rj^tn^^^r 


Uo 


V9 


^C 


5!I?M: 


• •• 


y^'il. 


t p . 








q^*r"«!J^qw: — 


^'4(t^9ii^«. 


[ 

* 

i 


TffM. 




< 

< 


1 


• • • 

• • • 

• • • 

• • • 

'•• • 


• • • 

• • • 

• • • 

• • • 

• • • 


OT55. 


' 


TH": ^^>^^: 


— f^iwwjy^". 


V9V9C 


) f^llcl^: ^^' ^ •• 


. ^^ 


\< 


8V9 


«pra>Tf: 


?[« U^'^ 


^gr^: 


1 


fl'iflrsqrfW: — < 


jrwnnw?r^«iT: 










^V9 


• • • 


• « • 

• • • 





77 



APPENDIX II. 






A. 

From Uuafa'a Mantrahhdshya, No. I4, Fd, 60 a. 
Fol. 1S6 h, 145 a, No. 15, Fol. S6 a. 

On another copy of the Bh&shja of the last chapter under No. 15 we have 

^mTX^ R?n«i^ for h'I^ \m xRn^r% i 



B. 

No. 489 contains the following Upanishads : — 



1 ts'&v&sja . 

2 Eena... . 
SEatha 

4 Pras'oa 

5 Mundaka . 

6 M4nd<lkya 

7 Taittirija (want- 
ing) 

8 Aitareya 

9 Ghh^ndogja 

10 Briha(14ran7aka. 

11 Brahman 

13 Kaivalya. 

ISJab&la 

14 S'vetas'vatara . . . 

16 Hariisa 

16Arunika 

ITGarbha 

18 N&r&yana 

1 9 Paramahaihsa . . . 
80 Amriiabindu /.. 
21 Amritanada. ... 

12 Atharvas'iras ... 
%% Atharvas'ikh& ... 
24 Maitr&yani. 






25 Kaushitaki 

26 Brihajjab&la ... 

27 Nrisimhatapinl . . . 

28 KWagnirudra . . . 

29 Maitreyl 

SOSubaia 

31 Kshurik& 

32 Sar^as&ra or Anu- 
bhavaslLra. 

33 Mantrik& (want' 
ing) 

34Niraiamba 

35 Rahasya 

36 Vajrasiichi 

37Tejobindu 

38N&dabinda 

39 Dhyanabindu ... 

40 Brahmavidyft .., 

41 Yogatattva 
4i2 Atmabodha 



f5^53TRr^o J. 

g^o Ml. 

^ft^o II. 



43 Naradaparivr&ja- 

ka. 

44 Tris'ikhibr&hma^ 



T^o 8. 
^TT^tf^o 8. 






na. 
45 Sita ^^o \. 



• Tho nasab are in this Appendix moatly represented by a dot. They are nsuaUy so represented in Manascripts 
and our copyists are accustomed to write them thus. Their restoration would only have oftuaedacood deaf of 
what might well be considered unnecessary trouble, 

B 764—20 



78 



46 Togach<id& 

47 NirvfiLna 



• • • 



• • • •« * 



48 Mandalabr&hma- iTS'^5^I?r^o S 
na. 

49Dakshi9&m<irti... fff^f^« ^• 



APPENDIX II. — continued. , 

qtirffTo ^. \ 77 Pla'upatabrahman Mi94HOflwl«> 

78 Parabrahman ... "^l^Hf- X. 

79Avadhflta «T^1^«> ^. 



^^Wto ^. 



• • t • • 



• • 



• •• • • « 



60 S^arabha 
51 Skanda 
62 MahllDd*r&yana . 

53 Ukrakk 

54 Blbinarahasja 

65 BamatlLpini 

56 y&sudeya ... 

57 Mudgala ... 
£8 Sfancjlilya ... 
69 Paingala . . . 
60Bhiksliuka... 

61 Mahopanishad 

62 SflLrtraka 
63Togas'ikh&... 



• • • 



• • . 



. . • 



• • • • • 






64 Turty&tttAvadhfita ^(t^initcIWfar* ^. 

65 Samnyftsa ^'<TT^<* ^* 



66 Paramahaifasapa- q^q^Qq^^TiT^ o \. 
rivr&jaka. 



67 Aksham&lik& 

68 Avyakta 

69 EkdJubara... 

70 Annapiirnll 



• . • • • • 






71 Siirylttharvangi. iTq^r^T^rfPtl^o ^- 

rasa. 

72 Aksbi 



73 Adbjitma... 
74Kundik& ... 
75Savitr! 
76 Atman 



• • • 



«lWTrcTfto h 



• • . • • 



• • • 



80 Tripur&tapana 

81 Devi 

82 Tripuii 

88 Eatha 

84 Bh&vaD& 

85 Budrabpidaya 

86 Yogakundalt 

87 Bbasmaj&blLla 

88 Budraj&bfila 



• . • 






 • • • • • 




89 Ganapatyatbarva- n^^c^'lt^ft^o ^ 
Birsba. 

5Tn%4lo ^, 

105 Saubb&gyalaksb- ^W^l^^pgo \ 

mt. 

106 Saraevatlrahasya. ^T^cfr^S^o S. 

107 Babvricba ^g^o \.^ 

lOSMuktikA «ri%?^« ?. 



90 Dars'ana 

91 T&ras&ra 

92 Mab&vd.kya 

93 Pancbabrabman 

94 Pr&ndigQibotra 

95 GopHlatlbpint 

96 Krisbna 

• • 

97 Yajnavalkya 

98 Varft,ba 

99 S^%a.yaiiin 

100 Hayagriva... 

101 Datt&treya .. . 

102 GS.ru4a ... 

103 Ealisaditarana 

104 Jab&li 



• . •  • 



No. 10 contains the following Upanisbads :— 
Mundakopanisbad ^og^iqfJf^?;. 7. Atbarvafiikbopanisbad ^fir^ftT^ • 

2. Prainopanisbad q^o . 



8. Brabmavidyopanisbad 5r?Tft^p 

4. Ksburikopanisbad ^it^t© 

5. *CbfQikopanisbad ^^i^^fo 

6. Atbarvasira-upanisbad ^q'^f^O'o 



8. Garbbopanisbad ipj^fo 

9. Mabopaniflbad q^o 

10. Brabmopanisbad ^^o 

11. Pr&n&gnibotropaaisbad Sfr^FJtT^r^o 

12. Man^ftkyopanisbad IJpffSRto ?fjf(- 



*Th08e marked with an asterisk do not oocnr in the last list. 



(AgamaprakaraDa, VaitathyAkhya- 
prakarana, Ad vaitHkhyaprakarana, 
and Al&tas&ntyikhy aprak arana, 
being the K&rik&s of GaudapUda 
on the M&ndiikyopanishad). 

IS. ^i'NllaradropaniBhad «f^^ro 

14. N&dabindlipaiiishad •TRTn^* 

15. BrahmabindiipaDishad (called Amfi- 

tabinda in the other MS.) ^^f^^^o 

16. Amfitabindftpanishad (called Amri- 
tan&da in the other MS.) dfqcTlV^o 

17. Dhy&nabindiipanishad sq'f^lf^^o 

18. Tejobindiipanishad ^^ff^^o 

19 . Toga&khopanishad ^(T^f^ f^j o 

20. YogatattTopanishad ^JTcTx^o 

21. Saiiiny&sopanishad ^^(^r^ 

22. Arurieyopanishad ajf^Stiffo 

23. 'Kathasrutyupanishad (or Katharadl 

ropanishad ^J^r^o ^^^J^o m 



79 
APPENDIX II.— continued. 

24 *Pin<}opaniBbad fip^r^ 

25. Atmopanishad aTTflf^o 

26. Nrisiifihat&pinyupanishad 9[|^ttRtTf^' 



7U0 



27. AtharTayallyupanishad (same as 
Kathopanishad) 9Tq'|c|§7iro ^R- 

28. Kenopanishad \^ o 

29. Nftr&ja^opanisbad ^n[fqQi][« 

30. Mah&Q&r&jftpopanishad Hg RU t ? - 

31. *Sarvopanishat8&ra q^ fim;g|< - 

82. Hainsopanishad ^^o 

83. Paramahaihsopaaishad if^qll^o 
34. Taittiriyopanishad ^|%^t<rr« 
45. G&ru4opanisbad ijf^St* 

36. E&l&gniradropanieliad flfQlfil'f^o 



^ThoM marked with u uteriik do not oeenr in the last list. 



From the Rvkminiiavija/yaJcdvya, No. €SS, Canto IT. 

"n^. Beginning. 

flit ^5itart Hf*"" 2^««^^?"f f^ ^i<«?nrnjn ii ^ »ftfr% JtTf «ftntsTTtHT%- 

Mt. EiuL 



II ^^ II »T^«5?c Jif^^f 4Vf^^ifiiaRTT?^^: « ^q: II 9T?ni^ ^«wiT ^ >mr«i'^««q: 
5»T»Tr^^ r^Rl%. wt5'6«(|cff II fCTnwn%iTi'J«j^(^«r<anr flrwT:#%5c7 f^*^^ 






82 




APPENDIX II.— continued. 

18 Nilarudropanishaddi. . . . ^^iriTT^r^ o 

14 NAdabindApanisliaddt ... fF^I^MftN^lo 

15 Bralimabinddpanifilmddi. . frglf^^TPt^o ••• 

16 Amritabindftpaiiishaddt . . . ^T^dl^^Mf^^Cl • 

17 Dhy^Lnabinddpanisliaddt. .• sqf; 

18 Tejobindnpanishaddi. 

19 Yogaslkhopanisliaddi. 

20 Togatattvopanishaddi. 

21 SamnylisopaniBhaddt. 

22 Aruneyopanisliaddl. 

23 Katbopanisliaddi. . . . 

24 Pindopanishaddi. ... 

25 AtmopaiuBbaddi. 

26 MabopaniBhaddt. 



o 

o 



 • • • • • 






• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



• • • 



• ••• 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



t • • 



• • • 



• • 



• • • 



• • • 



« • • 



• • • 



• • 









• • • 



( This is a different work 

from No. 9. It is in four fz^pm ^ISf'TI^^ I ^T? ^c^lft H^l^«n' 

sections). 

27 Nrisiihhapfirvat&paniyopa- ^f^J^R^Wl^"^ 

nisbaddi. 

28 Sbadvaktropanisbaddi. ... 5|?Ff^^^o 

29 Nrisimhottaratapaniyopa- ^Rj^^mq^ftqt^^^o 

nisbaddt. 



• • • 



^u— ^«^ 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 






■8o«\ 



30 Kathavallyapanishadd!. 

( Six Vallis. ) 

31 Kenopanishaddl 

32 N&r&yanopaniahaddt. 

33 Atmabodhopanishaddi. 



. . a • • • 



• •• 






... 



• • • 



• •• 



8o^— 8^« 



. • • 



• . . 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 



34 MabsLn&iAyanopanisbaddi. q^I^fl^^JItTI^^^^ 

35 Ramapibvat&panlyopani- ^?T^%T'T#Jl^'^^^ 

sbaddi. 

36 B&mottarat&panlyopani- ^^1^^ 

sbaddi. 



• • • 



...8^V 
...88 V 
...8<\i 
...8<\^ 
...8^V 



-888 
-8^o 



pNiqm^* 



• • • 



..A^^— <\^8 



37 Saryopanishaddi. ... 

38 Hamsopanisbaddi. ..% 

39 Paramabamsopanisbaddi 

40 J&bdlopanisbaddi. ... 

41 Eaiyalyopanisbaddi. 

42 S^iksb^-BrabmavidfirBbri- 

giipanisbaddi. 

(Leaves 571—589 and 
591—594 missing.) 



• • • 




o ... 



• • • 



• • •• 



• • • 



• • • 



• • n 



• • • 



 • • 



• • • 



...^8V 

..A^8- 



-<\88 

MS 



(anr ^^9\-■<^<^^, ^^^ — ^^8 '^r q^rf^ i Hr-^r.) 



•mm 



83 
APPENDIX II.— corUinued, 

43 K&mgnirudropanishaddi. .. ^?R5ri^lf3Cf'rt^Wrf*> ••• 

44 Qop&lalApanJyopaiiiflhaddl. JtnR^^qsit^r'lfJfq^fJo 
(Leaf 605 wanting.) ^^T^ t^^ 'T^ ^TTficT) 

45 Kyishnapiirvat&pantyopa- 4^^U|^4dir?^?<4*N(^M^lo 

nisbaddi. 

46 K^rishnottarat&paniyopani- f»CLi}J)^4^^|q«{fcf?<TH^t{[T« 

shaddi. 

47 Krislinopanisliaddt. ... 

48 y&sadeyopanishaddi. 

49 Goptchandanopanishaddi. 

50 S^vet&svataropanishaddt. 



• • • 



• • 



• . • 



• • • 






• • • 



• • • 



• • * 



• • • 



. • • 



• • • 



• • • 



• • • 












...^o^— ^\« 



...tK— US 



(Leaves 655—657 wanting.) (dJ^T ^f^^— ^<^V9 q^frf^ ^ ^f^) 

51 Prathamopanisliaddt. ... spT^rTf^?^® 

52Fragment of some unknown iRTiil^cqsnf^ ^WTWyrf^^ ^tf*T«RW.^^« 
Upanisliaddt. 



...t<f^. 



t8^ 
^8\ft 

■<^8 



No. 



1 
2 
3 



FroTn the SarhkahepaSdriraiaj No. £68. 



L. 

Anandatlrtha was bom on the 4th of the dark half of Ash&dha in Kali 4220, 
corresponding to S 'aka 1040, and in the Yilambin Samvatsara. He was made a 
Samnyd.sin by Achyutapreksh^h^rya and afterwards went to Badaiikd^rama and 
came back in 1057 o'aka, Ananda Samvatsara, bringing with him idols of Digvijaya 
R&ma and Yedavyli^sa. < He was raised to the seat of High-priest in the presence of 
kings. Padmanabhattrtha, Naraharittrtha, M4dhavatlrtha and Akshobhyatirtha 
were his pupils. Naraharitirtha was sent to Jagann&tha, in Orissa, to bring 
tbe original idol of RUma and Sit&. Anandatlrtha went from country to country 
putting down the advocates of the doctrine of M.kjk and others and established 
the Yadshnava creed. He died on the 9th of the light half of M&gha in 1120 
Saka current and the Pingala Samvatsara, having raised Padmanibhatirtha to 
the seat of Pontiff in the presence of all his disciples. 

Succession list of the nigh-priests of the Mddhva Sect, 



Name. 



Anandatirtfaa 
Padman&bhattrtha 
Naraharittrtha . . . 



4 I MftdhaTatfrtha 






Pingala 

BaktAkahi 

Srimnkha 

Vikfiti 



Datb ov 


DSATH. 




^aka. 


Month. 


Day. 


1119 


MAgha 


9 1 


1126 


EArtika 


U V. 


1135 


Paoaha 


7 V. 


1162 


Bhidrapada ... 


3 ▼. 



Name before initia- 
tion. 



V&aade^rftch&rya 

1 
Snbanabhatia 

• • • 

1 
Rimaiftstrin 



YishnuiSAatrin 



Place of inter- 
ment. 



Badarik&irama. 
Anegandi 
Hampi ... 

a 

ELampi ... 



Notes. 



1 Anandabhatta, Bel. 

1 l^aiSftstrin, Bel. 
s Chakratlrtha, Bel. 

I GoTindalftttrin, Bel 
1 Manner, Bel 



APPENDIX II.— continued. 
Suceesnon Hat of the Bigh-fnedt of the Mddhmi Seei — continnecL 



No, 


Name. 


Datk or DEA1H. 


Name before inilia- 


Place of InUr- 


Notai. 






SamTaUara. 


^aka. 


Mwith. 


Day. 


tion. 


rnent. 





Ak8hobby»tlrth«... 


1 
Plavanga 


1169 


Mirsaftraha.. 


5t. 


Gorindaiaatim 


Malkhad 


I Viivavam., BeL ; t 


6 


Jayattrtha 


Vibhava 


1190 


iMhiiht. 


6 T. 


Dboq4oBagbiuiiUia. 


Do. 


agree* with M. 
Natiw of Mangd« 


;' 7 




Aagiras .. 


1254 


VaiJUha .. 


Hi. 




Yaragal. 


t * 




Pramftthm .. 


1261 


Cbaitra 


9i. 


VA«adeva*&ertriD .. 


Anegimdi 


1 1257 M. ; P. and U 
agree in tbe'"--- 


. 9 


VilgtJatlrtha 


SubkAnn 


1265 


Do. 


2 T. 


Rarig4ehaty» 


Do. 


1 P. agreeawithl 
JjaiSarrajiti 
Saka. 

* 3 V, Bel. 

> Baghimathacblj 


Rlmachandrotirtlut 


NaU 


1298 


Pauaha 


6i. 


MadbaTaiaetrin 


Yar^ 


1 VaUakha, Bel. 


12 


Vidyinidhitlrtha 


RakUkshi .. 


1306 


E&rtika 


U i. 


EriahDacharya 


Anegundi 


» 1366 .W, m. 

2 4 T. Bal. 

S Yaragal, BeL 


Raghimithatlrtlia 




1364 


MAtgailraha.. 


1 ». 


Kiishnaiiatrin 


D^. 


1 1424 BeL 

: VisbnDifatrin, 1 

8 Maikhed. BeL 


13 




PingaU 


1419 


Jyeahtha .. 


3 V. 




Do. 


> 1479 BeL 


; '^ 


BaghfltUmnUrtha 


Manmatha .. 


1457 


Pamba 


Uv. 


Do. 


Piaaki 


> 1517 BeL 
S! Tirakallur-Daki 
kinl, BeL 


1 16 




Siddhartbin .. 


1481 


Ch«tra 


2 i. 


Vyaaachaiya 


Pinagondl ... 


1 1541, BeL 
S3*. BeL 


E ^^ 


VidjAdhlUtlrtha 


Prajllpati ... 


1493 


Panaba 


14 T. 




Ekacbakra ... 


1 1653, BeL 


L 17 


Vedanidhitlrtlia 


YuraD 


1497 


Kirtika .,, 


12 i. 


Pradynmnaoharya ... 


Pandlbarpur ... 


1 1657, Bel. 
i 11*. Bet. 


IS 


Satjavratattrtha 




1660 


PhfUgaaa ... 


ei. 




SftngaU 




19 


Satyanidhitdrtha 


Sarnjit 


1582 


MArgaftiriM... 


10*. 


BaghBDAtMohtrya... 




I Baghnpatyach»:T.,fli| 


, ^ 


SatysufttllaUrtha 


Pramadin ... 


1695 


Do. 


11 i. 


Do. 


Vlrchola 


1 


ai 

22 


Sfttyibhinftvatlrtha 


Vyaya 


1628 


Jye.btha ... 


14 T. 




Nacbaragun^i -■ 


1 14 *. BeL 

3 Kefavftchiryi, M 


Satyapflrnatlrtha 


ParSbhaTa ... 


1S43 


Do. 


2 y. 


Keiavftchftrya 


Kodtikollor ... 


ofSatj 
whoot 
forabo 


23 


Saty.Tijayatlrtha 


SiddbftrthlD... 


1661 


ChaiUft 


t 

12 T. 


Do. 


iraui 


1 PingaU 
Ml Y Bel 
> BalacbAr; 


 
















24 


Satyapriy»tlrtha .. 


Raktakahin ... 
^obbaua ... 


1666 
1705 


Do. 

Pbilgnna .. 


13 i. 

1 V. 


Mmacbarya... - ... 


Si-mnr. 


1 1664, M. 
SManatou 


96 

27 
28 




Aiianda 


1716 


Jyeahtha ... 


2i. 


'do. 


Mahiah! 


Bftghavei) 


Satyavaratirtha 

Satyadharmatlrtha 


Pingala 
Vikritl 


1719 
1752 


Srflvana 
Do. 


7*. 

13 Y. 


Kriabnachflrya ... 
ADBayyachirya ... 


Santi Biuur ... 
HoU Honar. 


Santt Bed 


SD 


gatyasaihkalpattrtha .. 


PUT a 


1763 




6*. 


^rluivasacharya ... 


M^Unr 


t 15 *. Bel. 


W 




PUva 


1763 


PhMgnna ... 


3ft T. 


Baiaiharya 


Do. 


1 Qboli-bi; 


31 


Satyaparayanatlrtha ... 




1785 


Aiyina 


6<. 


Garacharya 


Santi Binur ... 


1 7 *. BeL 

t GurUhot 


K 


SatyaUmattrtha 


PrajSpati ... 


1793 


PaoBba 


30 T. 


Srtnivaaacbaiya ... 


Ataknr.thenRfti. 

i^ 


16 V., Bel 




Satyeshtattrtha 


Angiraa ... 


179* 


Bh&drapada. . 


11 i. 




M. omiti 1 
Dtkehana 


* 


Satyavlratlrtha 


Pnunathin ... 


1801 


kivin^ 


6 i. 


4rliiivaaachirya ... 
Bodbarayach£rya ... 


Chittapar 


18*. BeL 
Now liTJiij 









' M. repreeeota the liet procured at Hiraj ; BeL representa the list poblished a 
B light half of a montb ; t. repreaentB tb« dark half of a month. 



ganm ; P. repreaeoti tbe Hat procured a 



■^ 



85 
APPENDIX IL^continued. 

M. 

Works composed by Madhva. 



fp<mrT5i^ ^^ '^nr^ngfPiyrr^ II inrroi^^m jfri ^'Tr^^rT^rsr^ li ^ ii 
wrrf^^s?^ ^^ Trir^rew ^^ 11 ^^^ in'^n»»Tic^Rig?;T2g^: ii « ii 

5rnTr«T ^ 'q^r^fft ^^^^r^i^'f ii ^^g %f^^g f??^'^^ ^ II « II 

^ MVRniSr ftrwirf^ ^^iri^^^ jjs:: n Prc^^ H^^n^rort »ftffRrrcTi^^sHf ii ^ ii 

sT^PT^wN "g^ 'nT^5>Tr^?f II ir?^T#^*T^cT<n»n??rw^'f II \ <> ii 

n^mt '^^rowt «5i=^r??gTcr: [i§fj ^: ii '5fjiT5r»T^?iFTn% ?rr?T^ ar^wnrsf HUH 

m4€i^^A ^ ^^»T^»irsr: ll fr^ar^ ^wiPTtRT<T t<TnT5T^?r|J?r [Sic] II U II 

N. 

Succession list of the High-priests of the Sect founded by Nimh&rha. 

From the Earigvruatavamdld ; No. 84. 
{A). Fol. Z8 o— 50 6. 

'sftit^m ^ Ti'^i^rt q«i«T =^ II «n^«hPif f «^ *Tf?SftRhTsnff?n)" ii \ h 

?TfT ftFJrwt ^^ ?B^ Tf^jfni* II ^mKi^ ^rer^t^ *«'ij««fifi»^n^(iK ll ^ h 
?rFT ftr«f HT^ «5ftf^rti Jif rH H ^1^ ^f^^^r in^ f'n»pfnflT$ftFr ii < ii 
w t«rn%^ «f^ f^'^i^jq^ jnr ll f^'^r^ unw f#nt «*'^*<rt ii • ii 
?rf^3«^ ?r^f «(^ ^^^rrnpiwc!: ii «irm^r^ *flM^w>NAi«»t II < ll 
?rw fti«f f^f^srei^ vrfi^fctrs^nrt ii «<hi^<m* «r"^ Hfth*<iiMMi*< ii ^ ii 

^trnvr^i^T^ ^^ ftr««T jjm^t II ^'^Tv«n<i?h>tl?f '^^^ waam^ HUH 

^WiCI^I^^ ?IW %«Tf W II W^ «ff?r vlH^I^JtWIciil^* HUH 

f?n^«it ^ «rw ftroorrf^ h 'sim WN^r: ^rmt wp: i& [ ? ] ii u il 

B 7M— 22 



7 



86 
APPENDIX IL^continued. 

?Ti%«f "jftf tTRrf- ^ ?TOTii^ II ^'^^wnr^rfr^ W*5iq?iR(T)* HUH 
jjwTigor^mf %rir 'TR^r f ^Pr! II «i5Tf«^: «f ?^r »Tt ^r^.- irtft^^ n \^ ii 

^f^^ «5fr^nRi^«f >T5 ^> iT^nf^'t 11 ^vFHTs^PTRt mt^t ^^iir^ \\\\ n 
f>r ^^(^i ^t mtm^t ?T?r II crPs^^rimfw 'site'^q^r?!* n ^<\ ii 

^P^w^ 'sfr^JTf «i\ vr^jjoirqi^ II «nrHRrftdHint ^rf^irw f^JTf^t ii ^« ii 
?n%5q iH'^ vf tf ^^w«5< II *rr^iH<«wK trtr ^#^r «?Tf ti ^c ii 
«i>f «sft5^«T»Tt 5qrfR«n»irg^T«r% ii *«^ ^rffrf ir?sT ^rilft«rt ii^^ n 
^V^w^ flf^T #V 'sft^i^rqreiTfff ii »Mifr7r55«8^prt »i?^n^^^^ ii ^« ii 

«5t1<ri *tit55 *Tt «if^ *nT55q[T%« ii Pifjumf ^eit PT3I ^»T»n%R^* II ^» n 

rlf^MI^^ ifsAlt^*^ ^r^jftftoT ^5I^*T|>T^ 11 ^ WT W^-^iftl^jy f^\i^t 5TR5T 
^W5« II ^^ II 

>n%n^H II ^^ II 

rTFi »5ft^^^riiTW f^'aruer^r^ ii ^r^^rr^'feTx^ f^isfir^rsrn^^ II ^^ ii 
'5fr5ft^5i^^ af^if ^^iPT^f^fSr n ^«f hir^ »i«rRSTr^nr»rr5iJt ii «• ii 
'<fr»T'!TRm ^ i^ ?T^««^«5t II sf^nigi^ 'sfl^ff »Tffint*«^ Ii «\ il 

{B) S7 b.— S8 b. 
List in Hindi. 



87 



APPENDIX IL'-eontinued. 

3i^\^ fcR^ fli«i "sft 'sftvj^ ^8 fcrJT>f fi[i<«T ssft fftsqrtr^^ ^^ f^n^i m'^ 

^5Trf»l??n(^:) WIH (9:) II 



(CO 



1 Nimb&rka. 

2 S^riniv&s&chd.rya. 

3 Vi8v4ch&rya. 

4 Purasliottamd.cli&r7a. 

5 VilaLs&chJlrya. 

6 Svartip&ch&rya. 

7 M&dhay^cMrya. 

8 BalabhadrfiLchd.r7a. 

9 Padm&ch&rya. 

10 6y&m&cli&rya. 

11 Gop&lach^rya. 

12 KripAcMrya. 

13 Dev&cMrya. 

14 Sandarabhatta. 

15 Padman&bhabhatta. 

• • • 

16 Upendrabhatta. 

17 R&machaudrabhatta. 

18 Yamanabhatta. 

19 Krishnabbat(a. 



20 Padm&karabbatta. 

21 oravanabhatta. 

22 Bhfiribhatta. 

23 MsLdhavabhatta. 

24 Sy^mabhatta. 

25 Gop&labbatta. 

26 Balabbadrabhatta, 

27 Gopiu&tbabhatta. 

28 Kesavabhatta. 

29 Gangabbatta. 

30 Kesava Ea^mtrin. 

31 S'ribhatta. 

32 Harivydisadeva. 

33 Parasursimadeva. 

34 Harivaiiisadeya. 

35 NfiLr£lyanadeva. 

36 Vrind3,vanadeva* 

37 Gorindadeva. 



o. 

From tJie ChashaJeatdtparyafikd of GaAgdrdma Ja4i ; No. 577. 
Fol. e, a. 5ft®«'»yfcr5^»i^ g^^^CT ^ JTITRJT: I 
Fd. S. b. f%^ ^HTf ^'Tffr «it?T<»ft: cl^S^cTW ^^^^ T\ii^ q^mv( f^^ft ^^^ 

KT^ *rq?ftf^ qrqg ^aq'^»T«f erref q% 4tr<r ^rl^ ^ i 

lu, s, b. ^ '5^ir^'Hw*j|*KiHl^ii%?nqt ^^^jmcq^^nit «t^qn«qT ii 



<' 88 



w 



I APPENDIX U.—continuee 






fc 



fi 



f«r: q^>n8: ^Ji «tw ?ra ar»T^r5R«r n^tujl^:^ frw^w??^ SfmiranRSTr^- 



WJ^^f 



cni^cr»Tra?«i pR(5?WRff5^ie^c«? ^e«TTf^^>»nr <ii<jHa<<M*w<f*L. I 



if. 

|; .^wn. JimavardkanoBilri'a Commentary on trie oaptapaddirthi ; ilTo. S91, Fbl. 26, a. 

From Oovardhana'a Tarkdbhdshdprakdia ; Not. 282 cmd 283- 



prom the BrahmatvZyoddharana / No. 298, Fol, 1 b. 







S. 

From Ddmadara'a Bhafaiulya ; No. SfS, Fol. I'jx. 

iras^^rft^Tr^Tsw ^^ f^^ 3^55 ^R^ ^fif^ II ^ II 

Wf^5?Tr«i ^e^m^ MW [^j f?^ ^ [f J f n II 

yftpt^f^fi^^^^fr^i^rcWR^ffJT: II 8 II 



89 
APPENDIX II.— continued: 



T. 

JVom Brahmadeva's Karan^apraJedia, No. 299. 
JVwn. Gaifeia'a Grahaldghava vnth Viivandtha'e eommerUary, No. 306, Fbl. 1. a. 

Fol.69,a. ^^.i%J.\^\\. 

wg^RTW ei^f^?r*r5i^?5»iiMt'Tt5ffi m f rtf^f^^'T5^^'»r TRT5r^5fNrcf5. II ^ 11- •• 

II ^ II 

*The MS, repeats the words illf[?tf3( and ^. 

V. 

JVom the Tctjikatantraadra ; No. SSfl, Fol. 15 h. 

II 'lo^ II 

sc^^TT iT0R;»fiT5? ^T iT^?rf^«T«i ?rr(«wT?Nt5ir^ li ^08 II 

B 764—23 



90 
APPENDIX 11.— continued. 

^^f^ w^j<iH i«r f^f^ II 



JVom. </t« Daivajndlamkfiti of Teja^euhha, No. Si}7, Fcl. St. 

flT^ qT»«>ra:w5i!t 3Tn?rr ft5?qVr»<T5rrwilrar?^ Ii ? ii 

9[^Jf|SF: «3ir»n^ r^'RST^tff ^«7?f^«UTl^: II 8 II 

5IMf?c«^r<TI^'^t^5liT^[^?HTtff5r ^ f^: II ^ II 

According to the way in which I here propose that stanza 4 should be cor- 
rected Tejahsiihha was the son of Vijayasimha and not his brother. Vikrama 
also would appear to be rather a friend of the minister of S'4rangadeva than the 
minister himself, though he must have held some high office. 



X. 

From the TdjiMamkdra of Surya, No. S26, Vol. 19. a. 



91 
A3.»PENDIX IL^eontinued. 

* The part here enolosed within rectangular brackets is from Prof. Weber's Berlin Gatalogne. 



Y. 

From tho Tdjikakaustuhha of Bdlaltfishifa, No. 318, :FoL 36. h. 

9t^^\ ^^^^m m^mmt^w^^ ^ li 

^ ft ?Tr^*l?g*rrfW^ ^^^ 3^ str^froriTf: ii W II 

q5«iT«t«i f^w^ f^K^ qtf^giF^arqf^T : 11 K II 

z. 

From <A<s IfapittAafdjifei, No. SSI Pol la^ ^b, Sf 8a. 

idi^ ^*«i qr^sq^ 5ri«f *r4fcr ?r3i[^] ^ct^r ^ II <^ II 
q. ^ "J. \ »» Ul qsi'^^f^r ^^t^? I fV^'f «^ ^^f'J'Tw II 

5ff : tiq«5^ q<iTrf«Rr? I ?»i?55 np^nrf -^ IK II 

q. ^ 'J- ^ <T \i ^si^nrr ^R^fft ftf* 3^ ?^<'t qq%[ : ] qn%: 

^ ffw fiq^JTsr qwi'sr 3ft?^# p^'ift^flt'Tr^ il ^« il 
R?rt^ q^uirqT'i Rq«5^ qi%c!r^: s^ir^i^ qTT% il 

j{^ 3 n6qq\=rH ?T witqt%?€ f5Fqrf^ir^ri5i«^'^^>m : 11 ? 1 

?l'^ ^W^IRt Ifssj II 

<i% "sfiqnuc^T^t^riRi^^ [<ft] qf^J^rcrTf^wJ: ?rqnr: H 



»2 

APPENDIX IZ—cmtimied. 

A A. 

From the PArtuipraMia of VedA^vrdya, Ho. SS6. Fot. la. 

<rit|]"iif^ ^ sj[|]!raeir mosr 5 wtftuirrftr? IR ii 

oHwi'tH* %<i CRii ?^ PiHf wiiftTn(nP*Jrai^r&: ^ ^ ii 

«w: \<>'\\ ft4wkfi %<t. ifsft sira: ^» »i*ft^ srriT: <••» 

iW^ snir: «ft fe^S amt: ?S»^ 3s: iSHiaw ^=0 wifl^W 
ara: ^'i*^ "WiSt ts iraiSiinSsift ^ stra: 'sf'i srnm- 
% BSEi ^^ ?l* <i Sii It [ ^'jiift ] Mwh: 'Ri: iss-iftw- 



BB. 

fVom Bhoja*B TidvajjanavaUabha, No. 597. Fol. 10 a. 
StWsTRJ 1. t"?. ( It. V 

n«a«l iiiiftTiif iii%5ift [ a ] iiaii?Rt iw m u 
'Hl!*lJ3i=tii5'n<«"iiifa ssftSistW ^: II c^ ii 



0. 

JVom (Ae Karapatijayaoharyd, A'o. 55i. Jb/. i5^ a. 

jRirt&ai^Vq. ^^8 ?.?■?. ^ 

imtnisrr ywNiiwt iiwiffSft ftj^t qr%« : IM II 
w«i!i!55?^ ita^'qPim ftfet5if=i5irsR<W^ii<Wr: ii 
«fi!!mi>iireR«ns5«rnf*iA sniisiti^iiprt aw ^ ?>m II ^ il 
ai^ <i: B^fft yiimTOt: aiHsTRis: 11 
air fa 5r«Ptir srjjg"! ^i^ftia ^ in li 

pRfllrt an eimr fiawsiFr «t^i^ ii « ii 



93 
APPENDIX II — continued. 

*n% %> f^lr q% iTrcrq^«Rr«t II ^ II 
«sfrR'5T{qfir«f^sir tf^er^ ^irff ^rrer? ii ^ li 
«i^j^^ 1^'. mij^^^m^' II • II 



01. 

i 

From the AgktdAgayogahfidaya, No, 363, Fol. S5 b. of the Kalpatthdna. i 



DD. 

JVoOT Bopadeva'8 Satas'ldld, No. 378 and No. 379. Fol 23. h. 

«"^r5rt «(«w<j ^^M' m^fi{<^^ »»fr- 
wpf 1^^ «yii«iJ|u|iM"^ ?Tf^ ftsrr: 11 

^ ftr«Tjci?jr<Tr; ?ficrPrf«r '^NtT?^: «ft: ii ^^ ii 

fr ^»t«H 'KllS^'fifcl^^: '^C^P^: ^"^i II ? • • II 



From the Edjavallabhamaf^dana , No. 40^. Fol. SO a. 

JToiqfciiifTTF^ ^rrnfrrr^^CTT ^AjraUr^j^ ^35irw gf* II 

F P. 

Drom the Vdstuma^4ttna, No. 405. Fol. 35 b. 

w^f^r [ : ] gsT^ ?^ 4^ ^?5»f^^ II ?. II 

B 764—24 . 



^ 



94 
APPENDIX II.— C07itinued. 

GG. 

Fi'om the SamgitaratndkarafVed ; No. IfiG. 

wmtfirfcT giTt II jfRT^r^rrf ^ — r^B^ II af%JT 5ir#ir ^TSf# ^M^frw: ^i%s- 
*R!% iH ^T^frwt i.?JT2i^c# II fi% »Ttti5^^: II fi& «5fr^?w»i¥?5i^*^qf^ifff^. 



HH. 

From the Lekhapalichda'iTcA, No. ^10. Fol. 6 b.—8 b. 
aT«T ?nir5tl«^ II 

aV^TT^^; If] II \ «Trcf*i5ro3ni^[5!T^^'^^'nTmfR^ g-RnTicr^fsisif qr2"imR- 
, ^^rj^^qmg^ [5] II ^ ««rrcr'!fra^?i5H?"'i5fwf^»5ft???JT5"^^5"i5 [%\ \\ \ 

'TTi^Tj [5] 11 <\ «qR^iUTfio 'sftJTc^of^^qrsTi [5] II < «TRr<Tiifr^nTn^f [51^5^5^- 

fcriiT«if^i'^fnT5rT*»Ti?)jTTr3'9[ff »TR'Ti55^fqr5'r5 [ 5 ] IK «R?Ri'i^»inRra«Tr?-555f- 

*r% q^«f«ir^ ipif: qHf??=JT5R?55!i^nTfc!nw*'sr?«R<«T?qq«r^5i q^icfqTTfwrm 
f5iTifR^7«Riq«T% ?Tp!r^3r?'srrqr^^qfr%q=5ag55iniTq^ mir^n^ r%w 
^Tf II ssftq^lrarfq^?!!'^^ iT^i'n*»^r3jR«5^a»ifr«i^^'<T^rf^qi%'5fr?rir^s?!i- 
srii^qw?^^: 'Ri?5?n«»T^ q^qj'qn'iifs^ 3n%^^ ^c^ f%f ^st^^t^r ^^\- 

ffJT^qi [q] ?r?f^?55rqr*rc«rcjt flq[^]#r3i55ir q^r^^ i?55sft?s»T35T?55cr?:«scrt m^ 
srti^asif ^ qfTiq^f 5ft^qr ®^qiniqqiTr ^^^m ^rgqiqr »frni: g^rrir^^^^rffV^ 

?r»Rsr^5iig %cqpF®«q «^qtqj%^ f^rf^ai ^jq^ q-J^lrci^ ?t?»jrff qi^fi^^q 1^- 

5rr> 5RqKi? TstrnTrf^nTcfi? ^rsrg^*? ^r^i ^tf^WT^'fli^Jr ^qsi«T [?] flirpsq 
'^ tF^^flfqf Orfifrf ??r«^ ^^k I «?T?*T'j;^^«?irT«r% «?5^j^q?f^qrq^ : flpr- 
»nf55: ^qirg^^^qcT: «l?^q?ft*ifq^ si^f^wrjf?rR[«r: i5?3-«n q^qpr- 



95 
APPENDIX II.— continued. 

?T5^: II TRJiftq-^I II 5tR ^ II >n^<TT ST^ II 
TW qW «T^ ^ tTW cTFT (KT "E?"]^!! ? 

3Tqi^ JTRT: mfljf ^«ldHi H<4t^l^'^^Mlc^^j^^|(^l IJ^t^ II « 
^r#T iT5t^ Rl<Rjd: trot <^IIWid4i: | 

^%jm^ ^ iicn w^ ^ ^^^ 'nwfcT ii ^ ii 



J J. 

From the Lekhapafiehdiika, No. 4-iO. Fol. 19 b. 

^^w^it a«Tr ii 



L.:-*   



APPENDIX It— continued. 
From the SAktamttHOoali, No. 4S9. Fol. 11 a. and No. i70, Fol. IS a. 

3HT«i5^Prtt ^re^raflr^ ^'iSrftjmt >Tn:a=ii&^ii- 



LL. 

From tfu S^abdabhU^hana ofBdnavija ya. No. 4^7, Fol. 1. 
M*-J*J4'i ^ ?^ II ^r. ^ 

ait 3- 5R- g rs»it «uHr T'^ *iT<Rrr: ii W^i fifft =SB#t^»ti%iir: «w*«r: ^ =««■ 
sl^sarw^Lieitr:] ^,m (r^ftftpn^w^ il fwisroliraT i^ * « [aft] =5ft»r ^flnfr; \ 
■^jt?!! >Tiii^S s'ff* fti%irr: 5^^: II w^^ffiijnta^ Hnwja'iiSiHTS'm: II s^ffatpt ^nrf^si- 
^: ^rfrtiBpiij^pn^ 8 visT ^wira: jNifr ^mdf Sf ^ sTimfresrinwitiRin 
aiS[(^]^ f%5ifti[:]<i rt>t=itf*t w\ ^r«t[: «(;<M ^ s*sR Ss^^nrgisiflRr^t^fi'iBa's) rfig 
^ q*(f( ?^<iiiTsi^iTi3: %=irR tjiFii fiflf»iTiitirr«ftHtr5!iwriw?c!.ll«ln4fin5-5}a 
Srat atiffr ^i^^tw. arm'Tt Praaj.l't: an>5i: a^?iS4 c Hsfinl ft q^ ^j: sfRiir 
fttir wi: ffif ign*^ ?ifi: 'i^'i^rajii'TW : ^ 5"it^"rt «i7ftit7f 4t€afc fri;s«!rj ft 

aiS I ?Rt si^ift^THraiof: »iS...'*riiiraTm^t!5MTisiiT<i't(?T<ift3r'iftfrt? 

MM. 

From Harthakirti't Dhiitupdfka, and his commentary on it, Not. 4S9 and 440, Fol. 69 a. 
snjITS: II 7. ?^ ?. ? It. ^ 

ira TJ qf^r?riir?i%tr^ pifrri-iiftd: gft^ isftsr^ftg^: g^Rtrw^rar: hot: i 
wmm jft ^t^m ^'^=TKBR*ig5r[ ^iiifi^jnnasTinTte: <sfiw{iiiY g«: in 

■Stitdi^^^^Pf 5?;a> wra": !ittFrir<i^ ftsiii =n'iaflvvi4*<n: '5(lfg*}wi[T!ii)|!r:|r 

«1iIiff[f?H"S!Wftllt^ BITI^cT: 3(irt gft: H^t^aft'^Cf^iMt: ^^rtlfrtll^: II ^ 

m.' wtft iRrtiOTfTTttTT "If raf^ ^"t5rigiaT(niRi?;«'!itOT^ as^m? 1 
iljOTT^iTRsJa^T^ir^^ ^(=!nra!ir: tftfl^ri^? f?i%TWn 'mm- its-*: 11 a 
clS^rnsfeir gft7pT'sfi*c?r'ff%qifr: ftr=ir: ^R^: ^^sirMC; ■sft^^^ g# I 



97 
APPENDIX II.-i;ontin-ued. 

^rs;tt^5i«rinwrt^«?t ^?r<i>r'»ft?^ «ritw %^- fPT^ $s^crt Pr^^st »rf^ii « 

NN. 

From th» Bubhdthitaratneuaihdoha of AmUagaii, No. 782 of 1876'76, 

W{[^' !idf^4*H«fci f^^nif^ ?rf^ ^^Wf iR^ ft q^^^^f^ I 

OO. 

From Svmatiga^i^t Lives of Jama Pontiffs, No. 4^6. Fol. IS b. 

q. U %. \ <t. \\ 



teaiMM«a 



pp. 

From Bumabigai^i'a Lives ofJaina Pontiffs, No. ^26. FoL 17 b. 

q. ^vs7. ^ 4. n 
qT l i*H«i^i HH r<^#p^yw4ftiiaij>i^^i y g4»<»q^f>^gnr ^ Tti » id4> »jnK» itffi'fr'nq^>r^>^^ 



JVom the Rdmacharitra of Devavyayagai^i, No. 4^S, Fol. 165 a. 

TJiM^^f^ T^ 'rflKH-^R'Si >sflTraPrqr^sit jtw ^iw: ^A-. \\\o\\ ?nrnf %i <iHN«m t 



• Another MS. has <nT for ^f^. f Another MS. adds this. 



B 764^25 



Correctioiis and Additions. 

Page 4, 1. 11 from bottom, /or the eighth incarnation read the seventh incarnation. 

Page 6, ]. 8 from bottom, after A.D. 7^7. read If, on the other hand, we ^ place SarvajnAtman 
in the reign of the first prince whose name terminated in the word Aditya, i.e., Vikra- 
m&ditja I., who was a powerful monarch and who ceased to reign in Saka 601 or 679 
A.D , daitikarftch&rja mnst be referred to about the end of the sizUi pentnry. 

Page 8, 1. 21, /or Anandattrtha's Bh&ratat&tparyanirnajany&yasaihgraha r^od the Bh&ratat&t- 
paryanirnayapramftnasaitigraha. 

Page 8, 1. 22, for his read Anandatirtha's, 

Page 8, L 22, after (No. 711). read The Bh&ratat&tpaiyanirnayapramftnasaihgraha is a collection 
of texts from the epics and Por&nas supporting some of the statements of Anandatirtha 
in his Bh&ratat&tparyanirnaya. The name of the author is not given- 

Page 8, 1. 29, for twenty- four read twenty-three. 

Page 8, last 1., for the first four read the first three. 

Page 13, 1. 16, after Kaui^ika. add In a manuscript of the Jyotiratnam&lft with the commentary 
of Mahftdeva existing in a private library at Nasik, occur a few verses at the end, in one 
of which the date of the composition of the commentary is given as 1185 Saka or 1263 A. D. 
(IT. 1., Appendix II.). oripati, thereforei must haveUved previous to the latter half of the 
thirteenth century. 

Page 13, 1. 37, /or Kumftrsiiliha read Eum&rasiihha. 

Page 15, 1. 1, for the sentence. The last manuscript Ac., read The last manuscript was caused to 
be transcribed in the Saihvat year 1486 or^ 1430 A.D, at Bhrigukshetra or Bharoch by 
Arddhasera (Ardesar) who was a learned Adhy&ru or priest of the P&rasika race for his 
son to study. This shows that about four hundred and fifty years ago Parsi priests 
valued and cultivated the study of Sanskrit lore (CC. 1., Appendix II.) 

Page 17, 1, 10, /or DD, read J J. 

Page 18, 1, 18 from bottom, for the Gh&lukya race read the Chanlukya raca 

Page 19, 1. 9, for who preferred — mendicant, read who advocated the propriety of a residence 
in temples. 

Page 23, against No, 5, /or Ashtakas YII. and YIU, read Ashtafca YIII., and under Remarks, 
add Leaf 1 belongs to a Ms. of Ashtaka VII. 

Page 24, against No. 52, under Remarks, for Do. read Incomplete. 

„ against No. 53, enter Sadivat 1799. 

„ against No. 65, ^ftntiparvan — Mokshadharma, linder No. of leaves, /or 277 read 217. 

Page 29, against No. 217, /or Saibvat 1656 read Sazhvat 1654. 

y, against No. 223, under Author's Name, after JagannAtha add Sarasvati. 

„ agaiHstNo. 233, u^der Remarks, /or H. read J. 

Page 33, Nos. 386-398, read each entry under Author's Name as referring to the previous 
Number. 

„ against No, 402, /or 25 under No. of leaves and 13 under No, of lines read 51 and 8 re- 

A 

Bpectivoly and under Author's Name read Iiivarayogin Ghidriip&nanda. 

Page 34, against No, 409, under Author's Name, for DalapatirAma read Dalapatirftya. 
„ against No. 430, /or Saihvat 1885 read Saihvat 1686. 

Page 35, against No. 457, under Author's Name, for D&navinayopAdhyftya read Dtoavijayo- 
pftdhyftya. 

„ against No. 467, under Remarks, add Same work as No, 469. 

Pago 36, Nos. 488 and 489, under No. of leaves, /or j 83 J ^^^ f 83 > 

29 ) 29 5 

„ from against No. 502 t^nc^or Name of work transfer Chaps. I, — HI. toagainet No. 508. 

Page 38, agoMist No. 546, under Remarks, /or Leaves 11 — 33 wanting read Leaves 11—13 want- 
ing. 

Page 42, against No. 687, for Tattvasaihkhyftvivarana read TattvasaibkhyftDavivarana. 

Pagfe 43, against No. 712, /or Bh&ratatfttpaiyanirnayanyAyasaitigraha read Bb&ratatfttparyMiir- 

n&nasaihgraba, under Authc - - - _ _ _ 

read Chaps. IV.— XXXII. 

Page 89, Between U. and V. insert : — 

U.L 

B 764 



nayapramftnasajhgraba^mier^Author's Name dele Do, and wnder Remarks /or Chaps. I. — 

2L.2L2LJLL. 






f . ^ r r 



 . t% 



• t - 



/• * 



• .»• - x'l 



\ 1 



t 



' •: j; 



.1 / 

1 

. • > « 1 

r •» » •• - 



J ; .1 



« ^. - J 



ci 



r. 









L V 



% 



« k 



I. .' 





No. 2 OF 1904-05. 



Mphinstone College, Bombay ^ 
9th April 1904. 



From 

The PEOFESSOR op SANSKRIT, 

Elphinstone College ; 



To 



The DIRECTOR op PUBLIC INSTRUCTION, 

Poona. 



Sm, 

I have the honour to submit the following report of the preliminary tour I 
was ordered by GoYemment in their Resolution No. 2001 in the Eduoational 
Department of 13th October last to make through Central India, the Central 
Provinces and Rajputana in connection with the search for Sanskrit 
manuscripts. 

2. The Resolution in question came to my hands on the 18th of October 
last. The very next day I made arrangements with Dr. Haffkine to get myself 
inoculated the following day with his plague prophylactic, as, a precaution 
against being detained on the way to any of the places I was to visit. I was 
accordingly inoculated on the 20th October and allowing one day for fever and 
OQC for rest, I started for Indore on the 23rd. 

8. When I got my orders I felt that for such a preliminary tour as I had 
been asked to make it was necessary to settle the programme before starting. 
The programme, however, cannot be settled in such cases unless sufficient time 
is allowed beforehand to ascertain the places where there are collections of 
manuscripts available and to adopt measures to persuade the owners to allow the 
collections to be seen. This feeling I have since found confirmed by my own 
experience and by the experience of the late Dr. Riihler as given in the 
following passage from his report of 20th June 1869 : — 

** Prom the experience which I have thus gained myself, as well as from 
the judgment which I have formed on tours made by other scholars, and 
from the opinions of gentlemen who are well acquainted with this country, 
it would appear to me advisable that, whenever any scholar intends to 
proceed on a tour in search of manuscripts, he should fix at least three 
months beforehand on the part of the country which he wishes to visit, 
and that he should send a good ^^stri to make enquiries and to obtain lists 
of the books extant in the various libraries. By this means the scholar 
would be enabled to devote most of his time to the examination of the 
manuscripts mentioned in the list previously prepared by his iSastrt." 

As I had to go on tour immediately on receipt of the orders, anything like 
what has been recommended in the above extract was out of the question. 
Under the circumstances I did the next best thing by going to Indore first. It 
was at the instance of Captain Luard of Indore, the Gazetteer Officer in Central 
India, that the Government of India resolved to depute me on special duty. It 
was he who had reported that there were large numbers of manuscripts extant 
in Central India both in private libraries and in. temple records and had sug- 
gested the advisability of taking steps to get them catalogued. In his office, 
therefore, I expected to get ready information about at least a few such collec- 
tions of manuscripts. 

4. On reaching Indore I saw the Acting Agent to the Governor- General 
Central India, and Captain Luard. They both said that they had learnt of my 
deputation only the previous day and had no time to systematically collect such 
information, as I ne^ed, about the collections of manuscripts existing in Central 

B 132-1 



% 






India. But I was not altogether disappointed in the expectations on account of 
which I vipited Indore first. From the records in Captain Luard's office I 
learnt of a few collections at Indore, Dhar, GwaUor, Mandsaur, Rutlam and 
TJjjain. 

5. The information I thus obtained I at once began to utilize, and at 
the same time sought to get further information as regards the above places 
as well as other places in all the provinces I had to visit — ^a preliminary work for 
which Dr. Buhler recommended a period of three months. In connection with 
the latter I sought the aid of my friends, wherever, I knew, I had friends, in 
preference to that of any Government official and resorted to the latter only 

' when I could not help doing so. In matters like the one on which I was 
engaged the people are likely to entertain suspicions of the intentions of Gov- 
ernment. Two such suspicions came under my notice and I was told that 
Shastris employed in English High Schools even entertained them. One was 
that the Government intended at no distant date to confiscate all manuscripts in 
the possession of the people. Against this I of course urged the absurdity m 
the supposition in the case of a Government which had not confiscated far more 
substantial things such as the wealth and the lands of the people. Some sus- 
pected that Government wanted to make an end of ftll ancient Indian literature 
by throwing the manuscripts into the sea. Wherever I went, therefore, I had to 
explain the real purpose of Government in carrying on the search for Sanskrit 
manuscripts in general and in deputing me specially and to show that Govern- 
ment cared for the ancient literature of India even far more than the Hindus 
themselves seemed to do. In doing this Aufrecht's Catalogus Catalogorum was 
of great service, all the three parts of which I always carried with me. By its help, 
I hope, I have in a good many cases at least succeeded in removing prejudices 
from the nunds of those with whom I had to deal. 

6. Such suspicions were far less likely to be engendered if friends who 
freely moved amongst the owners of manuscripts and were looked upon as 
being of them came forward to help me. Especially when the friends happened 
to have shown interest even before in the subject of ancient Sanskrit literature, 
they were likely to have such information ready to hand and further informa- 
tion was not likely to be withheld from them. 

7. Accordingly I at once wrote to friends in Dewas (Senior Branch), 
Butlam, Dhar, Ujjain, Gwalior and Jaipur. Captain Luard also at my sugges- 
tion wrote to the various persons in the different divisions of Central India 
who were co-operating with him in the production of the Central India Gazetteer. 
For Rajputana I wrote to the Honourable the Agent to the Governor General in 
that province and for the Central Provinces to the Chief Commissioner. About 
a fortnight after that I heard from the Honourable the Agent to the Governor 
General, Bajputana, and as advised by him I put myself ill communication with 
the nine Political officers under him. 

8. How long a time can be taken up by such enquiries is shown very 
clearly from the facts which follow. The first information I had through 
Captain Luard in reply to his general circular was sent out from his office on 
31st December, full two months after the date of his circular, and further 
information through him continued to come in up to about the middle of 
Pebruary. The latest information from Rajputana was sent out in the beginning 
of February and that from Central India was received on the 14th of March. 

9. The following is a list of the places I visited as a result of all the 
information I received in due time : — 

Indore, Dhar, Gwalior, Bhurtpore, Jaipur, Jodhpur, Ajmer, Kishengarh, 
Shahpura (Eajputana), Bundi and Kotah. 

10. The following places I should have wished to visit, but for various 
causes could not doso : — 

Jesalmir, Jhalawar, Udaipur, Mandsaur, Dewas (Senior) and TJjjain. 

11. I could not visit Jhalawar and Udaipur as I did not get information 
in time as to the collections of manuscripts existing there. The letters of the 
Political Agent, Kotah, and the Resident, Mewar, relating to these places, 
were sent out on the 15th and llth January tespectively and, as I was con- 



i 
1 



stantly on the move, reached me on the 26th January. As to Jesalmir I learnt 
too late from the Political Agent, Western Rajputana States, that he could 
arrange for my conveyance to that place from Barmer only if I gave him a 
fortnight's previous intimation, his letter being dated 29th December and 
reaching me at Jaipur on 3rd January. At that late date it was not possible 
to give such a long intimation, as I was to move far away from Barmer by the 
end of the fortnight after the receipt of the letter. Dewas and Ujjain were 
affected by plague when I started on my tour. So I intended visiting them 
towards the end of my tour, should they have become free from plague by 
that time, and along with them Mandsaur also. But when I returned that 
way at the end of the tour towards the end of January, not only wer^jjain and 
Dewas not still free, but even Mandsaur was aflFected. I was ready to go to 
those places, but mv friends there assured me that I should not be able to see 
any manuscripts as tne people were all scattered. 

12. I now turn to the subject of the examination of the manuscripts 
themselves. The examination was by no means an easy matter. By far the 
greater number of the collections 1 saw had no lists m(ide of them. In 
such cases it was necessary to examine all the manuscripts even for the 
purpose of getting a general idea of the worth of those collections. This, 
on account of the peculiar way in which manuscripts are kept, is a very 
laborious and time-taking process, which can be realized only by those who 
have had actual experience of it. The manuscripts, which consist of loose 
leaves, are usually kept tied up in pieces of cloth and each bundle contains 
a greater or less number of manuscripts according to their size. There is no 
mark or anything else to show where one manuscript ends and another begins. 
Should any of the manuscripts be further incomplete, the difficulty of getting 
at even the title, which is generally given at the commencement and the end of 
a manuscript, is very great indeed. But even the lists that there were in a few 
cases were quite worthless. They gave merely the names of the works in a 
very indefinite and vague way and that often very incorrectly, and hardly any 
other information besides. From such information it is too frequently impossible 
to make out whether a particular manuscript is a manuscript of a hitherto 
unknown or at least rare work or of a work of which copies are " eterne.*' So 
even here it was necessary to examine a large number of manuscripts. The 
bundles, however, were usually not in order and if a manuscript that was 
wanted could be got in so many as five minutes it was a wonder. Generally 
ten to twenty minutes at least were required to hunt up a particular bundle. 
Then again whether it was a whole collection that was to be examined or only 
a few bundles in it, the owner generally insisted upon himself opening each 
bundle, handing out the manuscripts and, when I had done with them, tying up 
the bundle before opening another, even if I felt that I could do any or all of 
these processes much quicker than he. And when it was an old man with 
shaking hands who did these things or when the owner, unmindful of his 
visitor, got too closely absorbed in looking at, and poring over, a manuscript that 
had long been out of sight, it was an exercise in patience to an officer of Gov- 
ernment who had been allowed a strictly limited period of time to do his work 
in. Not unfrequently the most solemn engagements made by the owners ot 
manuscripts were broken ^s to the time and in a case or two even a marriage 
and a funeral had their share in causing delays. 

13. When 1 visited Indore, the inhabitants were just returning to it after 
having been scattered by a severe epidemic of plague. By the advice of the 
Acting Agent to the Governor General I saw the Karbhari of the State and 
the latter arranged that the Bajopadhye should take me round to see such 
private collections as he came to know of. With the Rajopadhye's help I saw, 
besides his own collection, two belonging to certain Shastris, one of whom had 
died some years ago, and a collection in a Svet&mbara Jaina temple. Besides 
these I saw three collections, two of which accidentally came to my notice and 
had not been known even to people in Indore itself. The Rajopadhye also told 
me of three or four Shastris, whom the recent plague had carried off and who, he 
believed, had possessed manuscripts of works relating to sacrificial literature, 
medicine, &c. Their houses had been locked up, the inmates having gone far 
away on account of plague, and there was no chance of their manuscripts being 
€een should they have been left behind. The Rajopadhye further informed me 



4 

that he had heard that the manuscripts were secretly heing disposed of for very 
small considerations* There were two other collections I had heard of, but 
the owners of those had not yet returned to Indore and I could not of course 
see them. 

14. One of the seven collections I saw was but the ruins of what appeared 
to have been a very good collection at one time and was kept sewn pall-mall in 
a sack. The time and labour spent on examining it with the hope of coming 
across some important work in a more or less complete state proved to have 
been spent in vain. It belonged to a Shastri, who died about 16 years ago and 
had been widely known for his deep learning in five Shastras. The widow of 
the Shastrfttold the Rajopadhye and me that about a 100 manuscripts had been 
taken away on the death of her husband by the Bada Mas^heb, the grand- 
mother of the reigning Prince. But the Karbhari has not been abte to trace the 
'manuscripts, as I learn from a letter received since my return. 

15. Two or three of the other collections had some sort of lists made of 
them, but the lists were found practically useless and all the manuscripts in the 
collections had to be examined. One only had a well classified list and was 
very well arranged. The others were not even properly looked after. 

16. In going over the collections in this place and elsewhere it was a 
weariness over and over again to come across the same works on modem Ny4ya 
and Grammar and on Astrology and Mantra, which are not of much importance 
in the eyes of a scholar. The following, however, may be mentioned as being 
amongst the rarer or more noticeable manuscripts I came across at I adore : — 

Old copies of the Rigveda, Samhita and Fada, Vardham^na's Gana- 
ratnamahodadhi ^ith his own commentary (300 years old), ^ridhara's 
Smrityarthasara, Sastradipikd,praka^a by Ghampakan^tha and a few Jama 
works. 

A pretty full collection of works on Astronomy and Mathematics con- 
taining the following among others : — ^VriddhavasishthasiddhS.nta or Vi6va- 
prakd,^a, Koma^asiddhanta, Laghv^ryabhatasiddh&nta, Jatakarnaystkarana 
attributed to Varahamihira, Paitamahabh4shya, &c 

A^valayanasAtraprayogavritti by Talavrintaniv&sin. 

Katyayana's Sarv4nukramanika with a commentary by Mimdmsftcharya 
Baghun&tha, son of Davadatta Chaturvedin. 

Haripiijanapaddhati by Anandatirtha, son of Janardanabhatta. 

Ujjval^, a commentary on Hiranyakesidharmasiitra. 

Yogamukt&vali by king Ballala of OhitrakAta of the Kadamba family. 

A commentary on ChandrS,loka by Qag&bhatta. 

V^stu^istra by ViSvakarman. 

ASvadarpana by Bandimi^ra, son of Jagadi^a. 

Trilakshan^ Bhaktimimd^ihsd.. 

SAlapani's commentary on Ylyfiavalkya. 

A commentary on Vrittaratn&kara composed in 6aka 1505 by 
PAm^nanda Kavi, son of Trilochana. 

A very old copy of an anonymous commentary on VAgbhatalamkara. 

A very old copy of a translation by Ramaji iSvetambarayati into Hindi 
of Sring&radipik^, a commentary on the Amaru^ataka, the name of the 
author of the commentary being given as Komati Bhdp&la. 

A commentary on the ISrutabodha composed by Manohara for the 
satisfaction of king M&nikyamalla. 

Purasohary&rnava by Pratapa Sahi, King of Nepal, 

Ratnapraka^ika, a commentary on Vrittaratnakara, by Samgama- 
bhatta. 

Yrittamuktavalitarala* 



Venkataohala^s commentary, Sukhabodhinl, on the K^vyaprakasa, 

Ary£lmandd.ramafLjari and Sarasvatisinddra by Devaraja. 

l^akhandavidambana, a farce by Murari. 

Adbbutatarangaprahasana by Harijiyana. 

Of these the manuscript of the Pura^charyarnava had been lent by the owner 
to a person at Benares and I could not get a look at it. 

17. T also came across a work called Siikt&rali, which, like some other 
anthologies, quoted verses from poets of the past and in addition mentioned the 
occasions on which they were composed. Thus there are given certain verses 
sent bv Kum&rapMa to Jaitrachandra, beginning ^' ^rijaitrachandram prani- 
patya . The verses beginning **MS,ndhatA sumahipatih" which are given 
in* the oarngadharapaddhati as a message from Bhoja to Mufija are cited to 
have been composed when the latter ordered the former to be executed on learn- 
ing from the mouth of an astrologer that Bhoja would reign over the Dekkan 
and the Gaudas for fifty-five years, seven months and three days. Sriharsha is 
credited with a boast that whether in hard philosophy or in soft poesy language 
was thoroughly at his command ; and also Heriiasiiri with one speaking slightingly 
of P&nini's and other grammars. Kalidasa is referred to as being non-plussed 
by certain girls on the boundary of J^ashmir when he was going thither to 
conquer it ; B&na and Mayiira as disputing with their king and being sent to 
Kashmir ; and Somesvara as writing verses in praise of Yastupala, although 
put down by the latter by the power of his office, when there was some discussion 
between the two. 

18. At Dhar the Superintendent of Education, who is just now taking 
so much interest in the antiquarian relics to be found there, had slightly 
prepwred the ground for me brfore my arrival. His son, a graduate, always 
accompanied me and was of great help. And as we proceeded in the work 
of examining the few collections that had come to our knowledge, by frequent 
happy chances we continued to get information about other collections existing 
in the place itself or elsewhere. The latter used accidentally to come to the 
mind of the owner of the collection we happened to be examining, or to that of some 
friend of his who happened to drop in, during the long time that he was engaged 
with us. The same thing now and then occurred in other places also. 

19. Here I examined seventeen collections in all, two of them being 
pretty big, Nearly half of them were in a very wretehed condition and were 
thickly covered with dust. The others had some sort of tolerable arrangement 
and were looked after to some extent. The time and labour spent in examin- 
ing some of the former had been, I afterwards felt, spent in vain. The very 
old appearance of the manuscripts tempted me to examine them rather carefully. 
But of all these old manuscripts, which consisted largely of Puranas and many 
of which bore dates showing that they were three hundred years old or even 
more, there were to be found fragments only. Naturally I sought for an 
explanation and I was told of a curious practice obtaining at Dhar of 
dividing hereditary manuscripts where there are more heirs than one. It was not 
that each heir took a certain number of complete manuscripts, but that he took a 
certain number of leaves of each manuscript. Later I heard of a similar 
instance of division of manuscripts, but fortimately a single one, at Weir near 
Bharatpur, 

20. One of the better preserved collections was a part of a bigger collection 
at Indore, that I had not been able to see on account of the owner having then 
been away. There was another part of it, I was told, in XJjjain also. 

21. There was one private collection, I heard of, which is rich in works 
of Mantra literature. The owner was, however, just then wholly engaged in 
one of his rites from ^hich he was not set free during the time I was at Dhar. 
I was therefore unable to examine it. 

22. The Jain temples at this place being all new, there were, I was in- 
formed, no manuscripts deposited therein. 

23. The following may be mentioned as some of the more noticeable 
manuscripta I came across at Dhar : — 

B 132—2 



6 

[Rigveda] PrAtiSakhyabh^shya by Vishnumitra, son of Deyamitra. 
Mentioned by Uvata.* 

Dvaitanirnayasiddhantasamgraha, a commentary by Bhinu, son of 
Nllakantha, on his grandfather^s Dvaitanirnaya. 

Toron&r4yana's Krityaratnavali composed in Sam vat 1607. 

Prayaschittapradlpa (wroligly attributed in some catalogues to Gopala). 

Ma^akakalpasiitra. 

Anandadhvarikritak&rik^prayoga. 

Siddb&ntin's and DeratrsLta's commentaries on A^val&yana^rautasiitra. 

Trikli^ndamandanavyakhyd., Fadaprak^Sikft. 

BaudhStyana^ulvamimamS4 by Srivenkate^vara. 

Kalpak&rik^ra by Mayiiray^hana. 

* Since the date of this report I havOi through the good offices of a friend and the kindness of 
the owner, procnred this mannscript for a more carefnl examination. I find that the work is iden- 
tical with what is known as Uvata's Bhd,8hja. But there is one pecnliarity abont the mannscript 
which is worth notice. The manuscript begins : — Qrlganegiya namah || Qrlbhavftnlsvarge^- 
var&ya namah || Qriyedapnrosh&ya namah || Par&vare Brahmani . •••••• ^^nnakah || { || Ashtan 

sam&n&kshar&nyftdita^ II Kimarthamidam&rabhyate ||. At the end of this commentary follow 
the nsnal rules relating to the modes of recitation of the words occurring in the verses 
of the Kigveda (called vikritis) and then this part of the manuscript ends as follows : — Samvat 
1899 (184i9?) pram&dtdamvatsare ft9vina9uklada9amyfl,m Athalopanftmaka-Atm&j ftmabhattasuta-Gam- 
gAdharena likhitam || || (Fol. 1246 and l25a). Then follows in the same handwriting all the portion 
which is usually found as the introductory portion of Uvata's Bhftshya, viz,^ the portion from Sfttra- 
bhftshyakritah down to iti Devamitrasunn-Vishnumitrakrite (ik ?) Priti9ikbyavargadvayavrittir- 

bbftshyaparibhS-shftrupeti samApt&ll And after that follow the words: — (JJribhav&nlsvarge || 

II Samvat 1899 (1849?) Pramftdlnftm&bda iQvinakrishnadvftda^yftifa saraftpitamiti || (Fol. 125a— 130a) 



There is also another n?anuBcript of Uvata's Bh&shya which begins in the same way, No. 1450 in 
E^'endralal Mitra^s ** Notices ". But unfortunately it goes down to only about the middle of the 
work and so the usual introductory portion does not occur in it at all. 

On the strength of certain verses in what I have called the usual introductory portion it has 
been hitherto believed that Vishnumitra (according to Brotfa, Vishnupntraf which is probably an error 
in the mannscript) Knmftra composed a commentary on the Pr&ti9&kbya and Uvata adapted it. 
Roth however thinks (Litteratur and GeschichtedesWeda^pp, 60-1) that Uvata on account of his 
craving the indnlgence of the experts and from another expression of his seems to feel diffident and 
that he wonld not do so if his work were to be merely the abridgement of another that he declares 
it to be. He therefore takes it that when Uvata speaks of T ishnumitra being the original author of 
his commentary he simply wishes to represent the extent and worth of his work to be but small. 
MaxMiiller too (in his edition and translation into Grermau of the Pr&ti94khya, p. I, footnote) 
speaks of the modesty of Uvata in wholly attributing to Yishnnmitra the oonunentary on the first 
two Vargas or ten verses of the first of the eighteen patalas. 

I believe, however, that the manuscript I hove described as well as some other circumstances 
point to a different conclusion. That mannscript and No. 1450 of Rajendralal Mitra*s ** Notices'* 
begin with the 11th verse of the first Patala and the former gives the usual initial portion at the end 
separately. It is clear, therefore, that the two were often regarded as separate* 

Besides, the usual practice of commentators of quoting the initial words (pratiVa) of a 
psssage in order to show that that is the passage abont to be explained is followed in the case of the 
11th verse in both the parts : Samjn4samjnisambandh&rtham&ha [ ashtau samftnftksharamity&di | 
(p. 16 of the Benares edition, the only edition of the commentary ever published but one most 
carelessly seen through the press) and tadarthamidamftrabhyate | ashtau sam&n&ksharftny^ditah | 
(p. 19, L 14:). This could never be were both the parts by the same author. 

Again in the edition, at p. 16, after the words at the end of the introductory portion occur the 
words : '' Atha bhishyam," as if the preceding portion were no part o£ the Bh&shya to follow. In 
the mannscript before me there could obviously be no occasion for these words, as the two parts are 
treated as quite distinct. Moreover, in the colophons at the end of the several patalas the work is 
spoken of as a Bh&shya in all cases in the present manuscript and in most cases in the edition and 
never as a Vritti, as the commentary on the first ten verses of the first Fatala is called. 

Lastly, the purpose for which a Prftti9&khya is wanted is dwelt upon twice, once in each part, 
which would not have been the case, had both been by the same author. 

For these various reasons I should be inclined to infer that the portion of the whole commen- 
taiy, that goes by the name of Uvata, which ends with the second varga of the first patala is really 
not a part of Uvata's Bhdshya but a fragment of a Vritti by Vishnumitra and that the rest only is 
Uvata's Bhd.sbya< Vishnumitra may have left his Vritti unfinished and Uvata may have completed 
it by his Bh&shya or a fragment dealing with the first ten verses of the Prftti9&khya may be all 
that is left of Vishnumitra's Vritti. 

The introductory verses, therefore, must and can be interpreted accordingly. In fact Both 
himself has suggested such an interpretation. The only serious objection against it that he has 
brought forward, viz,, that the colophons of the several patalas refer to Uvata being the author, 
vanishes when the two parts are regarded as of separate authorship. 

It seems rather strange that out of modesty Uvata should attribute only a slight fragment of 
his work to Vishnumitra, as MaxMiiller supjoscs. 



£aiidMfaiiadarSapiirQam&.sakalpas&rak&rik^ 

Many parts of Baudhayanasrautasiitra, a complete copy of which is 
hitherto wanting. 

Commentaries on the RaghuvamSa by Pandit Udayftkara of Mewad 
and by Janardana. 

 

A commentary on Prabodhachandrodaya by Qane^a. 

A commentary on AmaniSataka by Kokasambhava. 

A manuscript of Hem^ri's D^nakhanda more than 300 years old in which 
it is stated that the first original copy of the work was produced in Samvat 
1195 (Srimukha) during the victorious reign of the glorious sovereign 
ruler Ramadeva. The word " Sariivat " must here be taken to mean " Saka 
Samvat," 

SringS.rasarasi by Bh&vamisra. 

E&gachandrodava. 

^amgitamukt&vali. 

Snanasiitrabh&shya by Chhagadeva. 

24. Gwalior was the next place I proceeded to. The resident was on tour. 
But he had, I learnt, communicated with the Durbar on the subject of my tour. 
So I saw one of the State officials soon after my arrival at Gwalior and got him 
to write to the subordinate officers of the State in the districts for information 
as to the existence of private collections. But I have as yet not had any 
information on the subject. 

25. Of the collections existing in the place itself I examined fifteen, 
one of which was a collection belonging to the Digambara Jainas and another, 
a small one, belonging to the State. Two or three of them were pretty 
big, and one was only a part of a larger collection, the other part being at U j jain. 
One of the bigger collections did not properly belong to Gwalior, but 
had recentlv come to be there on account of certain circumstances. It 
belongs to the Chief of a petty State near Jhansi and was formed by his 
grandfather. Nearly as much of it as at present has been left has, I was 
informed, surreptitiously and gradually found its way to the shops of grocers 
and sweetmeat sellers. The collection is a very valuable one and the person 
into whose hands it has just now come means well* by it, though he does not 
know Sanskrit. He intends making of it a public collection and endowing 
it with a fund for its proper maintenance. 

26. There were three or four private Brahman collections I was not able 
to see on account of the owners having been abroad at the time of my visit. 

27. I was told of a valuable Jaina collection in the old town of Gwalior. 
But the Jati who had it in his charge had locked it up and was living far 
away. Here I came to know of a strong prejudice which too many Jainas 
still*^have to exposing their treasures, though the Jaina Sabhas and Congresses 
are at the same time working to make their sacred treasures public. Where 
there is such a prejudice, to overcome it cannot be the work of a day. The 
persons in charge must be patiently coaxed and humoured day after day 
before there can be any chance of their yielding. Por such a course, however, 
a flying visit affords no scope. The ground adduced for the prejudice is, that 
if the scriptures were published there would be no saying to what unhallowed 
uses the followers of false religions would put them. The Jainas further 
aver, and make much of it, that they never spread their books on the ground 
but always on desks (chowkis). 

28. Even a Jaina would hardly fare better in such cases than a follower 
of any other religion. A Jaina friend at Gwalior, to whom I had been 
introduced by Captain Luard, told me that one of the minor sects even of the 
Jainas would not show its books to the followers of another minor sect, though 
the difference in doctrine between the two be but small. I was moreover 
surprised to see a not heterodox layman of the above Jati speaking of him 
in not very complimentary terms because of his not allowing access to the 
manuscripts in his charge to his own followers even. That the prejudice can 
frequently be overcome is shown by the facts of my having actually been 



8 

able to see some Jaina ooUectiona and of the keepers of several others in 
Jhalrapattan and Jesalmir having consented to let me examine them. 

29. The following are some of the noticeable works found at Gwalior :— ; 
MimS,ms&s1itravritti by iSitikantha. 

Togaohandrik*, a commentary on the Yogasutra, by Ananta. 
[A^val&yana] 6 rautasMrabhashy a by SiddhSntin. 
Devatrata's and Devasvamin's BhS^shyas on AsvaUyanagrihyasAtra. 
Desinamam^l&. 
PratyabhijfiasAtra. 
Nrityabheda, 
Romakasiddhanta. 
Yasishthasamhit&. 
Lallasiddbanta. 

Chhandahslltravritti by Sakh4rd;mamakhin. 
MandanakarikA. 

M&dhyamdinasamhitdbhashya by Udagayanach&rya. 
A fragment of Vidy&ranya's commentary on Suklayajus. 
AsvaliyanasAtraprayogavritti by Talavnntanivasin, 

Samgltamimamsa by Kumbho Rana {14il9-1469 A.D,)of Mewad, sonof 
Mokala, who was noted for his taste for the arts and who here speaks 
of hhnself as the mountain that served as the churn-staS for churning 
Malwa and refers to other instances of his prowess, especially in connectioa 
with N4gapura (Nagaur). 

Bhavasvdmin's commentary on Baudh4yana's DvaidhasMra and Aup4- 
nuv^kya. 

S&yana's commentaries on the Atharvaveda and Shadviih^abrahmana. 

SeSvaras&mkhya consisting of twenty-two SAtras composed, it is men- 
tioned, by Kapila, the incarnation of Ndr.1yana, and the basis of the SMras 
in six chapters composed by Kapila, the incarnation of Vai^vanara. 

Sftmavedabhftshya by Pafich§,gni MAdhava, sonof N^rayana. 

Hiranyake^is<itraparibhash&t^tparyadarSani by Bame^vara. 

Hiranyakei^isainhit&. 

YikramavQ^sa. 

30. The introductory and final portions of the last, which belongs to the 
State collection, was I thought likely to be of some historical importance and 
I wished to copy them. But the Shastris who were commissioned to show 
me the collection said they could not allow me to do so without the special 
permission of higher authorities. As it was not possible for me to see the 
Chief Secretary to His Highness the Scindiah on the subject before I left 
Gwalior, I wrote to him several times asking him to let me have the extracts 
I desired. I have had no reply. I have at last written to the Resident. 

31. The late Dr. Peterson in his Beport on the search for Sanskrit 
manuscripts for 1884-6 referred to its having long been believed that there 
was a good copy of the Paippal&da recension of the Atharvasaiiihita in Gwalior. 
He had tried to get access to it but was not successful . I also made enquiries 
about it and one Vaidika at the place who goes by the appellative of Atharva- 
vedi was pointed out to me as the person likeliest to be in possession of such a 
manuscript. With great difficulty he was prevailed upon with the help of 
some enlightened Shastris to let me see his manuscripts. I did find with him 
an old manuscript of the Atharvasaiiihita as well as of other Vedic works 
belonging to the Atharvaveda. But the recension was unfortunately not the 
Faippalada, but the usual one. 

32. Out of places in Central India not visited by me I received lists 
from the following : — 

From Barwani through Captain Barnes, Political Agent of Bhopawar. 



9 

Prom Narayangad, Jhabua, Narsinghgarh, Maheshwar, Rajgarh and 
Rewah through Captain Luard, the last three after my return from tour. 

From Butlam through the Diwan, an old friend, some time after my 
return to Bombay. 

From Narsinghgarh and Suthalia, received on 14th March, through 
the Political Apent, Bhopal, on account of a communication of October 
last from the Honourable the Agent to the Governor General, Central India. 

33. The lists from all the places except Rewah and Rutlam are very 
meagre. Of the two lists received from Rutlam, one is that of a Jaina 
Bhandar. From these lists which contain the names of a great many manus- 
cripts relating to the Vedantic systems of R4manuja, Madhva and Vallabha, the 
following may be picked out for mention : — 

Ke^avlv&sanabhashya by Dharme^vara. 

Samgitaraghunandana. 

Kavikalpalatatika by SAryakavi. 

Ujjvalanilamani with Vallabha's commentary. 

Govindakavi's Kavyatattva and Vaidyanatha's commentary on it. 

DhanurvidyA by Vi^vanathasimha. 

Mallapurana, which from the extracts in Dr. Stein's catalogue and 
from the subject mentioned in the list appears to treat of athletics. 

Nartananirnaya by Pundarika Vitthala. 

R&gasagara by Maharaja Vi^vanathasiihhaji. 

YedantasAtrabhashya by Maharaja Visvanathasimhaji (Radhfi.vallabha 
doctrine). 

Vy&sasfltra with Si (^iro ?) manibhattachfi-rya's Bhashya. 

Govindacharya's and Balabhadrasimha's commentaries on the Brah- 
masMras. 

Puranasamhita attributed to Vyasa. 

34. After finishing Central India I entered Raj putana, and Bharatpur was 
the place I first visited. In the letter from the State Darbar of which I 
received a copy with an endorsement, dated 2nd December, by the Political 
Agent, Eastern States, Raj putana, mention was made of only a small collection, 
belonging to .the State. I saw that collection and also another, not mentioned 
in the Darbar's letter, belonging to the person who was deputed to show me 
the State collection. This same person told me of a collection at Alwar 
belonging to a relation of his. He promised to send me a list, but has not yet 
done so. Some of the pereons that gathered round me at Bharatpur believed 
that there were some manuscripts in a certain Hindu temple at that place. 
But the person in charge of the temple denied their existence on our going 
there and making enquiries. I also came to know at Bharatpur of the existence 
of two collections of manuscripts at Weir and of three others (including a 
Jaina one) at Kaman at a distance of 36 miles on the other side of Bharatpur 
It was impossible to visit tbese places and my being able to see the manuscripts 
was, accoi^ing to the representations of my informants, not quite certain. 

35. The following are some of the works I saw besides a large number of 
Pur^nas : — 

A Birudapat&k4 by Kamalanayana, a Brahman from the south, cele- 
brating the virtues of Vikramaditya, son of Jumhftrasiihha, of the family 
of Virasimha, the sovereign king of kiuM whosa lotus-like feet were dyed 
with th« rays of the crest jewels or the circle of kings of Nishadha, 
Magadha, Aiga, Vahga, Kalifiga, Kekaya, Kuntala and other various 
provinces, 

Ujjvalanilamani with a commentary. 

Govindabirudavali with ft commentary by VidyS,vibhAshana. 
Vrittamauktika by Chandra^ekharakavi, 
SandilyasAtravritti by Narayanatirtha. 
B 132~3 



10 

LalitamMhava. 

KAvyachintSmani. 

K&vyaprakSsp,dlpika by Gunaratnagani. 

A commentary on KS^vyaprakftsa by Rajananda. 

Nitivaky&.mrita by SomadevasAri. 

Chhandahkaustubha by Durgesvarabhatta. 

I have asked for a loan of the first for a more careful examination in case 
it should yield any historical information, 

36, Most of my work at Jaipur was done with the help of a few young 
friends. Had I had to rely solely on information to be obtained through the 
Resident, I should not have gone to Jaipur at all, because I have not had any 
information from him as regards Jaipur. As regards Kishengarh I had informa- 
tion from him soon enough. But the Jaipur Darbar, I believe, never replied to 
his enquiries. In one particular only I wanted his help most. I had heard of a 
very valuable private library of manuscripts belonging to His Highness the 
Maharajah which no one was allowed to see and the keepers of which were 
strictly prohibited from giving out any information to anybody as to the manu- 
scripts existing in it. Long before, when I wrote to the other Political oflSoers 
in Eajputana, I had written to the Kesident, Jaipur, also, and had asked him to 
see if he could do anything to let me have acoess to this library. As soon as I was 
in Jaipur, therefore, I saw him and he advised me to see the Senior Member of 
Council which I accordingly did. The Senior Member arranged to let me have 
access to the private library of a Digambara Jaina of liberal ideas who had 
previously helped such scholars as Drs. Biihler and Bendall. He also asked me 
to go to a certjun ^vetambara Jaina Yati who, he said, would readily show me 
the manuscripts in his charge. But the Yati simply examined me and the 
young friend who accompanied me in a Jaina book on Nyaya he had before him 
and put oflf showing his manuscripts under some very feeble excuses. The 
Senior Member also got His Highness' permission for me to see a library which 
is a part of some property that has been the subject of a law-suit relating to 
inheritance of about 15 or 20 years' standing. I was taken to the house which 
is a long way off, the State officials in whose presence the room containing the 
manuscripts waste be opened were gathered together after some length of time, 
and at last the room was opened. The bundles of manuscripts and some loose 
manuscripts as well as the floor of the room were discovered uniformly overlaid 
with a layer of dust an inch or two thick. It was impossible to examine the 
manuscripts. But the library had a reputation and some of the manuscripts 
seemed to be old. 

87. But about the Maharajah's library I learnt nothing until two days 
previous to that on which I left Jaipur, I got word then from the Senior Mem- 
ber that the Maharajah had granted permission for the Pothikhana being shown 
to me the next morning. I went and saw to my disappointment not more than 
about 25 bundles or so. Not a few of them contained only one manuscript 
written in big letters and most of the manuscripts were but recent copies. The 
works were mostly Pur Anas, Stotras and MShatmyas. One of the manuscripts 
was a copy of MaxMuller's edition of the Rigveda Samhita with Siyana's 
commentary. Manuscript copies like this of printed editions I had previously 
seen being made by a number of copyists in an outer room of the ' place into 
which I was shown that day. But there was one thing that surprised me 
When previously I had a talk about the Maharajah's private library with the 
Senior Member I understood him to say that it contained only a few manuscripts 
which, as they pertained to His Highness's devotional and spiritual exercises^ 
His Highness wanted to be kept unpolluted by the profane touch of a stranger. 
Another high btate official did not refer to this pollution at all, when I had a 
similar talk with him before, but said that none but illiterate persons were 
allowed to go near the manuscripts. And yet foif whatever real reason the 
manuscripts were not exposed to the touch or the gaze of a stranger, they had 
slips of paper attached to them bearing their names in Sanskrit of course, but in 
English also. There was a manuscript of the SiddhAnta-Samrat, I had expect- 
ed to find in the library, but did noti Under exceptional circumstances Dr. 



11 

Peterson, I have been assured, had come to know of its existence in the widely 
reputed but jealously guarded private library of the Maharajah and had even 
borrowed it for some tune. • 

38. As in other places there were here too three or four collections which 
I could not see on account of the owners or the keepers beins? just then absent 
from Jaipur. But there were some others, the owners of which, I was given to 
understand, would not be easily prevailed upon to let me or any one else see 
their manuscripts. This sort of prejudice seems to be stronger in Jaipur than 
elsewhere. And I was informed that it was not an uncommon practice at this 
place to make partial lists of the manuscripts in one's possession and represent 
them as complete lists and similarly to show but the commonest of • the manus- 
cripts and represent them as being all. Dr. Buhler also has noticed this practice 
in the report I have above quoted from, though not in connection with Jaipur. 
One of the Shastris at Gwalior incidentally . complained to me, while I was 
examining his manuscripts, that another Shastri, an acquaintance of his, would 
not allow him to make a copy for himself of a certain work in the latter*s 
possession. ^ 

39. Here I examined fourteen or fifteen collections, four of them being 
Jaina, and three or four of the others being pretty big. Four or five of these were 
well arranged and properly looked after. One of them consisted mostly of works 
belonging to Ramanuja's system. One of the bigger libraries, I am sorry, I 
could not examine as thoroughly as I should have wished, the list as usual being 
altogether useless. The owner was rendered blind and deaf at the age of about 
thirty-five and his son, who would have helped me, was out of Jaipur. The 
old man, therefore, had to be communicated with by letters being shaped with 
a finger on the palm of his hand and he then merely by his sense of touch and 
because he knew the arrangement picked out the bundle and took out the 
manuscript required. The process was necessarily a long one and I could 
examine but a very small fraction of the whole number I wished to examine. 

40. I also got a few lists made of small collections in the districts about 
Jaipur, 

41. The following are some of the noteworthy manuscripts found in this 
place : — 

Mahabhashyapraka^a by Narayans^ 

Mah&bhashyaratnakara. 

V akyapadiya. 

Yaduvaiii&. by Ka^lnatha, 

Amaru^atakatika by Ko (or Go) ma(ibhiipala (^rihgatadtpika). 

Dei^inamamala. 

Pushtimarglyastotra. 

Anubhashyapradipa (Pushtimargiya) by Gopala and other works 
belonging to Vallabha's sect. 

Nirnayamrita by Sftryasena Mahimahendra (actually, however, written 
by his orders by AllMan^tha). 

Chahgadasakarika. 

Raghupanjika by Anandadeva. 

Several portions of the NSradapaficharatra. 

Saihgitaraghunandana by Vifivanatha Simha (Maharaja Kumara) with 
the commentary Vyangyarthachandrika. 

Chhandahkaustubha by Vidy&vibhAshana. 
Harilil&viveka by Hemfidri. Date of manuscript Samvat 1666. 
Bhaktirahasya by Soman&tha composed in 1612. 
VedSntasiddhftntadarpana by VidyftbhAshana. 
Saptapad£trthltik& by Bhavavidye^vara. 

Easikasamjivani, a commentary on Amaru^ataka. Date of manuscript 
Samvat 1660. 



12 

Kirtikanmudt. 

Sringaratilaka (KivyMamkara) by RudraJ)hatta. Date of mamiscript 
Samvat 1019. 

damkarami^ra's commentary on Kusumanjali. 
Payagunde's commentary on the Mitakshara. 
Sringa^rasarinl (Alam.) by Ohitradhara. 
Gargiya E&ma^&stra (Smaradipika). 
Kamaprada N&tika by Batnapani. 
Hadanapar&jayan&taka (Jaina) by Nagadeva. 
Upamitibhayaprapancb^. 

Dvijavadanachapetikft. This on examination liound to be Vairasftohi- 
prakarana with a commentary, the prakarana being attributed to the 
Bauddha Bhikshu Fandita Ai\raghosha. In another manuscript too 
I found the work attributed to the same author in the same terms and 
in both cases it seemed identical with the Vajrasftchi Upanishad often 
attributed to 6amkaracnarya. Besides, I found another Vajrasftohi attri- 
buted to Srldhara, which discussed the same question as to " who is a 
Brahman ? " and almost in identical words. 

A commentary on Kirata by NaraharL Date of manuscript Samvat 
1695. 

42. On the 3rd of January just as I had made up my mind to leave Jaipur 
the next day for Ajmer I received the letter from the Political Agent, Western 
Rajutana States, referred to above in connection with Jesalmir, in which I was 
informed that there was a State collection and two or three private collections 
in Jodhpore. I therefore first visited Jodhpore- Besides the State collection, 
called Pustak-Prakash, I there examined two collections, one of them belonging 
to a ^vetAmbara Jaina temple. The State collection though a good one was 
in perfect disorder, and it was not possible to easily get at such of the manu- 
scripts as 1 wished to see. The Bhandar in the Jaina temple on the other hand 
was in very good order. The third collection was but the ruins of what must 
have been at one time a very good collection. Many of the manuscripts were 
incomplete and in disorder. 

43. A Svet&mbara Jaina Yati brought me his list and expressed his regret 
that he could not take me to see the collection as his Guru was very ill and 
might die at any moment. He read out the list to me and brought me such 
manuscripts as I wished to see. 

44. The following may be considered noteworthy : — 

Seven Samhitas of the NS.radapaficharatra including Bharadv^jasam- 
hita with a Commentary. 

Sivas Atra vy d.khy &. 

l^anasamhita (Dhanurveda). 

Sarvadarsanasamgraha. 

Sarvadar4ana6iromani. 

Many works belonging to the Vallabha sect. 

Literature relating to Matsyendra and Gorakshanatha. 

A commentary on Kavyaprakasa by Jayanta. 

SAtrftrthachandrikft. by KeSavapandita in accordance with the l^rl- 
bhashya. 

A commentary on VAsavadattA by Sivarama. 

45. In response to my enquiry the Commissioner, Ajmer-Merwara, had 
informed me that there were no Sanskrit manuscript to be found in that 
province. But a friend held out hopes of my finding some in Ajmer itself, 
and so I went thither and saw three Digambara Jaina Bhandars there. One 
was a good and big one, but not at all in good order. Another was a small one, 
but the person in charge had a little knowledge of English and had come to 



18 

appreciate the advantages of a good list giving all the particulars necessary for 
the identification of any particular work and had taken the trouble of 
making one. 

46. I may mention the following among the manuscripts found here : — 

£:&^ikany&satak&. 

Jfi&nasAryodaya, a Jaina play by Vadichandra in the style of the 
Prabodhachandrodaya. 

Nitivakyamrita by SomadevasAri, the author of big works such as 
Ya^odharamah&rajacharita. This detail identifies him with the Somade- 
vasfiri who in V. Samvat 881 wrote the Tasastilaka with YaSodhara, eldest 
son of Arikesarin, for its hero. 

47. In the enclosure to the letter of lOth December from the Resident, 
Jaipur, I had been informed of there being two Bhandars at Kishengarh, one 
belonging to the State and the other to a Raj temple. Both these I saw. The 
State collection was a big one but was not at all in order, the other was a small 
one but in good order. Only a very few of the manuscripts I wished to look 
at could be picked out of the former. The Divan is a man of enlightened views 
and takes interest in literary matters, and I expect he wiU soon see that the 
collection is properly arranged and put in order. There were two or three Jaina 
Bhandars here to which I did not get access. The excuse put forward was 
that some of the Punches (or trustees) by whose permission I could be allowed to 
see them were absent from the place. The Divan had not anticipated any such 
difficulties when he left the place on tour the very morning I saw him, and it was 
not possible to get any help from him during the time at my disposal. There was 
one other collection, however, that came to my notice there. It was formed by 
the uncle of the present reigning prince and deposited in a temple built by him. 
On the temple walls in various places were painted the names of the various 
subjects, manuscripts of works relating to which formed part of the collection. 
The names were calculated to raise great curiosity to see the manuscripts them- 
selves. But the key was with the widow of Dikshita — he had performed a 
sacrifice — Javan Singh who formed the collection and she lived many miles off 
from Kishengarh. It had not been secured previous to my going there. I have 
been trying to get a list of the manuscripts, but as yet, especially on account of 
a marriage in the royal household, I have not succeeded in getting it. 

48. The collections I examined contain many old and rare manuscripts 
of plays, works on AlamkS,ra (Poetics), Puranas and a very large number of 
manuscripts relating to Vallabha's Ved^nta, generally known on that side as 
Pushtim^rga (the path to Pushti which is explained to mean the grace of God). 
The following are some that might be mentioned here : — 

Kavindrakalpadruma. 
Darpadalanakavya. 
Kum&ratika KathaiiibhAti. 
K4vyaprakd,^atikft (Pratibimba). 
De^in^mamal^. 
K&vyenduprak&^a. 
Kdvyaprak^^atikd. Madhumati. 

49. Shahpura (Rajputana) was the next place I visited. I had been 
informed of the existence of two coUections there in the letter of the Kamdar, a 
copy of "rtrhich was sent me bearing the Political Agent's endorsement of 16th 
December. When I visited the place the person in charge of one of them had 
been laid up in bed for a week and I had no opportunity of examining it. A 
small list of the other was brought to me, and, when I expressed a desire to see 
seven of them, the owner pleaded want of time and could with difficulty be 
persuaded to consent to look them up that day. Of the seven, however, only 
two were sent to me to see, with a word that the remaining five were away at 
Ajmer. I should not have lost time in going to Shahpura had the Eamdar 
made enquiries and wired to me on the day he got previous intimation of the 
date of my arrival there that the day would not suit. 

B 132—4 



14 

50. In the list that was brought to me ocourred the name ** E&rana- 
bh&shya Yajuti/' R&rana is an author generally credited with having written 
Bh&shyas or Commentaries on the Rig and Yajur Yedas (Joum., Beng. As. Gk)o., 
Vol. AXXI9 pp. 129—184), But beyond a few extracts from the first occurring 
in other works, nothing of them is as yet known to be in existence. So the 
manuscript referred to was one that I naturally was very anxious to seCi and 
one of the two manuscripts sent to me was meant for that. The other 
manuscript was sent to me early in the afternoon, this one late in the evening. 
The bundle was labelled ** Yedabhftshya H&ya^akrita '' (Commentary on a Yeda 
bv K&Tana). But on opening it I found the manuscript to be one of Maht- 
dhara's Commentary on the Yajuryeda (Sveta), which has been published and of 
which numerous manuscripts are widely scattered. There was nothing anywhere 
in the manuscript that I could see, which could hare been the cause of its being 
mistaken for a copy of B&ya^a's Bh&shya. Since my return I have written to 
the Political Agent to hare careful enquiries made as to the existence of a 
manuscript of B&vana's Bhashya on Yajuryeda in Shahpura. Should I suc- 
ceed in recoyering the lost work I should consider myself amply recompensed 
for the loss of time and the yery great worry I had to undergo in crossing the 
sandy desert, without a metalled road, from Lambia to Shahpura and from 
Shahpura to Deoli on my way to Bundi, which would otherwise proye to hare 
been undergone in yain« 

51. I had a reply about Bundi from the Political Agent by wire on 12th 
December. There was only the State collection to see. It is a good collection 
containing some yery old manuscripts^ is in tolerably good order and contains 
the following among other manuscripts :— 

Cha&gad&sa's K&rik^. 

Samy&dachlnt&mani. 

An old copy of Eshirasy&min's Conunentary on the AmarakoAi. 

Indrako^a by Bfimachandra, son of Prabh&kara. 

An old copy of a commentary by Gop&la on Vidagdhamukhamandana. 

Sukhanidb&na by Jagann&tha, the principal attendant on King Naren* 
drakirti. 

JayayamiSa about Jayasiiiiha of Yareli by Sit&r&ma. 

An old copy of a commentary by Eing M&n&ftkana on Gtta-Goyinda. 

Samayatln&taka composed by Ambik&datta for the satisfaction of the 
great King LakshmtiJTarasimha of Mithil&. 

D&nakelikaumudt, a bh&9ik& composed in 1471 iSaka. 

oftrfigadharasamhit^ a commentary on, by Adhamalla. 

A yery old but incomplete copy of Nfti&ya^ayilasa. 

li^anasamhitA. 

A few Samhit&s of N&radapa&char&tra^ one of them being PftrameiSyara. 

N&radasmriti with Kaly&oabhatta's commentary. 

Commentary by Anany&nanda on the Bh&gayata. 

Trilakshanl Mim&msft. 

Saryamatasiddh&nta by the great King Kum&ra Yi^yanftthasiihhadeya. 

Samgltaraghunandana by Yi^yanftthasimha with his own commentary 
Yy angy &rthachandrikft. 

Somadeyasihi's Nttiyftkyftmrita, being the science of B&janlti. 
Nimb&rkasampradftya. 

62. The reply from Kotah was receiyed on 26th December^ and I was 
asked to yisit the place some day after I8th January. There were three collec- 
tions mentioned in the reply. One of them was owned by a priyate indiyidual 
and was in the uttermost confusion, and it was not possible to examine it. 
One belonged to the State and was in 7ery good order. The third was deposited 
in three different places in two temples. By far the biggest portion was placed 



15 

in a pairt where there were eonntry oil-lamps constantly burning, and the bundles 
were so thickly corered with soot that, after handling the first two or three, my 
hands were completely blackened. There were two other collections here, that I 
had come to know of at Jaipur. I could not see either. But I had a list supplied 
me of one and promised me of the other. The promised list has not yet come. 
Many of the manuscripts I saw here are very old, and there are many relating to 
Vallabha's Fushtimftrga, The following are worth being mentioned : — 

Purushas^ikta with a Bhashya attributed in the list to BAva^a. There 
waS| however, no name given in the manuscript. 

Bom^asiddh^ta. 

SiddhS.ntai$iromanimarichi by Munii^vara. 

Vedantasiddh&ntaratn&fijali by Yaishnavich^rya Harivy&sadeva. 

Bamkshepa^rirakatika by Vi^vaveda, pupil of Anandaveda« 

Amaru^taka with Aryad&sa's commentary. 

Prishtanta^ataka by Kusumadeva. 

Ai$vachikits& by G^nftch&rya. 

B%atattvabodha by ^rinivasa. 

YajurmafijarS by the great Kiag, Eritin, an ornament of the Y&ghara 
family. 

Vasudevt GrihyapaddhatL Date of manuscript Samvat 1528. 

Tribhashyaratna. 

Saradipika, a commentary by Gui^aratnagani on E&vyaprak&&. 

Jagatprak&iSakftyya. 

Rasapradipa (Alam.) by Frabhakara, son of M&dhava. 

Basaratnapradfpika by Allaraja. 

AlamkaraSekhara by Ke^avami^ra. 

Oshtha^taka by Nilaka^thaSarmakavi. 

Shoda^ai^ring&ra. 

Ohh&yftnataka. 

Yirahintmanovinoda. 

Adbhutasagara by Ballftla. 

Bajyabhishekakaustubha by Anantadeva. 

FratishthftprakftiSa by Mitrami^ra. 

Satapathabr4hmanabMshya by M&dhava. 

68. From Dholpur I received a very meagre list of manuscripts of not 
much worth bearing the Folitical Agent's endorsement of 24ith December. 

64. After my return from tour I wrote for lists of manuscripts in Jhalwar 
to the Divan of the State, and he sent me some lists on 6th March in which I 
have noted the following manuscripts : — 

Yed&ntasara by Mahidhara with commentary, 

Dipakavyakarana. 

Alaihkftrakulapradtpa by Yilvei^vara. 

65. From Udaipur too I have tried to get lists, but the person of whom I 
asked them is just now very busy with his own antiquarian work. 

5ft The reply from Alwar, dated 30th November, stated that there were no 
private collections or public Bhandars of manuscripts in the State except the 
Alwar State Library. A catalogue of the manuscripts in the library was made 
and published by Jh. Feterson« 1 did not, therefore, think it necessary to visit 
the place. 

67. From Bikanir too there was an exactly similar reply dated 2nd 
December, and a catalogue of the State collection was compiled some years ago 
by Dr. Kajendralal Mitra and published. That place too, therefore, I thought 
it unnecessary to visit. 



16 

58. I receiyed oommunications that there were no manusoripts at Tonk 
(12th December), Sirohi (3rd January), Dungarpnr and Karauli (26th January), 
Bunswara and Kushalgarh (after 4th February). 

59. Sirobi is a place frequently mentioned in Jaina works, and I had 
expected many Jaina manuscripts there ; but, as the State Vakil there, whom I 
happened to meet on my way to Jaipur, had explained to me, eren before I got 
the reply about Sirohi, all the manuscripts at the place had been sent elsewhere 
at the time of the Mahomedauf iny asions. 

« 

60. In the communication relating to TJdaipur from the Resident, Mewar, 
it was stated that the TJdaipur Darbar was making enquiries as Begards private 
collections in that State. The result, however, has not yet been communicated 
to me. 

61. As regards the Central Provinces the Inspector- General had in 1876 
reported as follows : — 

*' I do not for a moment believe that many manuscripts in addition to 

those already catalogued exist in the Central Provinces Even 

their [of Professors Kielhom and Buhler] learning and activity would, 
I am afraid, fail to detect manuscripts of value in these rudely rustic 
Provinces, where, in some places, a bamboo guitar is esteemed a treasure, 
bows and arrows weapons not to be despised, and the people are not Hindus, 
still less Brdhmans." 

The Chief Commissioner had on that occasion expressed his agreement with 
the Inspector-General and added that he feared that few Sanskrit manuscripts 
of any value were likely to be found in those Provinces, which were almost 

wholly wanting in a literary class. 

• 

62. Still, as Government wanted me to make a tour through those Pro- 
vinces also, I wrote for information to the Chief Commissioner, as I have already 
stated. As a result of that and of my separately writing to the Director of 
Public Instruction, C. P., I got communications from the Inspector of Schools, 
E, C, Raipur, and the Professor of Sanskrit, Government College, Jabalpur, 
giving me the names of a few owners of manuscripts and lists of some of the 
manuscripts in their possession. The manuscripts did not seem to be of much 
importance, and some of the particulars mentioned made, me surmise that 
probably many of the collections referred to were identical with, or parts of, 
collections of which a catalogue was edited by Dr. Kielhom in 1874. When I 
was at Ajmer, therefore, I consulted a Hindu Professor of Mayo College who 
is a native of Jabalpur, and the information he gave me very nearly convinced 
me of the correctness of my surmise. I, therefore, went through the whole of 
Dr. Kielhom's Catalogue and made out a list of all the owners of manuscripts 
whose collections had been previously catalogued, and, sending it to the Inspector 
of Schools mentioned above, asked for such information as he could give me on 
the point, giving up in the meanwhile my intention of going into the Central 
Provinces, unnecessary as I thought it was. His reply of 2nd March, which he 
had under a misapprehension directed to Calcutta, reached me on the 13th of that 
month. Therein he says that he believed with me that most of the manuscripts 
referred to in his former letter were catalogued previously, that he had written to 
a friend at Saugor for more definite information, but that up to the time of his 
writing he had not received any, probably on account of the prevalence of 
plague at Saugor. 

63. Out of all the collections I examined during my tour there were very 
few — not more than half a dozen — that were in such good order that any 
required manuscript or even bundle could be picked out at once. Probably time 
is no consideration with the owners or keepers of them, who are mostly of the 
old type of Hindus. Probably also most of the manuscripts remain unused from 
year's end to year's end, and those few that are frequently wanted are kept ready 
to hand. In one place I found that the owner of a big collection who is him- 
self a Shastri knew far less of the manuscripts in his possession than another 
f riehd of his who had made greater use of his library. But what was more 
painful to see was that the manuscripts in other respects also were not well 
looked after. They were too frequently tied up loosely in mere rags and the 



17 

bundles were thickly covered with dust. One gentleman who had experience 
of one place only attributed this to the poverty of the owners who could not 
afford to buy the necessary quantity of cloth, and he seriously asked me to 
recommend to the State officials that the owners who were mostly dependants of 
the State should be presented with pieces of cloth for their manuscripts. But 
that would, I believe, entail provision for periodical inspection to see that the 
pieces were not put to other uses and similar vexatious arrangements not worth 
the trouble. Besides, the owners of the ill-kept manuscripts were not always poor. 
I noticed one who wore a thick bracelet of gold on one of his wrists. The 
explanation must, in my opinion, be sought for in that character of individual 
men on account of which in the case of printed books also it is found that one 
looks carefully after them and another throws them about carelessly. Under the 
circumstances the manuscripts like printed books must in the course of time 
come to be lost. But in the case of the latter other copies can supply the place 
of those lost. In the case of manuscripts, however, one cannot exactly fill the 
place of another, even if it should be far superior to it on the whole. Then 
again, when manuscripts come down by inheritance to any one who does not care 
for them, the collection begins to gradually dwindle. That would, however, 
not matter much should the manuscripts that disappear find their way to per- 
sons who would value them. But from a sense of shame or for some other cause 
the inheritor does not like to sell them openly. Then they meet with a fate 
printed books do not. Printed books are sold to Memons or dealers in second- 
hand books and are picked up by others from their stalls. But the manuscripts 
which consist of loose leaves are sold, as so much waste paper, to grocers and 
sweetmeat sellers, and the leaves part to meet no more. There have been 
instances in Poona and elsewhere of complete manuscripts seen and picked up by 
chance from sweetmeat shops before the leaves had dispersed. Such destruc- 
tion only manuscripts preserved and jealously guarded in Jaina and Hindu 
temples and in State libraries seem the most likely to escape. 

.64. It is impossible for Government to prevent an individual or a body 
from doing what he or it likes with what is his or its own. Nor can they buy 
more than a very limited number of manuscripts, even if the owners be willing 
to sell them so openly. And should they be willing to buy that limited number 
and, with that purpose, were to notify widely their intention, their motives might 
be misinterpreted and various wild exaggerated versions of the notice might be 
set agoing. The States might perhaps be encouraged to form collections. They 
might be asked to take steps to bring home to the minds of their subjects the 
very unpatriotic nature of the way in which ancient Indian literature was being 
allowed to go to ruins and to notify publicly their intention to purchase the more 
important of the manuscripts in order to save them from destruction and to 
preserve them carefully in places where those can make good use of them who 
want to do so. The condition, however, of too many of the libraries of manu- 
scripts, which some of the States are already possessed of, gives Yerv little 
ground for hope in that direction. As a first measure, therefore, the duty of 
preserving this ancient literature must be strongly impressed on the State 
Carbars, as has recently been done in the case of ancient monuments. 

66. The only thing that, it seems to me, Government can at present do 
directly would be to have lists made of the most important of the collections 
and published for the information of scholars throughout the world. That many 
of the collections I have examined and others I have not examined in 
Jesalmir, Jhalwar, U j jjsiin and Udaipur for instance, are of sufficient importance to 
deserve being made widely known I feel no doubt about. 1 have above mentioned 
some of the manuscripts that appeared to me to be particularly worth noticing 
for some reason or other. But besides these, there are to be found at all the 
places many very old manuscripts of worl^ relating to almost all subjects 
which would have high value in the eyes of scholars. There will, moreover, 
be many more libraries of manuscripts coming to light with more time for 
preparatory work. Towards the end of December the Assistant to the Agent to the 
Governor-General, Central India, wrote to me to say that I was deputed for the 
work of the preliminary search rather suddenly, and the authorities there hardly 
received sufficient notice to enable them to assist me effectively, and that on the 
occasion of my next tour, if I should go to Central India later, Captain Luard 

3 132«-^ 



s. 



18 

expected that he might be able to do something to persuade the Jains and others 
who have ancient manuscripts to come forw^ard and assist me in my search. 

66. The next question, therefore, is as to the form of the catalogues. 
Amongst the catalogues hitherto published there may be recognized three prin- 
cipal classes. One of them is on a very elaborate scale and is represented by 
such catalogues as those of the Sanskrit manuscripts in the Bodleian Library by 
Aufreeht in Latin and of the Sanskrit and Prakrit manuscripts in the Royal 
Library in Berlin compiled by Weber in German. The latter Aufreeht calls *' a 
pattern of what a catalogue ought to be." At Indore I came to know of a pro- 
posal made to catalogue the manuscripts in Central India on a scale perhaps 
even more elaborate. This is unnecessary in the case of works already published 
or fully analysed in catalogues already published. Cataloguing on that scale 
will, moreover, take far too many years, judging from the experience of the com- 
pilers of previous catalogues of that character, and such catalogues of collections 
of which the permanence is not assured would be a waste of labour. Another 
class of catalogues is represented by Oppert's in the south and by Dr. Kielhom's 
of the manuscripts in the Central Provinces and Biihler's of manuscripts in 
Gujarat. The catalogues give merely the name of a manuscript and that of its 
author, the number of leaves, etc., the subject matter and the date of the 
manuscript. Of such catalogues Aufreeht has more than once complained say- 
ing that " in the present state of our knowledge of Sanskrit literature mere lists 
of names are of little value, and lead only to confusion." The third is a class 
intermediate between the two already mentioned and is represented by Dr. liajen- 
dralal Mitra's Notices of Sanskrit Manuscripts and their continuation by Hara- 
pras^da Shastri and Part I. of Lists of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay 
Presidency compiled under the superintendence of Dr. R. G. Bhandarkar. These, 
besides giving the information contained in the catalogues of the second class 
I have referred to, give also the introductory and final portions of the manu- 
scripts. Of these Aufreeht says that ** the copious extracts are very useful and 
enable the attentive reader to judge of the contents of a work even where he is 
deserted by the English text." Many a time the extracts give very valuable 
information. Dr. Biihler himself in the preface to his Catalogue of Sanskrit 
Manuscripts in Gujarat, Pascicle L (published in 1871), speaks of the new lists 
that were being then made and that were, according to Babu B;ajendralal Mitra's 
plan, to give the first and last ^lokas of each manuscript, though these have 
somehow not been published. If, therefore, Government decide that the 
cataloguing of the manuscripts in Central India and Eajputana should be under- 
taken, it should be done on the plan of Dr. Eajendralal Mitra's *^ Notices.'' 

67. A word now in explanation of the delay in sending in this report. 
Prom the various dates I have given above it will be seen that the required 
information as regards the existence and accessibility of manuscripts in Rajpu- 
tana came crowding in about the middle and end of December and the begin- 
ning of January. To curtail my tour in Rajputana, therefore, within as short a 
time as possible I had to hurry on from place to place at what an eminent 
scholar, who knew of my movements, called post haste. In order that not a 
single day more than was absolutely necessary might have to be given to my 
tour I had to subject myseK — and did so willingly — to great physical discomforts, 
hardships and privations against the advice and protests of the friends I made 
at the various places. I should not have referred to these but for the fact that 
they show that it was impossible for me during the tour in Rajputana to make 
my notes of the results of my examination of manuscripts in any but the most 
cursory fashion. Even Aufrecht's Catalogua Catalogorum^ the most indispen- 
sible book of reference for Brahmanical literature,^ I found it impossible on 
several occasions to refer to in the course of my examination. Much less could 
I refer to any other book I carried with me and of course not at all to any that 
was not with me on my tour. Under the circumstances the report required a great 
deal of continuous steady work after the tour was finished. But on resuming my 
lecture work at the College at the end of January, I thought it right to devote 
to it four more hours a week than usual in order to make up for the lost month. 
Not much time was consequently left me to devote to this report, and I had 
besides on two successive days in the week to lecture for four hours continuously 
without a breaks and I think that even the physical exertion^ not to speak of the 



Y 



i 



I 



\ 



19 

mental, was a Httle too muoli. I had alsp to wait for a fev days for some addi- 
tional information I expected to get and to be able to incorporate in this 
report, &Lome of which^ as that from Eewah, Eutlam and Jhalwar, I have got 
and used. 

68. Finally, I have to thank the rarious Goyemment and State officers, 
whom I had occasion to see or correspond with in connection with my work, for 
a courteousness and civility I have rarely met with. The former, one and all, 
and many of the latter very zealously rendered me all the help that was within 
ILeir power. 

I have the honour to be, 

Sir, 

Your most obedient Servant, 

S. R. BHANDARKAR, 

Professor of Sanskrit. 



• 



 



«.: 



21 

No. 8 or 1904-1906. 

Elphikstoxe College : 
Bombay, 13th April 1904. 

From 

The professor of SANSKRIT, 

Elphinstone College, Bombay ; 



To 



The director op PUBLIC INSTRUCTION, 

Poona. 



Sir, 

Adverting to my statement in paragraph 60 of my letter No. 2 of the 
9th instant, relating to my tour in connection with the Search for Sanskrit 
Maniiscriptey I have the honour to state that yesterday I received a further 
communication from the liesident, Mewar, saying that there are private 
collections of Sanskrit manuscripts at Ramdwara and at Baijiraj's Asthal, and 
giving the names of four persgns at Udaipur who also have got collections of 
manuscripts. All these, it is further added, I shall be allowed to inspect. Two 
lists received from the Partabgarh Darbar have also been forwarded with the 
letter. The lists are very meagre. But I notice a copy of Naradapafichar&tra 
more than 260 years old and consisting of 607 leaves, and Sundarai^ringara, a 
small composition in Prakrit verse by Sundarakavi. 

I have the honour to be, 

Sir, 
Tour most obedient Servant, 

S. R. BHAN7>ARKAR, 

Professor of Sanskrit. 



B 132—0 



k. ^ 



\